HISTORY 



OF THE 



United States of America 



rOR THE USE OP SCHOOLS. 



CHARLES A. "GOODRICH. 



REVISED AND BROUGHT DOWN TO THE PRESENT TIME 

BY 

WILLIAM H. SEAVEY, 

PRINCIPAL OF THE GIKLS' HIGH AND NORMAL SCHOOL, BOSTON. 



Ptitlj IKaps ani> ot^er |llastrntiona. 



BOSTON": 
BREWER AND TIT. EST ON 

18G7. 



M O.2., 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1807, by 

BREWER & TILESTON, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 



^^;3 







BOSTOlN aTEREO'^fyPE FOtJNDRT, 

"^ 4 Spring Lahe.' / 
PuEss OF Geo. C. Kand & Avekv, 



PREFACE. 



The History of the United States, by Charles A. Goodricli, 
has been too long and too favorably known to the public to 
need any special introduction. But the country has passed 
through the most momentous years of its history since the last 
edition of that excellent and popular work was prepared, and 
to continue it to the present time, and yet keep the book 
within the proper limits of a text-book for schools, it has been 
necessary to rearrange and rewrite the earlier chapters to such 
an extent that the present revision differs as much from former 
editions as several of the school histories in common use differ 
from each other. 

In this edition the text is presented in type of two sizes. 
The matter in the larger type, by itself, forms a connected 
history, and may be sufficient for schools in which but a limited 
time can be devoted to the study; that in the smaller type 
goes more into detail, and may be made a part of the lessons 
for rigid preparation, or be merely read in connection with the 
closer study of the larger tjipe, or be omitted altogether, at the 
option of the teacher. 

At the end of each Period is given a general view of the 
condition, not only of the original thirteen colonies, or what 
was, at the time, the United States, but of Avhat has since 
been annexed. 

At the close of each Period is a Chronological Review, 
intended not merely for reference, but to be studied and com- 
mitted to memory. It is believed that this purpose is better 
subserved by arranging the Reviews by Periods, than by 
bringing them together at the end of the book. Still further 
to adapt them to this end, only the leading events are given ; 
the events are not merely enumerated, but are distinctly, 
though briefly, stated ; and, in connected events, as in cam- 
paigns, pains have been taken to unite in one sentence those 
which are closely related. 

(3) 



4 PREFACE. 

In connection witli the Chronological Reviews are lists of 
subjects from contemporary history, and of names of eminent 
persons not elsewhere mentioned in the History, selected from 
among those of whom no one would be willing to confess 
himself ignorant. In some schools these lists will probably 
not be used at all ; in others there Avill be time and opportunity 
to make them subjects for inquiry and investigation by the 
pupil, or for convei'satioual lectures by the teacher. Used in 
tliis way, they may be made to add much to the interest of the 
recitation, and (while they do not pretend to be exhaustive) 
greatly to extend the j^upil's knowledge of men and things 
outside of his own country. 

Each paragraph either has a subject-heading, or contains one 
or more words in antique type, or in italics, which, by 
suggesting its leading topics, will facilitate the labor of the 
pupil in preparing the lesson, and serve the teacher in recitation 
as a convenient substitute for questions. 

By means of foot-notes and cross-references, the matter of the 
book can readily be rearranged, so as to make it more strictly 
ciironological, or more strictly topical, than at present. Such 
changes of arrangement will be particularly useful in reviews. 

The Appendix contains, besides other matter for reference 
or study, "Hints on the Method of Teaching History," by 
A. P. Stone, the able and accomplished Principal of the 
Portland High School. To this the attention of teachers and 
pupils is particularly directed. The Appendix closes with a 
Pronouncing Index of the more difficult proj^er names. 

It is not less a pleasure than a duty here to acknowledge 
the obligations due to Loomis J. Campbell, to whose careful 
scholarship and conscientious research the book is largely 
indebted for the accuracy which it is hoped will be found to 
characterize it. 

W. H. S. 

Boston. ^lareli, 18(17. 



CONTENTS. 



I?eriodl I. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. 

Extending frona the Discovery of San Salvador by Columbus, 1492, 
to the First Permanent English Settlement at Jamestown, Virginia, 
1G07 See Analysis, p. 6 

I?ex*iocl II. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. 

Extending from the First Permanent English Settlement at James- 
town, Virginia, 1607, to the Accession of William and Mary to the 
throne of England, 1689 Sec Analysis, p. 28 

Pei'iod III. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR INTERCOLONIAL AVARS. 

Extending from the Accession of William and Mary to the throne of 
England, 1689, to the Peace of Paris, 17G3. . . See Analy'sis, p. 74 

Pei'iod IV. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR THE REVOLUTION. 

Extending from the Peace of Paris, 1763, to the Inauguration of 
George Washington as the First President of the United States, 
1789. . See Analysis, p. 100 

r*ei*iocl "V". 

DISTINGUISHED FOR NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 
Extending from the Inauguration of Washington, 1789, to the Inau- 
guration of Lincoln, 1861 See Analysis, p. 156 

Pex'iocl VT. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR THE GREAT REBELLION. 
Extending from the Inauguration of Lincoln, 1861, to the Close of 
the Thirty-ninth Congress, 1867 See Analysis, p. 238 



APPENDIX. 



Hints on the Method of Teaching History, by A. p. Stone 1 

Declaration of Independence 5 

Constitution of the United States of America 8 

Chief Officers of the National Government 18 

Table of the States in the Order of their Admission into the Union, 

with their Areas, Population, and Electoral Vote 22 

Pronouncing Index 23 

(5) 



PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCO VEEIES. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD I. — DISCOVEKIES. 

Chap. I. — Spanish Expeditions. 
I. Columbus, p. 7. 
II. Spaniards in the South, p. 11. 
III. Spaniards in the United States, p. 12. 

Chap. II. — French Expeditions. 

I. Early Expeditions in the North, p. 14. 
II. The Huguenots, p. 15. 
III. Later Expeditions, p. 15. 

Chap. III. — English Expeditions. 

I. Discoveries and Explorations, p. 16. 
II- Attempts to form Settlements, p. 16. 
III. Charter of Virginia, p. 17. 

Chap. IV. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what is 
now the United States. 

I. Progress of Discovery, p. 18. 
II. Claims, p. 20. 
III. Aborigines, p. 21. 

Chronology, p. 26. 



PERIOD I. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. 

EXTENDING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF SAN SALVADOR BY COLUMBUS, 1«2, 

TO THE FIRST PERMjVNENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, AT 

JAMESTOWN, VIRGINI i, 1607 



.\ 



\ fr^; 



?«< 




CHAPTER I. 

SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 

I. Columbus.' — 1. The honor 
of the discovery of America'"' be- 
longs to ChristoiDher Columbus, 
as an individual, and to Spain, 
as a nation. 

Columbus was born .about the 

year 1435, in Genoa, a city of Italy. 

Landing of Columbus. ^^^ ^'^^ ^Se of fourteen, after having 

acquired some knowledge of geometry, 

geography, astronomy, and navigation, he entered upon a seafaring life. 

About twenty years later we find him in Lisbon, attracted, no doubt, by the 

spirit of maritime enterprise, of which that city was then the centre. 

1 In Italian, Colombo; Latinized, it becomes Columbus, by which name lie is best known. 
In Spanish, his name is written Chris/oval Colon. See p. 10, note 1. 

2 There is reason for believing tliat the Northmen, in the 10th century, found their way to 

Qdestioks. — 1. To whom belongs the honor of discovering America? To what nation? 
— When and wliere was Columbus born? Wliat is said of Columbus at the age of fourteen? 
Twenty years later? Why did he go to Lisbon? 

(7) 



8 



PKRIOD I. M0i2— 1C07. DISCOVKRIES. 




Christopher Columbus. 3 



2. The Portuguese were at 
tliat time seeking a passage to 
India ^ by doubling the Southern 
extremity of Africa." To Columbus 
this subject was invested with the 
deepest interest. He believed the 
earth to be round, and his daring 
mind conceived the project of 
reacliing India by sailing west, 
across the Atlantic. As Asia was 
supposed to extend much ferther 
east than it does, he thought tliat 
this passage would be sliorter than 
that which the Portuguese were 
endeavoring to find. 

3. Having formed his theory, he 
matured the plan of a voyage to 
test its truth. Too poor to fit out 

an armament for so important an expedition, he applied for aid, 
probably to his native city, perhaps to Venice, certainly to Portugal ; 
but without success. He then sent his brother Bartholomew to England 
to ask assistance of Heniy VII., but Bartholomew was taken' by pirates, 
and did not reach that country for several years; meanwhile Columbus 
repaired to Spain to lay his plans before Ferdinand and Isabella, then on 
the united thrones of Castile and Arragon.* Seven Aveary years did he 
urge his project upon the attention of the Spanish sovereigns. At length 
Isabella undertook the enteri^rise, and Columbus was commissioned, 
by the king and queen, admiral and viceroy of all the lands he should 
discover. 

4. A fleet, consisting of three small vessels, was soon ready for the 
voyage. Two of them, named the Finta and Nina, were without deck 
in the centre, but built high at the prow and stern, with forecastles and 
cabins for the accommodation of the crew. The ship of Columbus, the 
Santa Maria, was decked, and of larger dimensions. On board of this 
fleet were ninety mariners, together with various private adventurers, — 
in all, one hundred and twenty persons. 



Kcwfnundland, or Labrador, and even visited the shores of Rhode Island and JIassacliusetts. 
lUit their discoveries appear to have slept in forgetfulness until after Columbus had establislicU 
the existence of a Western World. 

1 Then a common name for all Southern and Eastern Asia. 

- Tills passage was finally accomplished by Da Gama in 1497. 

3 Atler an original contemporary portrait. 

< Ferdinand, KiuR of Arragon, married Isabella, heir to the throne of Castile and Leon, and 
thus the two kingdoms were united, in 147!). Navarre was conquered, and Spain formed into 
one monarchy, in 1512. 



QUE.STiON.s. — 2. AV'hat were the Tortugucse then seeking? What project did tlolimibus 
conceive? Why did lie think this passage would be shorter than that which the Portuguese 
were trying to find? 3. What did Columbus next do? What applications for aid did he make, 
and with what siirccss? What of his brother I'artholomew? Before whom did Columbus then 
lay his plans? Who at length undertook the enterprise? 4. Name the ships of the fleet. 
Describe them. How many mariners? How many persons in all? 



CHAPTKU I. SPANISH EXPKDITIONS. 9 

5. At dawn, on Friday, August 12,' 1492, Columbus set sail 

from Palos, in Spain, to find a western iiassaa^e to India. 

-I • 1 » 1492 

At dawn, Friday, October 21,* after a voyage of ten weeks, 

lie reached an island, called by the natives Guanahani, but which 

he named San Salvador.^ This island is one of the Bahamas, 

in the West Indian archipelago. 

6. Leaving Palos, the little squadron first touched at the Canaries, 
and thence entered upon a voyage of discovery in the unexplored 
Atlantic. On losing sight of land the crews despaired of ever again 
seeing their homes. As they advanced their terrors increased. They 
observed that the needle varied from the north. This phenomenon, now 
familiar, filled the sailors with consternation, lest their only guide over 
the trackless ocean should fail them. Rugged seamen shed tears, and 
some broke into loud lamentations. At length they became mutinous, 
and demanded that their leader should attempt to return to Spain. 
Columbus did not waver for a moment. On the evening of October 20, 
indications of land were so strong that ho ordered a vigilant watch from 
each vessel. About ten o'clock he thought he beheld a light glimmering 
at a distance, and soon a gun from the Pinta gave the joyful signal of 
land ; whereupon they lay to, waiting impatiently for the dawn. 

7. Early in the morning, Columbus, in a rich dress, holding the 
royal standard, landed with his men. All knelt and kissed the 
ground. Then rising, the admiral drew his sword, unfurled the royal 
banner, and took formal possession of the island in ihe name of his 
patrons, Ferdinand and Isabella. The crews now crowded around their 
leader. Kneeling at his feet, they implored his pardon for having dis- 
trusted him, and promised the blindest obedience for tlie future. 

8. The Spaniards were surprised to find the natives unlike any race 
of people they had ever seen. They were of a dusky copper-color, naked 
and beardless, with long black hair floating on their shoulders, or bound 
in tresses round their heads. They supposed the Spaniards to have 
descended from the skies. The ships they looked upon as winged animals, 
with eyes of lightning and voices of thunder. 

9. Columbus soon after discovered other islands of the same 
archipelago, among the rest Cuba and Hayti.'' All these islands 
he supposed to be a part of India ; and, as he had reached them 
by sailing west, they were called the West Indies. Their 
inhabitants were cdX\e(\. Indians — a name afterwards extended 
to the natives of the adjacent continent. 

1 August 3, 0. S. 3 Called Cat Island on some maps. San Salvador signifies Ilohj Saviour. 

2 October 12, 0. S. < Also called 8t. Domingo ; by Columbus named Hispaniola (Little Spain). 

Questions. — 5. When did Columbus set sail? Whence? What island did he reach, and 
when? G. Leaving Palos, where did the squadron toucli? Its course thence? What is said 
of the crews? Of Columbus? What took place on the evening of October 20? 7. What the next 
morning? 8. Describe the natives. How did they regard the Spaniards? The ships? 9. AVhat 
other discoveries did Columbus soon make? Whence the names West India and Indians? 



10 



PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 



1498. 



About three months after the discovery of San Salvador, the admiral 
set sail for Spain, where he arrived after a tempestuous voyage. His 
return was hailed with acclamations of joy, and he was received by his 
sovereigns with the greatest distinction. 

10. Columbus made three other voyages to the New World. 
On his second, in 1493, he laid, on the Island of Hayti, the 
foundations of Isabella^ the first European town in America. 

On a third voyage, in 1498, he discovered the continent 
of America, near the mouth of the River Orinoco; and, 
on a fourth, in 1502, the coast of Central America. 

11. While on his third voyage h.is enemies, who, since the success 
of his first expedition, had been striving to undermine his influence in 
Spain, induced the king to appoint in liis place another governor, who 
seized Columbus and sent him to Spain in irons. On his arrival the 
general outburst of indignation at his treatment compelled Ferdinand to 
set him at liberty, but he never recovered his authority. 

His death, occurred at Val- 
ladolid on the 30th of May, 150G, 
not long after he returned from 
his fourth voyage.^ He died in 
ignorance of the real grandeur 
of his discovery. It remained for 
subsequent explorers to prove 
that instead of merely finding a 
new way to the remote regions 
of the Old World, he had indeed 
discovered a new continent. 

12. Columbus was entitled 
to the honor of giving his 
name to the land he had dis- 
covered ; but in 1499, 
Amerigo Vespucci,* 
a Florentine merchant, vis- 
ited the Westei-n Continent, 




1499. 



Amerigo Vespucci. 



1 His body was first deposited in the convent of St. Francisco, but afterwards removed to a 
monastery in Seville. Some years later it was taken to the New World he had discovered, and 
deposited in the Cathedral of St. Domingo. After resting here for more than two hundred and 
fifty years, his remains were, in 1795, again removed, and with great pomp conveyed to the 
Cathedral of Havana, where they now repose. Some time after his death, the ungrateful Ferdi- 
nand rendered to his remains the tardy honor of erecting over them a monument, with the 
inscription, " To Castile and Leon Columbus gave a New World." 
" A Castilla y a Leon 
Nuevo mundo dio Colon." 

* In Latin, Americus Vespucius, by which name he is frequently called. 

QuKSTiONs. — What is said of Columbus's return voj'age? How was he received in Spain? 
10. What is said of the other voyages of Columbus? Second? Third? Fourth? 11. On his 
third voyage what efforts did his enemies make, and with what result? Where and when did 
Columbus die? How did he regard his discovery? 12. To what was Columbus entitled? 



CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 



11 



and, on his return, gave a very glowing account of his dis- 
coveries. This falling into the hands of a German writer on 
geography, led him to give to the New World the name 

ji9ne7'ica. 




/ II, The Spaniards* .in the South. — 1. The Spaniards 

did not neglect to follow up the discoveries of Columbus. It was not 
long before they had discovered and taken possession of the principal 
West India islands. They also sent expeditions to explore the coast of 
the main land, and in 1510 planted, near the Gulf of Darien, the first 
European colony on the continent. Three years later, Balboa, -i c.-| q 
governor of the colony, crossed the Isthmus and discovered the 
Pacific Ocean. He first saw it from a high cliff, stretching far away to 



1 Portugal, so prominent as a maritime power, attempted little in the explorations of North 
America. In 1500, Cabral, keeping far to the west in a voyage round Africa (see p. 8, t 2, note 
2), fell in with Brazil, and claimed it for Portugal. Caspar Cortereal was commissioned by 
the king to explore the western shores of the Atlantic. In 1501 he touched at several points 
of the American coast between New Jersey and Labrador, and kidnapped fifty natives for 
slaves. Cortereal made a second vovage, from which he never returned. Tlie Portuguese 
attempted no further discoveries in North America. Successful adventures in other directions 
engrossed their whole attention. 

Questions. — Why was the New World named America ? 1. What is said of the Spaniards 
in the West Indies? On the coast of the main land? Of Balboa? 



12 I'EKIOD T. 1402—1607. DISCOVKKIKS. 

the south, and lience named it the South Sea. This ocean received its 
present name from Magellan, a Portuguese, who, in the service 
' of Spain, in 1520, sailed through the strait that bears his name, 
and entered the Ocean, wliich he called Pacific, because he found it so 
calm and free from storms. A few months attcrAvards Magellan was slain 
at the Philippine Islands, in a contest with the natives. One of his ships, 
however, realized the idea of Columbus, in reaching India bj' sailing west. 
This ship returned to Spain by the Cape of Good Hope, thus accomplishing 
the first circumnavigation of the globe. 

2. Expeditions for discovery and trade were early sent from Cuba 

to the west shore of the Gulf of Mexico. The treasures they collected, 

and the rumors they gathered of the wealth and magnificence of Mexico, 

led to the fitting out of an armament under Fernando Cortez, in 1519, 

for the conquest of the country.^ In two years Cortez subjugated 

the empire of Mexico, and it became a province of Spain. ^ The 

Spaniards had also established a settlement at Panama, a httle to the 

east of the present city of that name. From this settlement Francisco 

Pizarro made three attempts to conquer Peru. He set out on his last 

and successful expedition in 1531, aided by Almagro. The next 

' 3'car Peru, with its riches and splendor, experienced the fate of 

jMexico. Although the conquerors of Mexico and Peru displayed great 

courage and ability, these qualities were offset by the meanest deception, 

the basest treachery, and the most unrelenting cruelty. 

III. The Spaniards in the United States. — 1. Ponce 
de Leon was the first who, under the patronnge of Spain, ex- 
Ijlorecl any part of what is now the United States. On 
Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida, 
he came in sight of land, which, from the day, he named 
Florida. He landed near Avhere St. Augustine now stands, 
and claimed the territory for Spain. 

De Leon was an old man when, in 1512, he fitted out an expedition 
with the double design of finding gold and of discovering a fountain, then 
generally believed to exist, whose waters possessed the virtue of restoring 
and perpetuating youth. He found no gold ; and so far was he from 
finding the fountain of youth, that soon after landing in Florida he died 
from an arrow-wound, received in a contest with the Indians. 

2. In 1520 Vasquez de Ayllon, a Spanish adventurer, fitted out two 
ships to search for slaves. He visited the coast of what is now South 

1 It illustrates tlie condition of the art of war at that time to state that, out of more than six 
hundred men who accompanied Cortez, only thirteen were armed with muskets. 

2 Just three centuries after this conquest (1821) Mexico threw off tlie Spanish yoke. 

QUESTION'S. — What is said of Magellan? What of one of his ships? 2. What is said of the 
conquest of Mexico? Of the conquest of Peru? Of the conquerors of these countries? 
III. 1. Who discovered Florida? Under whose patronage? Why was Florida so named?— 
With wluit design did De Leon fit out his expedition? The fate of De Leon? 2. Give an account 
of De Ayllon's voyage? 



CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 13 

Carolina, then called Chicora, and having enticed on board his vessels 
large numbers of the unsuspecting natives, immediately set sail for Hayti. 
But he did not profit by liis crime. One of his ships foundered, and on 
board the other many of the captives died : some of them, it is said, 
resolutely refused food, and died of starvation. Stephen Gomez, who 
had accompanied Magellan on Ms search for a passage to India south 
of America, sailed in 1525 on a voyage in the hope of discovering a similar 
passage north. Such a passage was long sought for under the name of 
the North-West Passage.^ He touched at various points on the coast of 
what are now the Middle and Eastern States. Failing in the great object 
of the expedition, he filled his ships with Indians, to be sold as slaves. 
Three years later Pamphilo de ITarvaez made an unsuccessful 
attempt to conquer Florida. 

3. Fernando de Soto, who had gained a brilliant reputation 
and immense wealth by service in Peru M'ith Pizarro, longed 
to add to both, by subduing the opulent cities that, he believed, 
lay hidden in the unex2>lored regions of North America. He 
obtained of Charles V. permission to conquer Florida, under 
which name was included all the eastern part of America north 
of Mexico, He landed on the western coast of the peninsula, 
and, in the spring of 1541, after two years of fruitless 
search for gold, he came upon the Mississippi River,* 

near the southern limit of the present state of Tennessee. The 
next year he died on its banks, and was buried in its Avaters. 

After his death his followers, with incredible toil and hardship, 
succeeded in building boats to take them down the river. In these, more 
than four years after their first landing in Florida, they arrived at a 
Spanish settlement on the Gulf of Mexico — a wretched and care-worn 
remnant of the brilliant expedition that set out with De Soto. 

4. Nearly a quarter of a century later, Philip II. of Spain 
commissioned Melendez de Avilez to conquer and colonize 
Florida, and to expel a colony of French Protestants ^ established 
near the mouth of the St. John's. The result of this expedition 
was, that in 1565 St. Augusthie, the oldest European 

town in the United States, was founded by the Spaniards, 

and the French colonists were, with the exception of a few 

Catholics, either driven from Florida,^ massacred, or enslaved. 

1 Finally discovered by Captain McClure, in 1850-^)4, but useless to navifration. 

2 The Mississippi was not visited again by any European for more than one hundred and 
thirty years. See p. 67, IT 3. 

» See p. 15, t1[ 2, 3. « See p. 94, 1 13 . 

Questions. — Give an account of the voyage of Gomez. What of De Xarvaez? 3. What 
did De Soto undertake? What river did he discover, and when? His fate? — AVhat of his fol- 
lowers? 4. For what was Mehndez de Avilez commissioned? The result of his expedition? 



14 PERIOD I. 1492—1607, DISCOVERIES. 

5. Spain was earliest in the field of discovery and exploration in the 
interior of North America, and on the Pacific shoreS. In 1541 
^ . Alareon sailed north along the Pacific coast almost to San 

Francisco. The next year De Cabrillo explored the coast to 
near the mouth of the Columbia. These voyages were undertaken for 
the purpose of finding a passage into the Atlantic} The same year that 
Alarcjon set out on his expedition, Coronado, sailing along the eastern 
shores of the Gulf of California, discovered the River Gila, which he 
followed nearly to its source ; he then struck east across the mountains, 
and reached the upper waters of the Rio Grande. In 1580 Ruyz, a 
Franciscan friar, made a missionary tour through the regions north of 
Mexico, traversing the country visited forty years before by Coronado. 
■tcon The next year De Espejo extended the explorations of Ruyz, 

and named the- country Neio Mexico. In 1582 he founded .Santo F6, 
next to St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United States. 

CHAPTER II. 
FRENCH EXPEDITIONS. 
I. Early Expeditions iisr the North. — 1. The French 



1524. 



attempted no cliscoveries in America until 1524, when 
John Verrazzani, a native of Florence, sailed in the 
service of Francis I. Making land near Wilmington, North 
Carolina, he explored the coast for a short distance south, then 
north as far as the northern part of Nova Scotia. On his way 
he entered the harbors of New York and Newi)ort. He named 
-__ the (ioxxnti-j Ifeic France. Ten years later, James Cartier 
made a voyage under a commission from the King of 
France. Passing Newfoundland, he entered a bay, which he 
named Bay of Chaleurs." The next year, on a second voyage, 
he entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence,^ and explored, as far as the 
Island of Montreal, the great river that flows into it. 

Lord. Roberval was afterwards appointed viceroy of these regions, 
and, with Cartier, undertook to colonize them ; but the attempt was aban- 
doned, and the viceroyalty relinquished. 

1 See p. 13, 1[ 2, and note 1. 

2 Bay of heat f.^ — so named from tlic intense summer heats which he experienced there. 

^ Cartier entered the gulf on the day of St. Lawrence, and gave the name of that saint to it. 
The Island of Montreal, and tlie city built upon it, owe their name to a beautiful hill near the 
centre of the island, wliicli he named Mont R6al (Royal MowU). 

Questions. — 5. What is said of Spain in the interior of North America and on the Tacific 
coast? Whiit is said of Alareon? Of De Cabrillo? Of Coronado? OfKuyz? Of De Espejo? 
1. When did France begin to make discoveries in America ? Describe the voyage of Verrazzani. 
Describe the voyages of Cartier. — What is said of Kobcrval? 



CHAPTER II. FRENCH EXPEDITIONS. 15 

II. The Huguenots. — 1. The celebrated Coligny obtained 
from King Charles IX. permission to establish in America a settlement 
for French Protestants, — Huguenots, as they were called. ,^on 
John Ribault led the expedition. In 15G2 he reached Port 
Royal entrance, and built a fort, which, in honor of his king,i he named 
Carolina, a name afterwards applied to the neighboring territory. Leaving 
a garrison of twenty-five men, he returned to France for supplies and 
reiinforcements. But France was distracted by civil wars. Aid could not 
be obtained, and the colonists soon abandoned Carolina. 

2. Two years later, a second colony of Huguenots came over, under 
Laudonniere, who had sailed with Ribault on the former voyage. 
This colony established itself on the banks of the St. John's, in Florida. 
A second Fort Carolina was built. The next year Ribault arrived, bringing 
emigrants with their families, and abundant supplies. Spain, however, 
would not consent that land claimed - by her should harbor Protestants, 
and Melendez^ was commissioned to " root out the heretics." He took 
the settlement by surprise, and put most of the inhabitants to death with 
inhuman atrocity, "Not as Frenchmen, but as heretics," as he declared. 

3. The French government made no attempt to avenge the destruction 
of the colony, but French Protestants were aroused to the highest pitch 
of indignation. Dominic de Gourgues sold his property, collected 
contributions from his friends, and fitted out an armament to retaliate 
upon the Spaniards. In 1568, he surprised the Spanish forts erected 
near the ruins of Fort Carolina, and hanged the garrisons, placing over 
them the inscription, "Not as Spaniards and mariners, but as traitors, 
robbers, and murderers." De Gourgues, having accomplished his purpose 
of revenge, embarked for France. His king disowned the expedition, and 
Florida returned to the possession of Spain. 

HI. Later Expeditions. — 1. In 1603, Samuel Champlain 
was sent oitt by a company of Rouen merchants. He 
made a careful examination of the country about the 
St. Lawrence, and selected Quebec as the proper site for a fort. 
Soon after, a patent was given to the Sieur de Monts, conferring 
upon him a territory extending, under the name of Acadia, 
from forty to forty-six degrees north, or from near the latitude 
of Philadelphia to near that of Fredericton, New Brunswick. 
Under this patent, the first permanent French settlement in 
America was established, in 1605, on the western coast ^ 
of Nova Scotia, and named jPort Jioyal* 



1 Charles, in Latin Caro/ws. 2 See p. 12. § III. IT 1- 3 See p. 13, IT 4. 4 See p. 85,1 2. 

Questions. — 1. Give an account of Ribaulf.s expedition. 2. What can j-ou tell of a second 
colony of Huguenots? Fate of the colony? 3. How was the destruction of this colony avensed? 
III. 1. Give an account of C'hamplain's expedition. Wliat is said of De Monts? What was the 
extent of Acadia? What is said of Port Royal? 



16 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVEKIES. 

CHAPTER III. 
ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS. 

1. Discoveries axd Explorations. — 1. England was the 

first to compete with Spain for the honors and advantages of 

Avestern discovery. In May, 1497, John Cabot, a 
1497 . . 

Venetian by birth, but then a resident in England, 

accompanied by his son Sebastian, sailed, under the patronage 
of Henry VII., on a voyage of discovery.' On the 3rd of July 
he fell in Avith land, which he named Prima Vista,'^ and 
which is believed to have been the coast of Labrador. Thus 
the continent of America was discovered by Cabot more than 
a year before it was seen by Columbus,^ and more than 
two years before Vespucci* visited it. The next year 
Sebastian Cabot made a second voyage, during which he ex- 
plored the continent from Labrador to near Albemarle Sound. 

2. In 1576 Martin Frobisher was sent out to find the north-west 
passage.^ He sailed to the coast of Labrador, and as far north as the inlet 
that bears his name. Sir Francis Drake was the first Englishman who 
,__ navigated the Pacific Ocean. He sailed north, in 1579, as far as 

Cape Orford, Oregon, and, naming the country New Albion, took 
possession of it for his queen. He then returned to England by the Cape 
of Good Hope, thus completing the second circumnavigation of the globe. 

II. Attempts to form Settlements. — 1. In 1584 Sir 
Walter Raleigh,* under a commission from Queen Elizabeth, 
despatched Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow to 
America, Avith two small vessels. They reached the 
coast of North Carolina, and spent several weeks in trafficking 
with the natives. On their return to England, they gave so 
brilliant a description of the country, that Elizabeth bestowed 
upon it the name of Virginia, as a memorial that the happy 
discovery had been made under a virgin queen. 

1 The commission pranted Cabot is the oldest state paper of Enghind in reference to America. 
It is dated JIarch 5, 1496. 

2 Fimt seen. 3 See p. 10, ^ 10. 4 See p. 10, f 12. * See p. 13, 1[ 2, and note. 
6 Before this, Raleigh's half brother. Sir Iliimphrcy Gilbert, made two attempts to ettect a 

settlement in the New World. Uotli were ineilettiial. On his second voyage, in 1583, he visited 
Newfoundland, and then sailed south, alontr tlie coast of Maine, to liear the mouth of the 
Kennebec. But the loss of a part of his fleet compelled him to return to Kngland. On his home- 
ward voyage his vessel was lost, with all on board. 

QuESTiOK-s. — 1. What is said of Enpland in connection with western discovery? Who first 
discovered the continent of America? When and where? How long before Columbus saw it? 
How long before the visit of Vespucci? What more is said of Sebastian Cabot? 2. What is 
said of Frobisher? Wliat of Drake's voyage? J I. 1. Give an account of the expedition of 
Amidas and Barlow. By whom was Virginia named? Why so named? 



CHAPTER III. ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS. 



17 



1585. 




1587. 



3. Encouraged by the reports 
of Amidas and Barlow, and by 
the favor of his queen, 
Raleigh the next year 
sent out a fleet, under the com- 
mand of Sir Richard Gren- 
ville, for the purpose of making 
a settlement. As the colonists 
approached the coast of North 
Carolina, they narrowly escaped 
shipwreck on a cape named from 
that circumstance Cape Fear. 
They landed at Roanoke Island, 
in Albemarle Sound, where they 
remained nearly a year, sur- > 
rounded by Indians, whom ill 
treatment rendered hostile. At 
length, threatened with starva- 
tion, they returned to England. sir waiter Raleigh. 

4. Two years afterwards, Raleigh despatched a company of emigrants, 
with -wives and families, under John White, to establish homes 
in the New World. They arrived at Roanoke, and on the site 
of the former settlement laid the foundations of the Citij of Raleigh. White 
soon embarked for England to obtain reenforcements and sujjplies. lie 
left a colony of three hundred and eight persons ; among them his infant 
granddaughter, Virginia Dare, the first child born of English parents in 
the present United States. After three years, he returned to find the 
city of Raleigh a desert. Nothing is known of the fate of the colony. 

5. In 1602 Bartholomew Gosnold. visited the coast of New 
England. He discovered Cape Cod, and named it, from 
his catching there a great number of codfish. 

He concluded to settle on one of the Elizabeth Islands, where he 
erected a fort and storehouse ; but discontents arose, and it was thought 
expedient to abandon the settlement. In 1C03 Martin Pring explored 
the coast of America, from the eastern part of Maine to Martha's Vineyard, 
and in 1C05 George Weymouth from Cape Cod to the Penobscot. 

III. The Charter of Virginia. — 1. England was now 
ready to take possession of her claims in America. Accordingly, 
the king, James I., granted, under the name of Virginia, the 
territory lying between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth parallels 
of latitude, to two companies, the London Company and the 
Plymouth Company. To the London Company, composed of 

Questions.— 3. Give an account of the cxpcdilion under Grenville. 4. Give an account oftlio 
expedition under John White. Who sent out these expeditions? 5. What can you tell of 
Gosnolds voyage? Of Pring's? Of Weymouth's? 1. For what was England now ready? 
What territory did the grant of Virginia include? To what companies was Virginia granted? 
o * 



1602. 



18 PERIOD I, 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 

"noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," in and about London, 
Avas granted a territory, called South Virginia^ extending from 
the thirty-fourth to the thirty-eighth parallel, that is, from the 
latitude of Cape Fear to the latitude of the southern limit of 
Maryland. To the Plymouth Company, composed of " knights, 
gentlemen, and merchants," residing in Plymouth and in the 
West of England, was granted a territory, called North Virginia^ 
extending from the forty-first to the forty-fifth parallel, that is, 
very nearly from the latitude of the city of New York to the 
latitude of the south-eastern part of Maine. The intermediate 
territory of three degrees was open to both companies, with the 
condition that neither should settle witliin one hundred miles 
of any settlement previously established by the other. 

2. The general direction of affairs in Virginia, Nortla and South, was 
committed to a body of men appointed by the king, styled the Council 
of Virginia, and resident in England. The local affairs of each colony 
were to be managed by a local council resident in the colony, its mem- 
bers to be named by the king, or in accordance with his will. Each local 
council could choose its own president, who was to be the chief magistrate 
in the colony. The colonists had no civil privileges, and for a time the 
produce of labor was to be shared in common.^ 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT 
IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

I. Progress of Discovery. — 1. At the commencement 
of this Period, the existence of the American continent was 
unknown to Europe. When first discovered, it was supposed 
to be a part of Asia. Balboa,'' Magellan,^ Drake," and others 
proved it to be separated from Asia by a wide ocean ; and the 
various discoveries and explorations that have been briefly 
described in the previous chapters, determined with a good 
degree of accuracy the extent and the general outline of the 
continent, except at its extreme north. 

1 See p. 66, t 6. ^ See P- H, IT 1- ^ See p. 12, f 1. * See p. 16, f 2. 

Questions. — Of whom was each company composed? The name and extent of the gi-ant to 
each? A\T>atof the intermediate territory? 2. To vhom was the general direction of affairs 
committed? IIow were the members of tlie local councils named? What authority had they? 
Wliat is said of tlie colonists? Of the produce of labor? 1. 'Wliat of America at the beginning 
of tliis period? What was at first supposed in regard to America? AVhat was afterwards proved? 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 



19 




20 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 

2. The American Fisheries did much to open to Europe the way 
to the shores of the New World. From an early date, the rich fishing 
grounds off Newfoundland attracted the attention of the maritime nations 
of Europe. They are supposed to have been noticed by the Cabots, and 
soon after their time began to be much frequented. Indeed, for many 
years they were the only attraction to the northern part of the American 
coast. In the latter half of the sixteenth century, it is estimated that 
"four hundred vessels came annually from the harbors of Portugal and 
Spain, of France and England, to the shores of Newfoundland." ^ 

II. Claims.* — 1. "It was held in these times, among the 
Christian states of Europe, and is still a received principle of 
the law of nations, that newly-discovered countries belong to 
the discoverers. This title might be liable, indeed, to some 
exception in favor of the native inhabitants ; but, in case those 
inhabitants were not Christians, they Avere looked upon as fair 
subjects for plunder and conquest, the exclusive privilege of 
which was attached to the discovery."' But occupation was 
necessaiy to complete the title by discovery ; and if the nation 
originally discovering a country neglected for a long time to 
take possession of it, other nations could appropriate it. 

2. In conformity to this doctrine, the immense region known 
as North America was, at the close of this period, claimed by 
Spain, England, and France. Spanish claims, under the 
name of Florida,^ on the east, and of New Mexico,^ in the interior 
and on the west, extended north indefinitely from the southern 
boundary of the United States. Within the present limits of the 
United States, Spain had confirmed her claims by settlements 
at St. Augustine and at Santa Fe. French claims extended 
south, under the name of Acadia," to the latitude of Philadelphia, 
and under the name of New France,' indefinitely. The French 
had established a colony at Port Royal. English claims, by- 
priority of discovery, might have been much more extensive 
than the charter for Virginia'^ made them. James, in this 
chai-ter, while he did not avoid the regions claimed by France 
and Spain on the Atlantic coast, did avoid those actually 
occupied by them. 



1 Bancroft. 2 See Map, p. in. ' inidreth. 4 See p. 12, § III. 

tSeep. 11,15. 6 See p. 15, 1 III. ' See p. U, f 1. 8 Si.>e p. 17, § HI. 

Questions. —2. What is said of American fisheries? II. 1. What principle of the law of 
nations is mentioned? Eflect of occupation on title by discovery? 2. AVhat nations claimed 
North America? Describe and name tlie Spanish claims witliin the present limits of the 
United States. French claims. English claims. 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 21 

III. Aborigines. — 1. Wlicn our ancestors first landed upon the 
shores of the New World, they found it an almost unbroken wilderness, 
inhabited by numerous tribes or clans of Ind.iailS,i each tribe under its 
own sachem, or chief. Of their number, when the English settled among 
them, we have no certain estimate. They probably did not exceed one 
hundred and fifty thousand within the limits of the thirteen original states. 

2. The different tribes within the boundaries of the United States 
were nearly the same in their physical characteristics. In person 
the Indians were tall, straight, and well-proportioned. Their skins were 
red, or of a copper brown ; their eyes black ; their hair long, black, and 
coarse. The same moral characteristics were common to the different 
tribes. They were quick of apprehension, and not wanting in genius. 
At times they were friendly, and even courteous. In council, they were 
distinguished for gravity and eloquence; in war, for bravery and address. 
They were taciturn and unsocial, except when roused by some strong 
excitement. When determined upon revenge, no danger would deter 
them, — neither absence nor time could cool them. 

3. Of their employments, war was the favorite. Their weapons 
were war-clubs, hatchets of stone called tomahawks, and bows and arrows. 
Their warlike expeditions usually consisted of small parties, and it was 
their glory to lie in wait for their enemy, or come upon him by surprise. 
They rushed to the attack with incredible fury, and at the same time 
uttered their appalling war-whoop. Their captives they often tortured 
with every variety of cruelty, and to their dying agonies added every 
species of insult. Next to war, hunting and fishing were esteemed 
honorable. In the former, the weapons of war became the implements 
of the chase ; in the latter, they used nets made of thread twisted from 
bark or from the sinews of the moose and deer ; for fish-hooks, they 
used crooked bones. Their arts and manufactures were, for the 
most part, confined to the construction of wigwams, bows and arrows, 
wampum, ornaments, stone hatchets, and mortars for pounding corn ; 
to the dressing of skins, and the weaving of mats from the bark of trees, 
or from a coarse sort of liemp. Their agriculture extended not 
much beyond the cultivation of corn, beans, peas, potatoes, and melons. 
Their skill in medicine was confined to a few simple presciiptions and 
operations. When they knew no remedy, they resorted to their powwow, 
or priest, who undertook a cure by means of sorcery. The Indians, how- 
ever, were liable to few diseases compared with the number that prevails 
in civilized society. Their women, or squaws, tilled their scanty fields, 
and performed the drudgery connected with their liousehold aff'airs. 

1 The Indians living in tlie United states, east of tlie Mississippi, have been arranged in 
eight families. The following will give the reader the names of these families, and of the most 

QrESTiONS. — 1. What was the condition of the New World at the time of its discoverj-? 
By whom inhabited? What was the probable number of the Indians? 2. ■SVhat is said of their 
physical characteristics? Of their moral characteristics? 3. What was the fiivorite emplojment 
of the Indians? What is said of their warlike expeditions? Of the treatment of their captives? 
Wliat other employments were honorable? What of their arts and manufactures? Their agri- 
culture? Their skill in medicine? The women? 



22 



PERIOD I. 1492-1C0-. DISCOVERIES. 



4. The amusements of the men were principally leaping, shooting 
at a mark, dancing, and gaming. Their dances were usually performed 
round a large fire. In their war dances they sung or recited the feats 




Indian Dance 



which they or their ancestors had achieved, represented the manner in 
which they were performed, and wrought themselves up to an inexpressible 
degree of martial enthusiasm. 



important tribes included in each ; also, their locations at a time but little subsequent to the 
close of this period : — 

I. The IKOyUOIS, or WTANDOTS, occiipyinpr the northern part of the State of New York, 
and extendhig from the Hudson to Lake Erie. This fiimily included, 1. The Mohawks ; 2. The 
Oneidas; 3. Tlie Onondagas; 4. Tlie Cayugas; 5. The Senecas. This confederacy was called 
the Five Nations. At a later period, in 1713, they were joined by a kindred tribe from North 
Carolina and Virginia, the Tuscakoras, and were called the Six Nations. This family also 
occupied territory in Canada, north of the St. Lawrence and Lakes Ontario and Erie. 

II. The ALGONQUINS.— Their territory extended entirely around tliat of the Iroquois. 
Their principal divisions in the United States were, 1. The Abenakis, occupying nearly all 
the present State of Maine and part of New Hampsliire, a^id includhig tlie Penobscots, the 
Iforridgeuocks, and tlie Androscoggins. whose locations are mai'ked very nearly by the rivers 
named for tliem. — 2. Tlie New England Indians, extending froni New "Hampshire to 
Connecticut, and including the Pawtuckets, located near tlie mouth of the Merrimac; the 
Afassachusetts, about the bay of the same name; the Wampanoags. or J'okanokeCs, occupying 
the south-eastern part of Massachusetts and the eastern part of Rhode Island; and the 
Ifarra(jansels,vf est of Narraganset Bay. — 3. The Mohegan TniUES, extending from the eastern 
part of Connecticut to New Jersey, and including the Pequods, east of the Connecticut; the 
Mohegans proper^ west of the Connecticut, and the Aftmltatlans, occupying the Island of Man- 
hattan, on wliich the city of New York now stands, and portions of the'surrounding country. — 
4. The Lenni Le:nape, best known by the name of one of their principal tribes, the Belairares, 
in the valley of the Delaware. — 5. The Towhatans, occupying the low lands between the 
James and the Potomac— fi. The Shawnee.s, a roving tribei but first met with in Tennessee, 
between the Ohio and the Cumberland Rivers. — 7. The Illinois, in the southern part of the 
State tliat bears their name. — 8. Tlie Kickapoos, north of the last named. — 9. The Potaw at- 
omies, between tlie Kickapoos and Lake Michigan. — 10. The Chippewas, sonth-wcst of Lake 
Superior. — 11. The Menomonies, between Green Bay and Lake Superior. — 12. The Sacs and 
Foxes, south of and between the hist two. — 13. The Ottawas, in the present State of Michigan, 
south of the Strait of Blackinaw. — 14. The MiAMis, between Lakes Michigan and Erie. 

III. The CATAWHAS, in the Carolinas. 

IV. The MOBILIAN TRIBES, occupying the most of what is now called the cotton region, 
east of the Mississippi. These included, 1. The Yamas.see.s, on tlie lower Savannah ; 2. The 
Se.minoles, in Florida; 3. The Ckkeks, or JIuscogees, in Southern and Central Georgia; 
4. The CiioCTAWs, in the southern part of Mississippi; and, 5. The Chickasaws, in the 
northern part of Mississippi. 

Question.- 4. What is said of the amusements of the Indians? 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &e. 



28 




V. The CHEROKEES, occupj-ing the high lands of Northern Alabama, Georgia, the Caro- 
linas, anrt Tennessee. 

VI. The UCHEES, between the Creeks and Cherokees. 

VII. The XATf'HEZ, on the Sfississippi, between the Choctaws and Chickasaws. 

VIII. The DAKOTAS, or SIOUX, dwelling for the most part west of the Mississippi; tut 
one tribe, the Winnebagoe.s, established themselves west of Lake Michigan. 

The above Map will aid in marking the locations of these tribes. 



24 



PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVKRIKS. 




They had no books, or written literature, except rmle hieroglyphics ; 
and education was confined to tlic arts of war, liunting, fishing, and the 
few manufactures whicli existed among them. Their language was 
rude, but sonorous, metaphorical, and energetic, and well snited to the 
purposes of public speaking. 

5. Their houses Avcrc rude 
huts, called wigwams, gener- 
ic ally grouped in villages. They 
were constructed by driving 
poles obliquely into the ground, 
and covering them with mats, 
■^kms, or the bark of trees. The 
Indians sat, ate, and lodged on 
the ground. Their dresS in 
summer consisted of little be- 
', sides a covering about the loins ; 
but in winter they clothed them- 
selves with the skins of wild 
beasts. They were exceedingly 
fond of ornaments, and of paint- 
ing themselves with hideous de- 
vices. Their food was of the coarsest and simplest kind — the flesh, 
and even the entrails, of all kinds of wild beasts and birds, the pi'oducts 
of their limited agriculture, and such fruits as the country spontaneously 
produced. The money of the Indians, called wampum, consisted of 
small beads wrought from shells, and strung on belts, and in chains. 
A belt of wampum Avas given as a token of friendship, or as a seal or 
confirmation of a treaty. 

6. Tlie government of the Indians, in general, was an absolute 
monarchy. The will of the sachem was law. In matters of moment, he 
consulted his councillors ; but his decisions were final. AVhen propositions 
for war or peace were made, or treaties proposed to them, they met the 
ambassadors in council, and, at the end of each paragraph or proposition, 
the principal sachem delivered a short stick to one of the assembly, 
intimating that it was his peculiar duty to remember that paragraph. 
Tlus was repeated, till every proposal was finished ; they then retired to 
deliberate among themselves. After their deliberations were ended, tlie 
sachem, or some councillors to whom he had delegated this office, replied 
to every paragraph, in its turn, with an exactness scarcely exceeded in the 
written correspondence of civilised powers. Each man actually remem- 
bered what was committed to him ; and, with his assistance, the person 
who replied, remembered the whole. War and peace, among some tribes, 
seem to have been determined on in a council formed of old men, distin- 
guished by their exploits. They spoke at pleasure, and always listened 

QuKSTiONS. — What is said of tlieir litoratureV Education? Language? i>. AVliat can you 
tell of their liouses? Dress? Food? Money? 6. What is said of their government? Describe 
their proceedings in council -when propositions for war or peace were made. How were tha 
councils formed, in some tribes? 



CHAPTJ:R IV. CONDITION, &c. 25 

to the speaker with profound and respectful silence. When peace was 
decided on, the cliicfs of the hostile tribes ratified the treaty by smokin>j, 
in succession, tlie same pipe, called the calumet, or pipe of peace. 

7. The religious notions of the natives consisted of traditions, 
mingled with many superstitions. They believed in the existence of two 
gods : the one good, who was the superior, and whom tlioy styled the 
Great or Good Spirit ; the other evil. They worshipped both, and, 
besides these, fire, water, thunder, — anything which they conceived to be 
superior to themselves, and capable of doing them injury. Marriage 
among them was generally a temporary contract. The men chose their 
wives agreeably to fancy, and put them away at pleasure. Polygamy 
was common. The Indians buried their dead in shallow graves, some- 
times in a sitting posture, facing the east, sometimes in a reclining posture ; 
or deposited them upon liigh scaffolds, or laid them upon the earth and 
covered them with bark. Sometimes moimds were raised over them. 
With the deceased were buried his arms and utensils, for the use of the 
departed spirit. 

8. The origin of the Indians is involved in much obscurity. It 
is generally supposed tliat they originated in Asia, and at some former 
period emigrated from that country to America, over which, in succeeding 
years, their descendants spread. This opinion is rendered jirobable by 
the fact that the figure, dress, manners, and customs of the Indians are 
strikingly similar to those of the people of Nortli-eastern Asia^ and tlie 
near approach of the two continents towards the north would render such 
emigration far from difficult. Traditions among some of the Indian tribes 
favor this opinion. They relate that their ancestors were driven from a 
distant land, through regions of intense cold, across a narrow sea filled 
witli masses of ice. 

There are evidences, too, that the Indians found in portions of the 
United States were not the original inhabitants, but that they had displaced 
a race which had made considerable advance in civilization, driving them 
to settle about the Gulf of Mexico and in Peru. Similar evidence exists 
that a race of higher civilization gave place to one of a lower in North- 
eastern Asia. From these facts, it seems not improbable that barbarous 
tribes invaded and drove from their homes the former inhabitants of 
portions of Asia, compelling them to emigrate across Behring's Straits, 
and then, after the lapse of centuries, perhaps, followed them to America, 
again expelling them from their homes. 

Questions. — How were treaties ratified? 7. 'VVli.it of tlicir religious notions? How w;;s 
marriage regarded among them? Hoiv did tliey bury tlicir dead? 8. \Vliat is said of the origin 
of the Indians? What is tlie general opinion? 'What renders this probable? What traditions 
have the Indians in regard to their ancestors? Of what are tliere evidences? From these facts 
what is probable ? 

3 



26 CHRONOLOGV. 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages upon 
which the events are mentioned.] 

1492. Columbus discovered America, 9. 

1497. John and Sebastian Cabot discovered the continent of America, 

probably Labrador, IG. 

1498. Columbus discovered the continent of America, 10. 

1499. Amerigo Vespucci, from whom America was named, visited the 

Western Continent, 10. 

1512. De Leon discovered Florida, 12. 

1513. Balboa discovered the Pacific, and called it the South Sea, 11. 

1520. Magellan discovered the Strait of Magellan, and entered and 

named the Pacific Ocean. One of his siiips completed the first 
circumnavigation of the globe in 1522, 12. 

1521. Cortez completed the subjugation of Mexico, 12. 

1524. Verrazzani explored the coast of America from North Carolina to 

Nova Scotia, 14. 
1532. Pizarro completed the subjugation of Peru, 12. 
153^ Cartier explored the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 14. 
1541. Alar(^on explored the Pacific coast to near San Francisco, 14. 
Coronado discovered the Gila and the Rio Grande, 14. 
DetSoto discovered the Mississippi, 13. 
1562. The Huguenots attempted a settlement in South Carolina, 15. 
1565. St. Augustine, the oldest European town in the United States, was 

founded by Melendez, 13. 
1579. Drake visited the western coast of North America, named it New 

Albion, and claimed it for England, 16. 
1582. Santa Fe was founded ; next to St. Augustine, the oldest town in the 

United States, 14. 
1584. Raleigh sent out, under Amidas and Barlow, an expedition which 

reached the coast of North Carolina. The country was named 

Virginia, 16. 
1585-7. Raleigh made unsuccessful attempts to colonize America, 16. 
1602. Gosnold discovered and named Cape Cod, 17. 

1605. Port Royal (Annapolis), Nova Scotia, was settled by the French, 15. 

1606. James I. granted the Charter of Virginia, 17. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1492. The fall of Granada terminated the Moorish dominion in Spain. 

1508. The League of Cambray. 

1509. Henry VIII. king of England. Died 1547. 

1513. Leo X., Pope. Died 1521. — The battle of Flodden Field. 

1515. Francis I. king of France. Died 1547. 

1517. The Reformation in Germany begun by Martin Luther. 



CHRONOLOGY. 27 

1519. Charles I. of Spain became Charles V., emperor of Germany. 

Abdicated as king 15.55, and not long after as emperor. 

1520. Solynian II., the Magnificent, Sultan of Turkey. Died 15GG. 

Solyman was the last to reach sovereign power of the five eon- 
temporary rulers that fill so large a place in European history, — 
Henry VIII., Leo X., Francis I., Charles V., and Solyman II. 

1523. Gustavus Vasa freed Sweden from the Danish yoke, and was made 
Gustavus I. of Sweden. As sovereign, he was contemporary 
with all but Leo, of the five named above. 

1525. The battle of Pavia. Francis I. taken prisoner. 

1529. The Reformers protested against the decrees of the Diet of Spire, 

and were called Protestants. — Siege of Vienna by Solyman. 

1530. The creed of the German Protestants, styled the Augsburg Con- 

fession, drawn up by Melanclithon, and approved by Lutlier. 
1533. Parliament declared Henry VIII. the head of the English Church. 
1540. The Order of the Jesuits instituted by Loyola. 
1544. The Peace of Cressy. 
1558. The Mogul power in India finally established. 

1571. The battle of Lepanto. The Turkish fleet destroyed by the com- 

bined fleets of Spain and Italy, under Don Jolin of Austria. 

1572. The St. Bartholomew massacre. 
1570. Wars began between Catholics and Protestants, i:i Franj 

as the Wars of the League. 
1579. The revolt of the seven provinces that formed the Dutclntepublic 

in Holland, consummated in the Union of Utrecht. 
1582. New Style introduced into Catholic countries, by Pope Gregory 

XIII., — October 5 being reckoned October 15. 
1588. The Spanish Armada destroyed. 
1590. Henry of Navarre, as Henry IV. of France, broke the i>ower of the 

League in the battle of Ivry. 
1598. Plenry IV. of France issued the Edict of Nantes, tolerating 

Protestants. 
1G03. James VI. of Scotland succeeded Elizabeth on the English throne 

as James I., and thus united the English and the Scottish crowns. 
1G05. The Gunpowder Plot. 



nj^kr 
L'lOvepi 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, 

Raphael, 1520. Loyola, 155G. 

MachiavcUi, 1527. Melanchthon, 15C0. 

Ariosto, 1533. Michael Angelo, .... 15G4. 

Correggio, 1534. Calvin, 15G4. 

Sir Thomas More, . . . 1535. Titian, 157G. 

Erasmus, 153G. Camocns, 1579. 

Copernicus, 1543. Sir Philip Sidney, . . . 15SG. 

Luther, 154G. Tasso, 1595. 

Rabelais, 1553. Spenser, 1599. 



28 PERIOD n. if.o7— ias9. settlements. 



ANALYSIS, 



PETvIOD II. — SETTLEMENTS. 

Chaj:). I. — Virginia. 

I. Virginia under the Charters, p. 29. 
11. Virginia a Royal Province, p. 33. 

Chap. II. — Massachusetts. 

I. North Virginia, p. 36. 
II. Plymouth Colony, p. 36. 

III. Colony of Massachusetts till the Union of 1G43, p. 39. 

IV. Massachusetts from the Union to the Close of the 

Period, p. 41. 

Chap. Ill, — 'New Hampshire, p. 45. 
Chap. IV. — Connecticut. 

I. Colony of Connecticut, p. 46. 
II. Colony of New Haven, p. 48. 
% III. Connecticut and New Haven united, p. 49. 

CliajD^. — Rhode Island. 

I. Providence Plantation, p. 50. 

II. Ilhode Island Plantation, p. 50. 

III. The United Plantations, p. 51. 

Chap. VI. — New York. 

I. New York under the Dutch, p. 52. 
II. New York under the English, p. 55. 

Cliap. VII. — New Jersey, p. 57. 
Chap. VIII.— Delaware, p. 58. 
Chap. IX. — Maryland, p. 59. 
Chap. X. — Pennsylvania, p. 61. 
Chap. XI. — North and South Carolina. 
I. The Carolinas, p. C4. 
II. North Carolina, p. 60. 
III. South Carolina, p. 66. 

Chaj). XII. — French Possessions in Avhat is now the United 

States, p. 67. 
Chap. XIII. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of wh.at 

is now the United States, p. 68. 

Chronology, p. 72. 



PERIOD II. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. 

EXTENDING FROM THE FIKST PERMANENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, AT JAMES- 
TOWN, VIRGINIA, 1607, TO THE ACCESSION OF AVILLIAM AND MARY 
TO THE THUOVE OF ENGL.VND, 1689. 




1607. 



A^IKGlMi ' 
I. ViKOINI V UNDER THE ClIAR- 
J'EKS.— 1. Ill 31.1}, 1007, .X 

colony under flie au^]>i(Oi 
of the London Conip;iin " began, 
on the noith bunk of tlie .Tunes 
River, the Jirst jycrmcoicnt Englhh 
settlement in America, and named 
it Jamestown.' 
Three small ships, under the command of Christopher Newport, con- 
veyed to the New World the colonists, who numbered one hixndred and 
five persons. It was their original intention to settle at Roanoke, but a 
storm drove the little fleet into Chesapeake Bay. 



Pocahontas saving Smith. 



1 See Map, p. 33. 

'^ The members of the company n.imed in the charter -were Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George 
Somers, Richard Ilakliiyt, and Edward Maria Winfffield. See p. 17. § III. 

^ The capes at the entrance of the Cliesupeake Bay they named Charles and Henry, after the 
sons of King James I. ; the river and the settlement they iiamed in honor of tlic king. 

Questions. — 1. Name the first permanent English settlement in America. When, where, 
and by wliom made? — How many ships were sent out, and nnder whoso command? The 
number of the colonists? Where did they originally intend to settle? 

3 * ~ (29) 



30 PERIOD II. lOOr — 1CS9. SETTLKMENTS. 

2. The prominent men in the local eotineili appointed for the gov- 
ernment of the new colony, were Bartholomew Gosnold,^ John Smith,' 
Edward Maria Wingfield, Christopher Newport, and John RatclifFe. 
Smith was the ablest man among them ; and, on the voyage, his compan- 
ions, jealous of his genius and influence, had imprisoned him on a false 
charge of sedition. A trial was at length granted him, and being honorably 
acquitted, he was restored to his seat in the council. In the trjing times 
that followed, the salvation of the colony was owing to his energy and ability. 

3. In June Newport sailed for England, and the COlonists soon expe- 
rienced a variety of calamities. They were but poorly fitted to grapple 
Avith life in the Avilderness. Among them were only twelve laborers and a 
fcAv mechanics, and no men with families. The majority were gentlemen, 
as they were called, unused to labor, many of them despising it. Provisions 
■were scarce and of a poor quality. The neighboring tribes of Indians 
became jealous and hostile ; and, worse than all, sickness spread among 
the colonists. Before autumn one half of their number had perished, and 
among them Gosnold, tlic projector of the enterprise. To add to their 
distress, it was discovered that Wingfield, the president, was designing to 
escape to the West Indies, with the most valuable stores. He Avas therefore 
deposed, and Ratcliffe Avas made president in his place. The latter, how- 
ever, Avas incapable; and the settlers turned for relief to Smith, Avho soon 
restored order, and obtained from the Indians abundant supplies of food. 

4. Sttuth. made several tours of exploration in the neighboring 
countrjJHpn one of these, he was attacked by a party of Indians, and 
taken prisoner. His captors brought him before Powhatan, their king, 
and he was condemned to death. His head Avas laid upon a stone ; the 
club Avas raised to strike the fatal blow, Avhen, to the astonishment of the 
savages, Pocahontas, the young and beautiful daughter of Powhatan, 
threw herself upon the captive, and implored her father to spare his life. 
The maiden's prayer Avas granted. Smith was dismissed, Avith assurances 
of friendship, and accompanied by a guard of twelve men to Jamestown, 
where he arrived after an absence of seven weeks. ^ 



1 See p. 18, t 2- - Spo p- 17, ^ 5. 

3 John .Smith had been apprenticed to a merch.int in his youth; but, being of a roving turn, 
be loft his master, travelled in France, Netherlands, Egypt, and Germany, ami at length entered 
the service ot the Emperor of Germany, who was carrying on a war with the Turks, 'i'he regiment 
in which Smith served was engaged in several hazardous enterprises, in which he exhibited a 
bravery admired by all the army. SubseQuently he was wounded in battle, taken prisoner, and 
sold as' a slave, ills master treated him with such inhumanity, that, in a fit of desperation, 
Sniitli killed him, and escaped to Ku.'ssia. From thence he made his way to England, where he 
arrived in season to join the expedition about to sail under Newport. 

■» Ever after this, Pocahontas was the lirm friend of the English. In IfiOO, circumstances 
having arisen to interrupt the friendly disposition of Powhatan towards the eolonisls, lie plotted 
their entire destriMtinn. His design \vas to attack them unapprised, and to cut tlirni mt at a blow. 
In a dark .'ind stormy night, the heroic Pocahontas hastened alone to .lanicstown. and disclosed 
the inbimi;in )dot of her father. The colonists were thus put on their guard, and tlieir ruin 
averted. Pocahontas afterwards embraced the Christian religion, and was married loan English 
gentleman, named Uolfe, with whom she visited England, where she was received with great 
respect. She died at the age of twenty-two. and left one son, whose descendants inherited 
her lands in Virginia, and are among tlie most respectable families in that stale. 

Questions. — 2. AVho were the prominent men in the local council? AVhat is said of John 
Smith? 3. AVhat is said of the colonists? AA'hat ditHculties beset them? P.efore autumn how 
many had perished? AA'hat is said of AVingfleld? AVhat of Ratcliffe? To Avhom did the 
settlers turn for relief, and with Avhat success? 4. Tell the story of Smith's capture, sentence, 
and escape. 



CIIAPTKK I. VIRGINIA. 



31 




Captiiin Jolin Smith. 



1609. 



5. He found the utmost disorder 
prevailing in affairs at James- 
town. Tiie number of the English 
was reduced to forty, and many of 
these were restrained from abandon- 
ing the settlement only by the per- 
suasion and threats of Smith. The 
arrival of Captain Newport with pro- 
visions and a hundred and twenty 
new settlers, promised some im- 
provement in the condition of the 
colony ; but the new-comers were 
of tlie same sort as their prede- 
cessors — vagabond gentlemen and 
broken-down tradesmen, who, in 
spite of the remonstrances of Smith, 
wasted their time searching for gold. 

6. In the year 1609, tlie London Company obtained from the 
king a second charter, granting enLnrged territory and 
more ample privileges. They now received, as absolute 
property, a region extending two hundred miles north from 
Old Point Comfort, and the same distance south, -r that is, 
from the southern limit of North Carolina to near the'northern 
boundary of Maryland, — and westward indefinitely. 

The affairs of the colony were to be managed by a council, to be 
chosen liy the company. This council, resident in England, was em- 
powered to make the laws and to api^oint a governor, who should supersede 
the local council of the old charter. 

7. Captain Smith, the "shield and sword" of the colony, re- 
turned to England in 1609, and his departure was the signal for 
insubordination and idleness. The Indians refused to furnish 
further supplies of provisions, and the horrors of famine ensued. 
Some of the English, while in search of food, were waylaid 
and slain by the savages ; others sailed away to turn ])inites. 
This period was long remembered in Virginia as the ^ot/-, 
starving time. Smith left in the colony nearly five hun- 
dred persons; in six months the number was reduced to sixty. 

8. At this juncture. Lord Delaware, who had been appointed 
governor for life under the new charter, ai)peared, with men 

Ql-f.stions.— 6. How did Smith find affairs at Jamestown? What is said ahout Newport 
and new settlers? How did the new-comers spend tlieir time? 6. What is said of a second 
charter? What region was granted by it? — How was the council appointed? What was it 
empowered to do? 7. A\niat happened to the colonists after Smith retiuufd to England? 8. Who 
now arrived as governor, and what was the result? 



32 PEUIOD II. IfiOr— 108'.). SETTLEMENTS. 

and ]M-ovisions, just in season to prevent the disheartened 
colonists from returning to England. By his judicious manage- 
ment, matters presently wore a better aspect ; but ill health soon 

oblisred him to leave the administration, and he was 
1611 • • 

succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale. Sir Thomas intro- 
duced the policy of assigning to each settler a few acres of land 
as liis own. The advantages of this measure were soon so 
apparent, that a larger assignment was made, and the plan of 
working in a common field' abandoned. 

9. A third charter was granted in 1612, and the control of 
affairs heretofore committed to councils^ was assumed directly 

by the company.^ Till 1G19 the colonists had no voice 
' in making the laws by which they were governed ; but 
that year, under the administration of Sir George Yeardley, 
a representative government was introduced, and the first legis- 
lative ussembhj in America convened at Jamestown. 

10. Two years later the London Company confirmed, by a written 
constitution, the privileges conceded by Yeardley. By this constitution 
the government Avas vested in a governor and council, appointed by the 
company, and a general assembly to convene yearly, consisting of the 
council and two representatives, called burgesses, from each borough. 
Immigrants continued to arrive. Several settlements had now been 
established near the James and York Kivers.** Com was raised in con- 
siderable quantities, and the culture of tobacco liad become so profitable 
that even the streets of Jamestown were planted with it. It subsequently 
became not only the staple, but the currency of the colony. 

11. In 1620, a Dutch ship, from Africa, touching at James- 

town, landed twenty ncoroes, for sale as slaves. These 
1820 J '^ ' 

were j^urchased by the iilautei-s, and negro slavery- 
was thus introduced into the English colonies in America. 

There were at tliis time but few women in Virginia. In order to attach 
the colonists to the country, one hundred and fifty respectable young 
women were brought over. These were sold to the planters, as wives, 

1 See p. 18. t 2. - See p. 18, f 2, and p. 31, t fi. 3 See p. 18, § HI. 

4 Slime years lielbre this, the colony had become stroiij,' eiioufch not only to protect itself, but 
to di.slurb its llei^'llbors. In 1C13 Captain Arj-al, from Virginia, broke up a French settlement 
just bcKUM at Jlount Desert Island, otf the eoa.st of Maine, burned I'ort Koyal (see p. 15, !) III.), 
and it is asserted, though on somewhat douliifiil authority, compelled some Dutch traders on 
Manhattan Island (see p. 51, f 1) to ackniiuli(l;!e tlie authority of the English. On the de- 
parture of Argal, however, the French reestablished themselves at Port lioyal, and the Dutch 
flag was again hoisted at Manhattan. 

QCESTioxs. — Who was Lord Delaware's successor? What policy did Dale introduce? What 
is said of the advantages of this measure? 9. What change took place in the control of affairs 
in lGl-.>? When and under what governor did the llrst legislative assembly in America convene? 
10. What did the London Company do two years later? How was the government vested, by the 
constitution? AVhat is said about immigrants and scttlemcnls? What about corn .and tobacco? 
n. When and how was negro slavery introduced? — How were the colonists supplied with wives? 



CHAPTKU I. VIRGINIA. 



33 



1622. 



at the price, at first, of one hundred and twenty, and afterwards, one 
hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco, whicli was worth, at tlie time, three 
shiUings a pound. Accessions of a different cliaractcr were also made to 
the coU)ny. By order of King James, one Imndrcd criminals were sent 
over, to be sold as servants for a term of years. 

12. Indian Massacre and. War. — The colony was now 
enjoying great prosperity; but in IG'2'2 it experienced a 
stroke which nearly proved fatal. Opechancanough, 
the chief of the Powhatans, proud, revengeful, and extremely 
hostile to tlie English, concerted a ]dan to cut tliem off at a 
blow; and it was so far put in execution that three hundred 
and forty-=seven persons — men, women, and children — were 
slain almost in the same instant. 

13. Tlie whole surrounding Indian population had been enlisted by the 
artful Opechancanough, Powhatan's successor. Jamestown and some of 
the neigliboring places were saved by tlie disclosure of a friendly Indian ; 
and messengers were sent out 

to warn the people, but it was 
too iate to reach the distant 
settlements. As soon as the 
English had time to recover 
themselves, they rose to avenge 
the death of their slaughtered 
friends, destroyed many of the 
savages, and drove the re- 
mainder far into the wilderness. 
— But, by the calamities which 
fell upon the colonists, their 
settlements were reduced from 
eighty to less than eight; in a 
short time, out of four thousand 
persons, but twenty-five hun- 
dred remained. Expeditions 
for exterminating the savages 
were occasionally made for/ 
ten years. 

II. Virginia a Royal Province. — 1. The stockholders 
of the London Company had become very numerous, and the 
king, unable to restrain the freedom with which they discussed 
the royal prerogatives, took away their charter, in 1624. 

QuKSTiONs. — AVhatwas the price of a wife? Wliat other accessions were matle to the colony? 

12. Wliat plan did Opechaiicanoush concert? When? IIow far was his plan put in execution? 

13. How were Jamestown and other places saved? How did the English avenge the death of 
their friends? To what extent were their settlements and population reduced? 1. When and 
why was the London Company deprived of its charter? 




34 PERIOD II. 1607— 1C«». SETTLEMENTS. 

The government of the colony Avas assumed by the crown, 
and vested in a governor and twelve councillors 
appointed by the king. Virginia was, however, per- 
mitted to retain its legislative assembly. 

2. Second Indian War. — In 1644 the Indians, who had 

,^.. remained unfriendly since the war of 1622, made a 
1644, . . 

second attack on the English. By this onslaught about 

three hundred persons, in the frontier settlements, lost their lives. 

A vigorous war was immediately begun against the savages. 

The aged Opechancanough was taken prisoner, and shot by a 

soldier. The war continued about two years, and ended in 

the cession of large tracts of land to the English. 

3. The sympatliic's of the colonists were ■\vitli the king during the civil 
war in the mother country; and after the execution of King Charles I., his 
son, a fugitive from England, was recognized by the Virginians as their 
rightful sovereign. On the restoration of Charles II. to the throne, in 

IGCO, he confirmed Sir William Berkeley in the office of governor, 

* wliich he already held hy the will of the people. From this time 
the governor seems to have devoted himself to restricting the liberties of 
the colonists ; and they sent agents to England to lay their grievances at 
the foot of the throne. But Charles chose to forget Virginia's loyalty to 
him in exile, and the people could obtain no redress. 

4. Navigation Acts. — During the time of the Commonwealth, 
Parliament had extended its authority to America, in an act reqiuring all 
exports from tlie colonies to England to be carried in English or colonial 
vessels (1(J51).* Virginia had reason to expect, after the restoration, some 

special marks of the king's favor. In IGGO, however, an additional 

' act required her, in common with the other colonies, to find in 

England alone a market for her principal exports ; and, soon after, another 

act required the colonies to bring from England alone their principal 

imports. In 1G72 duties Avere imposed upon articles imported 

* from one colony to another. These restrictions upon commerce 
began that series of aggressions which a century later drove the colonies 
into the war of the revolution.^ 

5. Bacon's Rebellion. — Many of the Virginia planters, 

indignant at the tyranny of Governor Berkeley, and dis- 
gusted with his inefficient measures for defence against 
the Indians, rose in opposition to his government in "1676,^ 

1 This act was intended both tn promote Englisli navigation and to strike a blow at the naval 
power of tlie Dutch, who were then cnxrossin); ahiiost the whole carrying trade of the world. 
- See pp. 101, 111. ^ One hundred years before the declaration of independence. 

QiESTioNS. — Wliat is said of the j?overnnient of the colony? 2. Give an account of the second 
Indian war. 3. With wliich party did the colonists sympathize durinsr the civil war in Enpland? 
What is said of IJerkeley? 4. What navigation acts are mentioned? What is said of these 
restrictions upon commerce? 5. Give an account of Bacon's rebellion. 



CHAPTEH I. VIRGINIA. 



35 



under the lead of Nathaniel Bacon, one of the council. 
The insurgents were making rai)id headway against the 
governor, when Bacon suddenly died, and with him the cause 
he had espoused. 

6. The immediate cause of this outbreak was the depredations of some 
Indians from Maryland, who, in revenge for the treacherous murder of 
several of their chiefs, committed many barbarities on the planters. ^ As 
Berkeley would not defend them, the people demanded of him permission 
to arm and defend themselves. They also asked as a leader Nathaniel 
Bacon, a young man of great popularity, and distinguished for his talents 
and energy. The governor, fearing to put arms into the hands of dis- 
contented men, and jealous of Bacon's influence, refused. The Indians 
continued their ravages, attacking Bacon's plantation, and killing a number 
of his men. Without a commission, he placed himself at the head of those 
who had volunteered to repel the savages. Soon, duplicity on the part of 
the governor and his adherents compelled Bacon, in self-defence, to attack 
them in Jamestown. Berkeley's supporters made but a feeble resistance, 
and then fled from tlie town, wliicli was burned to prevent their return. 




Eiiniing of Jamestown. 

On the death of Bacon, Berkeley recovered his power, and wreaked his 
vengeance on the patriots with tines, confiscations, and executions, till the 
thoughtless and ungrateful Charles declared, " The old fool has taken away 
more lives in that naked country, than I for the murder of my father." 

7. The Virginians, though oppressed for some years by needy and 
covetous governors, continued eminently loyal, and when the Revolution 
in England placed William and Mary on the throne, in 1689, acknowledged 
with reluctance the new sovereigns. See p. 78, f 14. 

1 Tliis was tlic y ear of King Philip's war in Xew England, 1075. See p. 42, 1 1, and p. CI, IT 8. 

Questions. — A^Hin w;;s its loader? Its result? 6. Give the particulars of this rebellion. 
7. Wl-.at is said of the Virginiaii.s? 



36 TKEIOD II. Ifior— 1080. SETTLEMENTS. 

CHAPTER II. 

MASSACHUSETTS.' 

1. NoKTil Virginia, — 1. Soon after the issue of the Virginia 
Charter," the riymouth Company sent out a number of emigrants under 

George Popham, to establish a phmtation in North Virginia. 

' Tlie same year that Jamestown was settled they landed near the 

mouth of the Kennebec, and erected a fort, -which they named Fort St. Geoi-ge. 

But discouraged Ijy tlie rigors of a severe winter, and by the death of their 

leader, they returned the next year to England. 

2. In ir.l4, Captain John Smith,'' sailed from England with two 

ships, for jiurposes of trade and discovery in Nortli Virginia. 

' Leaving a part of his company at Jlonhegan Island,* to engage 

in fishing, he explored the coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod, made a 

map of it, and named the country Neio England, which name was confirmed 

by Prince Charles (afterwards Charles I.). 

3. In 1G20 the old Plymouth Company "was dissolved, and 
another charter was obtained from the king, by Avhich a new 
company was formed, called the Council of Plym.outh. To 
this company was granted, under tlie name of JVeio England, 
m absolute property, all the territory between the fortieth and 
forty-eighth degrees of north latitude (that is, from about the 
latitude of Philadelphia to the latitude of the Bay of Chaleurs), 
and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

This charter was the basis of the several grants subsequently made 
of the New England territory, which, however, was destined to bo first 
settled Avithout any patent from the Coimcil of Plymouth, or from the 
king, and, indeed, without tlieir knowledge. 

IL Plymouth Colony. — 1. In 1620 a colony of Puritans 

, ^„ from England reached the coast of Massachusetts, and 
1620 

landing December 21,^ began a settlement which was 

named Plymouth.* This Avas the first j^ertnanenir settlement in 
what is noio called JS^cio England. 

The Puritans were dissenters from the Church of England, and be- 
cause they desired a purer form of worship, received from their enemies, 
in derision, the name which they have made honorable. A band of these, 

1 See Map, p. 4"). and p. 39, note 1. 2 See p. 17. § TIL 3 Soc pp. 30, 31. 

•» This islaiul, on the cnast of Slaine, had for some years been the rendezvous of fishermen, 
and for a lung time remained, as it has again beeome, the centre of important fisheries. 
6 Deccmljer 11, U. S. 6 Tlie spot was named J'lyiiioiith on Smith's map. 

Questions. — 1. (live an account of the expedition under ('icorjrc Popl'.am. 2. Give an 
account of the expedition under Captain John .Smith. 3. When was the riymouth Company 
dissolved, and what company took its place? Oive the name and limits of the t'fant to the 
new company. — Of what was its charter the hasis? II. 1. When, where, and by whom was the 
first permanent settlement in New England made? — Who were the Puritans? AVhy so named? 



CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 



37 



with their able and pious pastor, John Robinson, in 1608 took refuge in 
Holland from the persecutions they suffered in Enj^land. 

2. After some years they determined to remove to America.* To carry 
out this design, tliey formed a partnership with certain merchants 
of London. The merchants were to furnish money and share the profits 
with the colonists, who were to furnish labor.- Having kept a day of 
solemn humiliation and prayer, the Pilgrims embarked for Southampton, 
wliere they were joined by others from London. In August, 1(520, they 
set sail for the Hew World in two vessels, the Speedwell and the 
Mayflower. But the Speedwell soon sprung a leak, and they put back to 
Plymouth, where she was condemned as unseaworthy ; and the Maj'fiower, 
t.iking on board one hundred and two of the emigrants, sailed from 
I'lymoutli in the month of September. They intended to settle near the 
Hudson River, but after a tempestuous passage of more than two months, 
they came to anchor in the harbor of Cape Cod. 




Landing < f tlie ril^riins 

3. Before landing they adopted a liberal form of government, 
and drew u|) a written constitution, to which every male 
immigrant subscribed his name. 



1 They were induced to take this step frnm the fear lest their posterity should rninple with tho 
people of Holland, and their church become extinct, and from the hope of laying a foundation 
for the extensive advancement of the Icingdom of Christ in America. 

- At the end of seven years all the propertv held bv the company was to bo divided among the 
merchants and colonists, so that the former should draw as large a share of the profits for each 
contribution of £10 (about S-JO) as the latter for seven years of labor. 

Questions. — AMiere did some of them take refuge? 2. Where did they determine to remove? 
What partnership did they fonii? Pescrihe their first attempt to reach the new world. Their 
voyage in the Mayflower. 3. What took place before landing? 
4 



38 PEUIOD II. 1G07— 1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

Among the forty-one names appended to this instrument wore those of 
John Carver, the first governor ; William Bradford, the second governor, 
and the historian of the settlement ; tiie cultivated Edward Winslow ; their 
ruling elder, William Brewster ; and the fearless soldier, Miles Standish. 
They were employed about a month exploring the country and searching 
for a suitable place for a settlement. At length they reached the harbor 
of Plymouth; and, on the 21st of December, went on shore and explored 
the adjacent country. This marks the era of the landing of tlao 
Pilgrim Fathers on what has been called Plymouth Rock. 

4. Difficulties and discouragements soon gathered round the pil- 
grims, and many fell sick from want and exposure. Before the end of 
March, death had taken off nearly half of the little band. At one time 
there were only seven Avell persons in the colony. The dead were buried 
near their first landing-i)lace ; but these early graves were levelled and 
sown with grass, to conceal them from tlie Indians, " lest, by counting the 
number of the dead, they should ascertain the Aveakness of the living." 

5. Fortunately the Indians did not molest them, during this time of 
their severe trial. The pilgrims made a treaty of friendship, connnerce, 
and mutual defence, with Massasoit, the Great Sachem of tlie Wampanoags.^ 
This treaty was kept inviolate until the breaking out of King Pliilip's War 
— a period of more than fifty years. Canonicus, the proud and powerful 
chief of the Narragansets, was at first hostile, but the determined course 
of Governor Bradford led him to seek an alliance with the colony. 

6. Tlue colonists began the cultivation of the ground the spring 
after their arrival ; and the fruits of their industry were shared in common. 
The third season a small portion of land was assigned to each faniil}', and, 
as a result, abundant harvests began to be raised. A profitable trado 
was opened with the Indians. European trinkets were exchanged for furs 
and other products of the chase ; and, after a few years, the pilgrims raised 
corn in such quantities as to be able to sell it to the Indians, and to the 
fishermen who frequented the coast. Cargoes Avere occasionally sent to 

England, made up of furs, sassafras, and lumber. In 1G27 the 
' colonists purchased the interests of the London merchants, 
thus becoming the sole proprietors of the land on which they had settled, 
and for which a patent had been procured from the Council of Plymouth. 
The common property was now divided, and each colonist received twenty 
acres of land as his own. 



1 Early in the spring the colonists were surprised by hearinfr an Indian calling out, as he 
entered "their village, '■ Welcome, Ensli.slnnen ! Weleorac, Eiiglislmien ! " Tills was Samoset, 
an Indian who liad piclced up a few Eii^'lisli words tVuni the Monhcgan (isheruien. He told tlie 
English that, a few years Ijcfore, a pjayiii' had swept otV all the natives, — that there was neither 
man, woman, nor child remaining. Thus there was no one to liiy claim to the land in which 
tluir lot had hecn cast. On a sulisiMiucMt visit to the colony," Samoset brought with him 
Siiiiantci. an Indian, wliii had been kiilnappcd and carried to Spain several years before, and 
afterwards fo Encland, from whence lie liad lately been brought to the coast of Caiie f'od. 15y 
means of these Indians the treaty with Massasoit was brouglit about. Sec p.'il', note (II. ,2). 

yuESTioN.s. — What names are mentioned as appended to the constitution? AVhat era is 
marked by the twenty-first of Dcccndjer? 4. What soon happened to the pilgrims? What is 
said of sickness and death among them? 5. What is said of the Indians? Massasoit? Canon- 
icus? 6. What is said of the fruits of industry? What change was made the third season? 
liesult? What of tlicir trade? What change in 1027? IIow much land was assigned to each? 



ctrArxK): ii. massachusktts. 39 

7. The form, of government was very simple. A governor was 
chosen by popuhir vote. At first he had one assistant; afterwards his 
power was limited hy a eouncil of five, and finally of seven assistants. 
In council the governor had a double vote. The legislature Avas 
"the whole body of the male inhabitants." In 1639 the diffusion 
of the population over a Avide territory led to the introduction of a repre- 
sentative legislature, to wliich each town sent deputies. From this time 
the history of Plymouth will be found with that of Massachusetts Bay, with 
which colony Plymouth was united in 1692. See p. 41, § IV., and p. 76, ^ 3. 

III. Colony of Massachusetts Bay to the Union of 

1643. — 1. In 1G2G Roger Conant, with a few associates, removed 

from a fishing station at Cape Ann to Naumkeag, now Salem. 

Two years later John Endicott and one Imndred , _ 

1628 
Puritans settled there, and thus laid the foundation of 

the colony of Massachusetts Bay,' Tliis colony was sent out 

by a company that had obtained from the Council of Plymouth 

a grant of land extending from three miles north of any part 

of the Merrimac River to three miles south of any part of the 

Charles River, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

2. The next year this company, under the name of "The 
Governor and Company of Massachusetts Ba}^, in New England," 
obtained from Charles I., king of England, a charter vesting the 
executive 2)ower in a governor, deputy governor, and eighteen 
assistants, and the legislative power in the proprietors. Another 
party of emigrants immediately came over, and some of them 
settled at Charlestown, Avhieh had been occupied the year 
before by a few persons from Naumkeag. 

3. In 1G30 the proprietors transniitted the charter and 
powers of government from London to the colony in ,^qrj 
America. The ofiicers, in the first instance, were chosen 

by the company in England. The excellent John Winthrop 
was appointed governor, lie sailed for Massachusetts, accom- 
panied by about eight hundred emigrants, and was soon followed 
by several hundred more, many of whom were persons of wealth 

1 Named from the Massaclnisctts, a tribe of Indians. See p. i2, note (II., 2). The name 
of the tribe was probably derived from tlie Indian name of tlie Blue Hills of Milton, in its 
neighborhood. 

QuE.STioxs. — 7. Describe the form of government. Who composed the legislature at first? 
Who, after 1039? When was this colony united with Massachusetts? 1. \\niat Is said of the 
settlement at Salem? What grant had been obtained by the company that sent out the colony? 
2. Under what name did tlie company obtain a charter? In wliom were the powers of govern- 
ment vested? What is said of tlie settlement of Charlestown? 3. Where were the powers of 
government transmitted in Ifi-OO? Who was appointed governor? How many immigrants 
accompanied him to JIassachusstts, and hiw many soon followed? 



4U 



PERIOD II. 1007—1089. SKTTI.KMrNTS. 



and station, as well as of intelligence and piety. Some of them 
formed settlements at Dorchester, Roxbury, "Watertown, 
and Lynn; others, with Winthrop, hearing of an excellent 
spring of water there, established themselves at Boston,' which 
became the capital of the colony. 

4. Winthrop found the colony 
in a condition of great distress. 
A hirge number liad died, and 
sickness prevailed among the 
survivors. Their stock of pro- 
visions was nearly exhausted. 
Many of the planters, accus- 
tomed to a life of affluence in 
England, were unable to endure 
the privations of a new settlement. 
The next winter was one of great 
severity. There were but few 
comfortable houses. Famine 
threatened the colony, and many 
were obliged to subsist on shell- 
fish, ground-nuts, and acorns, 
which at that season could only 
be procured with the greatest 
difficulty. A day was set apart for public fasting and prayer ; but on the 
day before that fixed upon, a ship arrived from England laden with pro- 
visions, which were distributed among the people, and the appointed fast 
was exchanged for a day of general thanksgiving. 

6. Early in 1G31 two important I'Ules were adopted. First, that 
freemen alone should have the jjower of electing the magistrates, 
as the governor, deputy governor, and his assistants were called. 
Second, that those only should be made freemen who belonged to some 
church within the limits of the colony. This latter rule remained in 
force more than thirty years. In 163i a change was elTected in 
the mode of legislation. The settlements had become so 
numerous and extended that the freemen could not, without great incon- 
venience, meet to transact public business. It was therefore ordered that 
the whole body of the freemen should be convened only for the election 
of the magistrates, who, with deputies to be chosen by the towns, should 
have tlie power of enacting the laws. Seven j^ears afterwards a code 
of written laws was adopted, called The Bochj of Liberties. 




Governor \\ intlii o,i 



1631. 



1634. 



1 Indian name, Shawmul ; called, at first, hv the Enslish, Tri-Mounlain: aderwards Boston, 
from the English town of the same name, whence liad come some of the principal settlers. 

Qi-ESTioxs. — What places were settled hy Winthrop and the immipi-ants of this year? 
4. Describe the condition of the colony, as Winthrop found it. What of the next winter? 
Of their houses? To what straits were the colonists reduced hy famine? Relate how a day of 
fasting was changed to a dav of thanksgiving. .5. What two important rules? When adopted? 
What change in the mode of legislation? Wlien effected? What of a written code? 



CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 41 

6. The Puritans did not escape religious dissensions in New 
England. In lG3i5, Roger Williams • was banished from the colony 

for publishing opinions which were deemed seditious and heretical 
by the ministers and magistrates. Banishing Williams did not end the 
trouble. A year later, Mrs. Ann Hutcliinson began to teach doctrines at 
variance with those generally received. She was declared to be "like 
Roger Williams, or worse." This trouble assumed a more formidable 
aspect from the fact that Henry Vane,- a young man of twenty-three, whose 
popular talents and winning manners had caused him to be elected 
governor that year, became one of her supporters. The next year, how- 
ever, Winthrop was again made governor, and Mrs. Hutchinson,'* with the 
most prominent of her followers, was exiled from the colony. Frequent 
accessions of Puritans from England continued to be made ; three 
thousand came over with Vane, and at least as many more in 1G38.'' 

7. From this time to tlie close of this Period the New England colonies 
had much in common ; and it will be convenient, m the history of Massa- 
chusetts, to narrate many events in which the other colonies also took 
prominent part, thus anticipating something of their history. 

IV. CoLOXY OF Massachusetts from the Union to the 
Close of the Period. — 1. In 1G43, the better to ,^.„ 
px'ovide for their common security and welfare, the 
colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut,'' and New 
Haven," united in a confederacy, styled the United Colonies 
of New England. 

This union continued more than forty years, — until the charters of the 
colonies were either taken away or suspended. Each colony retained the 
management of its own affairs, while all matters pertaining to the confed- 
eracy were intrusted to commissioners, — two from each colony. 

2. Maine. — Between the years 1652 and. 1658, Massachu- 
setts, considerins: her erant' to embrace the southern ,„^„ „ 
portion of Maine, with the consent of the inhabitants, 
asserted her jurisdiction over the territory, as far as the Ken- 
nebec ; and from this time till 1820 the history of Maine remains 
merged in that of Massachusetts. (See p. 54, ^ 8, and p. 76, ^ 3.) 



1 See p. 50, Chap. V. 

2 Afterwards Sir Henry Vane. After his return to England he acted a prominent part in tlie 
civil wars of that country, and was ultimately convicted of high treason and executed. 

3 Mrs. Hutchinson, after remaining some j'ears in Rhode Island, removed to the territory of 
the Dutch, near New York, where she and her family, except one daughter, who was taken 
captive, were massacred by the Indians. See p. .54, If ;'>, and note. 

4 It is stated tliat Cromwell and Hampden had arranged to join the emigration of this year, 
but that they were prevented by the king, against whom they were tlie most active leaders in 
tlie troubles that followed. 

5 See p. 46. 6 See p. 48, § 11. 7 See p. 39, 1 1- 

Questions. —6. What is said of Roger Williams? Of Ann Hutchinson? What prominent 
supporter of the latter? Fate of Mrs. Hutchinson? What accessions were made to the colony? 
7. What is said of the New England colonics from this time? 1. What confederacy was formed 
in 1&43, and for what purpose?— How long did this union continue? Terms of the union? 
2. Over what territory did Massachusetts assert her jurisdiction, and why? 
4* 



42 



PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMENTS. 



1639. 



Both the French' and the English" early attempted to establish colonies 
in what is now tlie State of Maine. About the time of the founding of the 
Plymouth Colony, a few feeble settlements were begun along tlie coast; 
but before they had gained much strength, the Council of Plymouth* 
granted to several companies portions of the same territory, from the 
Piscataqua to the Penobscot. These grants, in after years, were the source 
of serious controversies. In 1639 Sir Ferdinando Gorges, 
who had previously obtained a grant of the province,* secured 
a royal charter for all the land from the Piscataqua to the Kennebec. 
Tliis region was named tlie Province of Maine.^ SaCO was already a con- 
siderable village. Massachusetts, having asserted jurisdiction, confirmed 
it, in 1677, by purchasing of the 
heirs of Gorges their claim. 

3. Koyal commissioners, 
appointed l)y Charles II. to inves- 
tigate colonial affairs in New 
England, and to hear and deter- 
mine complaints, arrived in Boston 
in 1604. Their appointment was 
looked upon with great suspicion. 
Massachusetts openly i>rotested 
against their exercise of authority 
as in conflict with her chartered 
rights ; but in the other colonies 
they were received with real or 
feigned respect. At length they 
were recalled, and New England 
enjoyed a season of peace and 
prosperity till the breaking out of 
King Philip's War. 

4. King Philip's War. — In 1675/ Philip, son and successor 
of the friendly Massasoit, united most of the New 
England Indians in a war against the colonies, called 

King Philip's War. To defend their hunting grounds from 
the encroachments of the whites, and to avenge personal wrongs, 
the Indians commenced this war, which, for a time, endangered 
the very existence of the English settlements. Connecticut 
alone, of all the New England colonies, though liberally con- 




Philip 



1675. 



1 Seo ii.32,lintc 4. = Son p.Sfi.ft 1,2, .mid nnin 4. 3 Sfp p.3fi,11 ",. ■• Sec p. 4-% IT 1. 

6 "This eastern country li;id been commonly called tlio Mnyne [main] land, in distinction 
from the numerous islands on its coast, and thus perhaps it was that Gorges's province ob- 
tained its name." — I'alfrey. 

8 One hundri'd years before tlie beginning of the revolutionary war. See p. 111. 

QuKSTioxs. — What nations early attempted settlements in JIainc? What is said of Ferdi- 
nando Gorges? Saco? IIow did Massachusetts confirm her jurisdiction? 3. By whom and for 
what purpose were commissioners sent to New England? When? How were they received? 
4. Who was King I'hilip? For what purpose did he unite most of the New England Indians, and 
when? Cause of the war? 



CHAPTER H. MASSACHUSETTS. 



43 



tributing to the common defence, escaped its ravages. For 
more than a year this savage contest spread devastation and 
ruin among tlie scattered villages of the English. There was 
safety nowhere : laborers in the field were slain by the prowling 
enemy, travellers Avere shot from the wayside ambuscade, families 
were torn from their beds in the dead of night and butchered, 
congregations in the house of God were attacked and massacred. 
The death of Philip, who was shot by an Indian, put an end 
to the war after it had continued little more than a year 
This contest broke the spirit of the New England Indians. 

5. The first attack was made — jc- 
upon the people of Swanzey as 
they were returning from public 
worship on a day of humiliation 
and prayer, appointed under the 
apprehension of an approaching 
■war. The whites were immediately 
aroused. Philip, soon driven 
from Mount Hope, the chief seat 
of his tribe, with his warriors 
spread through the country, scalp- 
ing the defenceless inhabitants, 
burning houses, and stirring up 
liis red brethren to a war of ex- 
termination against the English. ^ 
The frontier settlements were 
broken up, and the inhabitants flocked to the fortified houses of the towns. 
The valley of the Connecticut, from Northfield to Springfield, suffered from 
the attacks of the savages. Early in the fall the eastern Indians fell upon 
the settlements of Maine and New Hampshire, killing the inhabitants, and 
consigning their houses, barns, and mills to the flames. 

6. The Narragansets had pledged themselves, in the beginning of 
the war, to take no part against the English. Learning, however, that 
they had liarbored Pliilip, and fearing that they would join him in the 
spring, a body of troops from Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, 
set out in Dcceml^cr to attack them. They found the enemy strongly 
intrenched in a swamp in South Kingston. Enclosed by a palisade and 
thick hedge were their wigAvams and winter supply of food. After a severe 
fight the English gained a complete victory. The wigwams and stores 
were burned. Of about four tliousand Indians supposed to be in the 
enclosure, the sword, fire, famine, and exposure left but a miserable 
remnant. This conflict is known as the SV/amp fight. 

Questions. —Describe the ravages of the war. What put an end to it? EfTect of the war 
upon the IiKlians? 5. V\"luit is said of the lirst attack? Ofthewliilos? Ofl'liilip? Of the fron- 
tier BCttlements? G. AVhy did tlie English attack the Xarraganscts? Describe tlie swamp !iylit. 




Fortified House 



44 PERIOD 11. 1607 — 1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

7. The allies of Philip now began to desert him, and late in the 
summer of 1G7G he returned to the vieinity of Mount Hope, pursued by a 
party under Captain Church. His wife and son were taken prisoners. 
Crushed by tliis calamity, the savage chief exclaimed, " Now my heart 
breaks, and I am ready to die." A few days after, he was shot by an 
Indian friendly to the English. His captive son was sent to Bermuda to 
be sold into slavery. 

8. In this war the wllites had lost six hundred men, besides women 
and children; six hundred of their houses had been burned, and twelve 
villages were entirely, and many others partially, destroyed. In addition 
to these losses, the colonists were burdened with a heavy debt. Of the 
Indians, thousands had fiillen in battle, and thousands more joined tribes 
at the west and in Canada. After Philiii's death a border warfare continued 
in Maine for nearly two years. 

9. New England Charters annulled. — The New England 
colonies had long been regarded by the king (Cliarles II.) Avith 
no great favor. In the struggle between his father and Parlia- 
ment, they liad sided with the latter,' Massachusetts had not 
only refused to acknowledge the authority of the king's com- 
missioners,^ but had resisted the Navigation Acts^ as unjust and 
illegal, and therefore became the especial object of the king's 
displeasure. Accordingly, in 1684, her charter was declared 
void, and soon afterwards the charters of the other New 
England colonies were also annulled. 

10. Charles died before hejhad time to adjust the affairs of 

the colonies ; but his successor, James II., ^^ursuing the 
same arbitrary policy, in 1686 appointed the odious 
Sir Edmund Andros'' governor of New England. For more 
than two years the people endured his tyranny, but in 1689 the 
Revolution in England' drove James II. from his throne, and 
from New England its oppressors. 

When news of the Revolution reached Boston, the people seized Andros 
and his associates, and sent them to England to answer for maladminis- 
tration, and the New England colonies returned to tlicir former mode of 
government. See p. 7G, f 3. 

1 After the Restoration they had sheltered from royal vengeance three of tiic regicide judges, 
William GofTc, Edward AVhalley, and John Dixwell. 

2 See p. 42, <I[ 3. 3 See p. 34, t 4. ■* See p. 55, f 2. 

6 Tliis Kcvciliition is cfiUed the Revolution of 1688. It was consummated in Kel)ruary, which 
— as the civil year then began March 25 — was Februarv, 1688, instead of, as by the present 
reckoning, February, 1689. See Contemporary Chronology, p, 99 (1752). 

Questions. —7. Wiiat more is said of Philip? 8. What were the losses of the whites? Of the 
Indians? 9. Why did the Iving annul the New England charters? What special reasons in the 
case of Massachusetts? 10. Who was appointed governor of Xcw England? AVhcn, and by 
whom? Character of Andros's administration? When and how was New England relieved 
from its oppressors?— What was done with Andros and his associates? 



CHAPTER III. NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



45 




CHAPTER III. 



NEW 1L\.MPSHIRE. 

1. Two years after the landing of the Pilgrims,' Sir Ferdi- 
nando Gorges^ and Captain John Mason obtained from the 
Council of Plymouth a grant of lands lying between the 
Merrimac and the Kennebec. The next year the i)ro- j^ggs. 
prietors sent out two small parties, one of which formed 
a settlement that has grown to be the present city of Ports- 
mouth;^ the other established itself at Cocheco, now Dover. 
For several years these towns were mere fishing stations. 
In 1G29 the partnership between Gorges and Mason -^ggg. 
was dissolved. The former took the part lying east 
of the Piscataqua;* the latter that lying Avest, and named his 
l^rovince Nexo JlampsJdre." 



1 See p. 36, 5 2. 
* See p. 42, H 1. 



2 See p 4-' IT 2. ^ First called Slrairberry Bank. 

After the County of Hampshire, England, in which Mason lived. 



Questions -1 What grant was made to Gorges and Mason, and when? What is said of the 
settlement of Portsmouth and Dover? What division was made of the grant to Gorges and 
JIason? What name did Mason give his province? 



46 PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SKTTLKMKXTS. 

Religious troubles in Massachusetts contributed to the settlement of 
New Hanipsliire. Some banished followers of Mrs. Hutchinson,' led by her 
brother-in-law, the Rev. John Wheelwright, in 1638 founded Exeter. 

2. In 1641 the scattered settlements in New Hampshire 
■.f,.-, were united to Massachusetts, of whose history theirs 

forms a part for nearly forty years, when, by order of the 
1679 ^''■<^^^'"» New Hampshire was made a royal province, 

governed by a President and Council appointed by the 
king, and a Plouse of Representatives elected by the people. 
The province fell, with the rest of New England, into the 
power of Andros ; ^ but after the Revolution in England freed 
the colonies from his tyranny, the people placed themselves 
again under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. 

3. Robert Mason, grandson and heir of John Mason, arrived in 
New Hampshire in 1C81, and, as Lord Proprietor, demanded that leases 
should be taken out under him. His demands were resisted in the courts 
of law; and so determined was the hostility of the people that judgments 
obtained in his favor could not be enforced. See p. 75, ^ 2. 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONNECTICUT.' 

1. Colony of Connecticut. — 1. The Earl of Warwick 
was the first ])roprietor of the soil of Connecticut,'' under a 
grant from the Council of Plymouth. By him it was trans- 
ferred, in 1G31, to Lord Say and Seal, Lord Brooke, 
and others. The territory so conveyed had for its 

eastern boundary the Narraganset River, and for its western, 
like most of the colonial grants, the Pacific Ocean. 

2. Two years after this transfer, a few men, under Captain Holmes, 
from the Plymouth colony, sailed up the Connecticut to the place where 
Hartford now stands. Here the Dutch, the discoverers of the river, had 
erected a fort, and were ready to dispute possession with the English. 
Regardless of the threats of the Dutch commandant. Captain Holmes 
pressed forward and established a trading-house at Windsor. 

1 See p. 41, H 6. - Spc p. 44, f 10. 3 See Map, p. 48. 

* Coiuiecticut takes its name from tliat of its principal river, whicli is an Indian word, 
signifying Lo7tf/ River. 

QuESTioKS. — Wliat contributed to the settlement of New Hampshire? WTien and by whom 
was Exeter founded? 2. When was Now Hampshire united to JIassachusetts? What toolt 
place nearly forty years after? Wliat after tlie Hevolution in England? 3. What is said of 
IJobert Slason and his claim? 1. Who was the first proprietor of Connecticut? To whom did 
he convey it? Boundaries? I. i What is said of Captain Holmes and the Dutch? 



CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT. 47 

3. In 1634 n company consisting of the churches of Water- 
town, Dorchester, and Newtown (now Cambridjre), 

, . & /' 1634 

made preparations for removal to the banks of the 

Connecticut, and the same year some of the Watertowu peo])lc 
began a settlement at Wethersfield. The next year a small 
party emigrated from Dorchester to Windsor, and in 
1636 the final emigration of the company took place. 
Those from Newtown, with the Rev. Thomas Hooker, "the 
light of the "western churches," settled at Hartford. 

Witli no guide but a conii)ass, they made their way, on foot, over moun- 
tains, swamps, and rivers. During their journey, whieh Listed a fortnight, 
they lived chiefly ujjon tlie millc of tlie cows they drove with tliem. 

4. Saybrook Colony. — In 1635 John Winthrop, son of the 
Massachusetts governor, as agent for Lord Say and Seal -„or 
and Lord Brooke, built a fort at the mouth of the 
Connecticut, and made a settlement there, Avhich he named, 
in honor of his employers, Saybrook. In 1G44 this colony 
was united with the settlements farther up the river, already 
organized as a distinct commonwealth. 

5. The Pequod War. — The year 1637 is distinguished, in 
the history of Connecticut, for a war with the Pequods,' ^ 
which resulted in the entire destruction of that tribe. 

The previous year a number of whites had been murdered by Pequod 
and Narragansef- Indians. The latter made satisfaction to the colonies; 
tlie former, failing to do so, were only incited to further outrages by an 
inefficient attempt to punish them. In the spring it was resolved to crush 
the Pequods. Captain John Mason, at tlie head of about eighty men 
from the river towns, and more than four hundred friendly Indians under 
Uncas, sachem of the Mohegans,^ and Miantonomoh, of the Narragansets,' 
surprised the enemy in their stronghold,* in the present town of 
Groton, burned their fort, and killed six hundred men, women, and children. 
Of the English, two were killed and twenty wounded. 



1 See p. 22, note (II.. 3.) 2 See p. 22, note ai., 2.) 

3 The Mohegans were friendly to the En^'lish ; the Narrapransets would have been persuaded 

to make common cause with the Pequods, but for Hosier Williams, who, at the risk of his life, 

visited the wigwam of tlicir chief, and there confronting the deputies of the Pequods, he uot 

only prevented the alliance, but induced tlie waverini; Narragansets to aid the colonists. 

■» Mason approached the fort at daybreak. The barking of a dog roused the sleeping sentinel, 
who ran into tlie fort, crying out, "Owanux! Owanux!" Englishmen! Englishmen! Tlie 
troops rushed to the attack, and Immediately were within the palisades, figliting hand to hand 
with tlie half-awakened savages. The IViiunds tar oiitiiiimliered their assailants, and, recover- 
ing from their tirst surprise, made a brave resistance, ^'ictory seemed doubtful, when Mason, 
exclaiming, "We must bin-ii them!" set fire to one of tlie wigwams in the enclosure. The 
flames rapidlj' enveloped the frail cabins, and drove many from their shelter to become an easy 
prey to the English musket. 



Questions. — 3. What is said of the settlement of Wethersfield. AVindsor, and Hartford? 
4. Give an account of tlie Saybrook colony? 5. When did the Pequod war break out? The re- 
sult? — Cause of the war? Describe Mason's expedition against the Pequods. 



48 PERIOD II. 1607—1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

6. This terrible llow so disheartened the Pequods, that they made 
not mucli further resistance. Some were enshived, others distributed 
among the Mohegans and Narragansets, and the tribe ceased to exist. 
Sassacus, their chief, escaped to the Moliawks/ who put him to death. 
The New England Indians, awed by the fearful retribution meted out to 
the Pequods, did not molest the colonies for nearly forty years.- 

7. In 1G39 tlie freemen of Windsor, Hartford, and Wethers- 

iield, finding- thenisehcs without tlie limits of Massachu- 
setts, assembled at Hartford, and organized a separate 
government for the Connecticut Colony. They adopted a con- 
stitution,^ which ordained that a governor, deputy governor, 
and magistrates should be elected annually by the freemen, and 
that these officers, with representatives chosen by the tow^ns, 
should constitute the legislature of the colony. 

8. In 1G50 a treaty was concluded at Hartford, which established a 
dividing line between the English, and Dutch colonies,* near the 
present boundary between Connecticut and New York, on the main land. 
The latter were to retain their "Fort of Good Hope,"^ in Hartford, and 
the lands belonging to it. But four years later, when the English colonies 
apprehended further troubles with them in consequence of tlie Avar between 
England and Holland, the legislature at Hartford took possession of these; 
and the Dutch thenceforth prosecuted no further claims in New England. 

II. Colony of New Haven. — 1. New Haven was founded 

in 1638, by a company of emigrants under the lead of 

John Davenport, a distinguished nonconformist minister 

of London, and Theophilus Eaton, an eminent London merchant. 

This and the neighboring towns, which were settled soon after, 

were known as the New Haven colony.® 

2. The next year they established a government, adopted the 
Scriptures as the law of the colony, and restricted, as had been done in 
Massachusetts, the right of voting and of holding office to clnirch members. 
Mr. Eaton was annually chosen governor of the colony until his death 
— a period of nearly twenty years. New Haven shared with Connecticut 
her difficulties with the Dutch. 



1 See p. 22, note (I., 1.) 2 Soe p. 42, t 4. 

•* The first example in history of a written constitution formed hy the people. It was the basis 
of their government till the adoption of the present constitution iii ISIS. 

4 See p. 54, 1[ 7. '■> See p. 40, Chap. IV., f 2. 

Davenport and his associates amved at Boston during the Hutchinson controversy (see 
p. 41,^ h). Wishing to avoid the relisious dissensions tlien disturbing Jlassachusetts^ thoy 
determined to settle elsewhere, and Quinnipiack, now New Uaven, was fixed upon as their 
future liome. 

QuKSTioxs. — r>. What further is said of the Pequods? Effect upon the New England Indians 
of this retribution? 7. When and by what settlements was a government organized for the 
towns on the Connecticut? What did the consiitntion ordain? 8. AVhat treaty was concluded 
between the English and Dutch colonies, and when? When and why were the Dutch driven 
out of Hartford? 1. When and by whom was Now Haven founded? 2. What is said of tho 
government of the colony? What of Mr. Eaton? What of difficulties with the Dutch? 



CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT. 



49 



1665. 



1675. 



III. CONXECTICUT AND New HaVEN UNITED. 1. In 1665, 

under n charter granted three years before by Charles 
II., Connecticut and New HaA'en were united, and 
styled the Colony of Connecticut. The charter' confirmed the 
privileges of the Connecticut constitution,'* and embraced the 
territory granted to Lord Say and Seal and Lord Brooke.^ 

2. Connecticut and New York. — While Connecticut, with the 
other C()k)nies of New England, was involved in the terrible war with 
Philip,' she Avas threatened with the loss of a large part of her territory 
from the claims of the Duke of York, into whose hands New Netherland, 
now New York, had been given by his brother, Charles II. With char- 
acteristic perfidy, Charles, disregarding the Connecticut charter, had 
granted to the duke a province which had the Connecticut as its eastern 
boundary. ■' Accordingly, Edmund Andros," then governor of New York, — 
the same avIio was afterwards so conspicuous an instrument of tj^ranny in 
New England, — proceeded to Saybrook with a small force, to 
assert his authority. But he met with so determined resistance 
that he relinquished the attempt. In 1G83 the boundary between New 
York and Connecticut -.^~ ^^_ 

was established, nmch 
as at present.' 

3. In 1687, the year 
after Sir Edmund 

AndrOS landed in 
Boston as governor of 
New England, he went to 
Hartford, and, enteruig 
the legislative assemblj', 
demanded the chaiter, 
and declared the colonial 
government dissolved. 
Reluctant to surrender 
the charter, the assembh 
protracted its debates till 
evening. Upon a pre- 
concerted signal the The charter Oak. 
lights were extinguished, and Captain Wadsworth seized the charter, which 
lay upon the table, and secreted it in the hollow of an oak. Sir Ednumd, 







W^^. 



1 To the voiintccr Winthrop, one of the most accomplished men of the ase, was the provnice 
chiefly indebted for the hbcralitv of her cliarter. He went to England as the agent of Connecti- 
cut, of which he was the governor, and so won the favor of the monarch, that lie obtained a 
charter more liberal in its provisions than anv that had vet issued from the throne. 

2 See p. 48, H 7. a See p. 4(i, Chap. IV., If 1- " ■* See p. 42. IF 4. 
5 See p. 64, f 8. 6 Scg p. 44, ^ n). 7 The boundary was flnally run in 1(31. 

QuESTioxs. — 1. 'mien and under what name were Connecticut and New Haven united? 
What did the charter confirm? What did it embrace? 2. Wlicn and liow was Connecticut 
tlireatened with a loss of territory? Wliowas tlien governor of New York? Describe his attempt 
to assert his authority over Connecticut. What is said of the boundary between New York and 
Connecticut? 3. Give an account of the course of Andros in Connecticut. 



50 PEUIOD II. 1607 — 1GS9. SETTLEMENTS. 

liOAvcver, assumed the government, which was administered in his name 
until tlie dethronement of James II., in 1689.* On this event, the people 
took the charter from its liiding-place, " discolored, but not effaced," con- 
vened the assembly, and resumed their former government. See p. 77, ^ 6. 



CHAPTER V. 

KHODE ISLAND.^ 

1. Providence Plantation. — 1. Rogei'V/illiams,-* banished 
from Massachusetts, obtained from Canonicus and Miantonomoh, 

chief sachems of the Narraganscts, a tract of land at the 
head of Narraganset Bay, and there, with a few asso- 
ciates, began a settlement in 1636, which he named Providence.^ 

2. Tlie governmeilt first establislied for the new colony was a pure 
democracy, its legislative, judicial, and executive functions being exercised 
by the assembled citizens. The will of the majority was the law, yet 
"only in civil things." Williams acted upon tlie princii^le which he had 
advocated in Massachusetts, and which had been the chief ground of com- 
plaint against him in that colonj^ viz., that the civil poicer has no control over 
the religious opinions of men. Providence quickly became the refuge of the 
persecuted in other colonies ; with them "Williams shared the lands he had 
obtained, reserving to himself "not one foot of land, not one tittle of 
political power, more than he granted to servants and strangers." 

II, Rhode Island Plantation. — 1. In 1638 William 
Coddinccton and eighteen olliers, beinjj ])ersecnted in 
Massachusetts for their religious tenets, followed Roger 
Williams to Providence. By his advice they purchased of the 
Narraganscts, Aquidneck," now Rhode Island," and began the 
settlement of Portsmouth. The next year another settlerhent 
was commenced, and named Newport. Both towns belonged 
to the same colony, which afterwards received the name of the 
Rhode Island Plantation. 



1 See p. 44. f 10. s See Map, p. 45. 

3 See p. 41, 1 5. Though the founder of Kliode Island, Willi.ims was not the first European 
who dwelt within its limits. AVilham lllackstoiit, Ihe first white inliabitant of ISoston, had 
removed to the banks of the river that now bears liis name, a little above I'rovidence, before 
that eity was founded. Ue had no intention, however, of establisliing a separate colony, and 
acknowledsed the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, lie removed because he found the authority 
of the "lords lirctliren" in lioston as oppressive as tliat of the "lords bishops" in Kngland. 

< IngratoI'Ml rriMi-inliraiice of "(iod's mcTcil'iil jD'oviihure to liim in his distrt'ss." 

6 Also culled Aiiiiiilny, Arpictnel, Ac. — Imlian nanus si;,'nifyinLr I'l'an'/iil Island. 

6 "An island of a reddish appearance was (il)served lying within [Narra;;anset I'ay]. This 
was soon known to the Dutch as Ro'oile or Ked Island. From this is derived the name of the 
Island and State of IJhode Island." — Brodhead. 



Questions. — What happened upon the dethronement of James II.? 1. AVhen and by whom 
was Providence founded? 2. What is said of the government? Upon wliat princii)lc did 
Williams act? What did I'rovidence quickly become? II. 1. AVhat were the first settlements 
of the Rhode Island riantalion? When and by whom made? 



CnAPTER V. KIIODE ISLAND. 51 

2. In principle the government of Rhode Island was the same, both 
in civil and religious matters, as at I'rovidenco. In form, ho-\vevcr, it was, 
at first, different. In imitation of tlie Jewish government under tlie judges, 
their chief ruler Avas styled Judge. 

III. The United Plantations. — 1. The ProvidqncG and 
Rhode Island colonies remained distinct for several years, but 
their proposal to join the Xew England Union' being refused, 
ostensibly on the ground that they had no charter, -^-- 
Williams went to England, and, in 1G44, obtained from 
Parliament a charter of incorporation, by Avhich the Planta- 
tions were united under one government, with the full control 

of their civil and religious affairs. A democratic form ,^.„ 

. . . 1647. 

of government was organized, "by which, in 1647, 

freedom of faith and worship was assured to all — the first 
formal and legal establishment of religious liberty ever pro- 
mulgated, whether in Europe or America." In 1GG3, ,««„ 
under the name of the Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations, they obtained from Charles II. a royal charter 
similar in its provisions to that granted to Connecticut. 

2. Tlie charter made the Pawcatuck the western boundary of the 
Plantations, thus including territory already granted to Connecticut. 2 
Rhode Island, as tlie united Plantations came at length to be called, found 
it thfficult to maintain the integrity of her soil against her neighbors. 
Connecticut on one side, and Plymouth and Massachusetts on the other, 
endeavored to appropriate her territory ; and it was not till near the middle 
of the next century that her boundaries were definitely settled. 

3. One of the earliest laws passed by the legislature, under the royal 
charter, restricted tlie right of suffrage to the holders of a certain 
amount of real estate, and to tlieir eldest sons. "While Rhode Island re- 
m.'uned an agricultural community, this occasioned no complaint ; but about 
one hundred and eighty years later it threatened to cause a civil war.^ 

4. Soon after Andros assumed the government of New England,* he 
repaired to Rhode Island, abolislied the cliarter, and appointed a council to 
assist him in governing the colony. But when news of the dethronement 
of James arrived, Rhode Island resumed her charter. The officers Avlioni 
Andros had displaced were reinstated, except the governor, Avho hesi- 
tating to incur the responsibilities of the office, Henry Bull, " a fearless 
Quaker," consented to accept the position. Sec p. 77, ^ 6. 

1 See p. 41, § IV. 2 Scc p. 40, HI. 3 .Sec p. 204, t 4- * See p. 44, t 10. 

Questions. — 2. What is said of the povenimcnt of Itliotle Island? 1. AV'lion and how were 
the Providence and Kliode Island I'lantaliuns nnited? What was assured to all? When was a 
royal charter obtained, and wliat were its provisions? III. 2. What is said of the boundaries? 
.3. What is said of the riglit of suffrage? What can you tell of Andros in Khodc Island? What 
happened when news of the dethronement of James arrived? 



52 



PERIOD IT. 1607 — 1689. SETTLEMENTS. 




I. New York undek the 
-?t1 1)ut(^h. — 1. In 1609, Henry 
Hudson, an Englishman in the 
service of the Dutcli East India 
Company, sailed to America to 
find a north-west passage to 
India.* Failing in this, he ex- 
plored the eastern coastof North America, from Chesapeake Bay- 
to Long Island,'' entered New York harbor, and ascended the 
Ilndson beyond the present site of Albany. This voyage laid 
the foundation of the Dutch claim to territory in America.'' 

Dutch merchants soon began to send out trading vessels to the 
newly discovered river, and huts for the shelter of traders were erected at 



First A'oyage up tliu Iluilsun. 



1 Spo Blap, p. ro. • 2 Sec p. 13, If 2. 

3 'I'liis rouidii \v:is first visited bv Cahnt in 1408 (see p. 16, f 1), afterwards by Venazzaiii in 
irai (see p. 14, t 1), and liy (inmcz in I52.") (see p. V.i, t 2). 

^ Hudson tlitn sailed fur England. James I., lioping to prevent the Dutch from laying claim 
to tlie country explored l)y Hudson, forbade his return to Holland; but the discoverer sent to 
his employers "a brilliant account" of his voyage. On a subsequent voyage, under the 
patronagG of the English, in search of a path to'the Pacitic, Hudson discovered the bay that 
bears bis name. After this bis crew, becoming mutinous, seized him, his son, and seven others, 
threw tliem into a shallop, and set them adrift. Notliing more was ever heard of them. 

Qi;kstions. — 1. In whose service and witli wliat design did Hudson sail to America? What 
harbor and river did he enter? What claim was founded upon this voyage? — What did Dutch 
merchants soon do? 



ClIAPTEli yi. NEW YORK. 53 

its mouth, on Manhattan Island.^ A fort was constructed on the southern 
part of the ishmd, probably in 1G14, and about tlie same time a fortified 
trading-house was built near tlie present site of Albany. 

2. Ill 1621 the States General^ granted to the Dutch West 
India Company extensive privileges for trade and coloniz.ation, 
Avhich resulted in their claiming North America from Cape 
Ilenlopen to the Connecticut, and naming this region Neio 
Netherland. Under the patronage of this company, 
colonization began in earnest in 1623. Permanent 
settlements were made at New York and Albany, — the 
former called New Amsterdam, and-the latter Fort Orange. 

3. The first governor of New Netherland was Peter Minuit, 
who arrived at New Amsterdam in 1626. 

In order to give an impulse to colonization in their territory, the Dutch 
West India Company allowed persons who would plant colonies of fifty 
settlers, to select vast tracts of land, which they were to purchase 
of the Indians, and which should descend to their posterity forever. 
Of this privilege several availed themselves. Such were called patroons 
— that is, patrons — or lords of the manor. This was the foundation for the 
manors of New York, some of wliich remain to this day. Out of the land 
monopolies thus established grew, more than two centuries afterwards, 
serious disturbances, known as the anti-rent difftculties.^ 

4. During the administration of Walter Van Twiller, who super- 
seded Minuit, in 1633, the English gained a foothold on territory claimed 
by the Dutch in Connecticut.* In 1038 Sir William Kieft became 
governor. He was a man of enterprise and ability, but haughty and 
unscrupulous. The history of his administration is little more than a 
chronicle of struggles and contentions with the English on the Connecticut, 
the Swedes on the Delaware,* and the Indians in his neighborhood. 

5. A war with the Indians was by far the most serious of the 
troubles of Kieft's administration. Under his predecessors the Indians 
near Manhattan had been friendly ; but now tlicy became totallj^ estranged. 
Dishonest traders imposed upon them. Kieft himself undertook to exact 
tribute. In revenge for real and fancied wrongs, some murders , -,^ o 
were committed by the Indians. Kieft, in retaliation, attacked 

a party of them while slecjiing, unsuspicious of danger. Warrior, squaw, 
and cliild were indiscriminately massacred. This united against the Dutch 



1 This island, the present site of New York, was so called after the Indian tril)e of Manhattans. 
It was purchased of the Indians for sixty guilders, or about twenty-four dollars. 

2 Tills was the title of the government of the Dutch Republic. 

3 See p. 20i, If 5. 4 See p. 46, Chap. IV., H 2. 5 See p. 59, H 2. 

QUESTION'S. — Where were a fort and trading-house soon erected? 2. What did the States 
General grant in 1G21, and to wliat company? Wli.at claim did tlie company make under this 
grant? What permanent setllcments were made, and when? 3. Who was the first governor 
of New Netherland? — What jjian did the Dutch West India Company adopt to colonize their 
territory? Who were the patroons? 4. What took place during Van Twillcr's administration? 
AVhat is said of Kieft? Of his administration? 0. Give an account of the war with the Indians. 

r. * 



54 PEUIOD II. 1007— KteO. SETTLEMENTS. 

all the ncighborinjc Indians. Villages were laid waste; the farmer was 
murdered in liis iicdd, and Ijis children carried into captivity.' But at 
lenglli a short-lived reconciliation was brought about. 

6. Confidence, however, was not restored. Tlie Indians tliirsted for 
further revenge, and the war was renewed. The Dutch engaged 
Captain John Underhill, who had distinguished himself in the Indian wars 
of New England, to act as a leader. He defeated the savages on Long 
Island and at Strickland's Plain in Greenwich. Finally both parties be- 
came weary of the contest, and peace Avas established in 1645. Tlie 
conduct of Kieft was reprobated both in Holland and in New Netherland. 
Deprived of lus office, he embarked for Europe, in a ship richly laden with 
furs ; but his vessel Avas wrecked, and the guilty Kieft perished. 

7. The fourth and last, as well as the ablest and most noted 

, ^.^ aovernor of New Netherland, was Peter Stu3rvesant. 
1647. '^ 

He arranged a boundary with the English in Connecticut,'^ 

conquered the Swedes on the DelaAvare,' and annexed their territory to 

New Netherland. Ilis policy towards the Indians was so conciliatory 

that they were generally peaceably disposed during his term of office. But 

wliile he was absent upon his expedition against tlie Swedes, the savages 

ravaged the country about New Amsterdam, and destroyed the settlements 

on Staten Island. On his return the governor purchased, rather than 

conquered, a peace. In 1GG3 the Indians laid waste the Dutch village of 

Esopus (now ICingston). Stuyvesant promptly sent a force to chastise 

them, and they were compelled to sue for peace. 

8. Conquest of New Netherland. — The English claimed 
New Netherland on the ground of the discoveries of the 

Cabots;^ and in 1G64 Charles II. granted to his brother, 
Duke of York and Albany,* the territory extending from 
the Connecticut to the Delaware.* The duke immediately took 
forcible possession of his province, which, as well as its principal 
city, was named New York. Fort Orange was called Albany. 
Long Island was united to New York. The grant to the duke 
also included the country in tlie present State of Maine,' lying 
between the Kennebec and the St. Croix. 

"When the English squadron entered the harbor of New Amsterdam, 



1 It was at this time that the celebrated .\nn Hutchinson, who had been banished from 
Massachusetts, was murdered. See p. 41, H 5, and note o. 

2 See p. 4S, % S. ^ See p. 5!t, f -'. « See p. 10. ^ 1. 5 Afterwards .lames II. 
" The prant of Charles was a lla^'rant act of injustice, bolli to Ilollnnd, with which country 

England was then at peace, and to tlie people of Connecticut, whose chartered rights it violated. 
^ The duke's grant in JIaine was claimed by the French as a part of .\cadia. See p. 1'), § III. 

Ql-estions.— G. Give an account of the war renewed. Of the establishment of jjcace. What 
is said of Kieft? Ills fate? 7. What is said of Stuyvesant? — Of his transactions with the 
English and the Swedes? With the Indians? 8. Why did the English claim New Ketherland? 
What territory was granted by Charles II. in IfiW, and to whom? What did the duke imme- 
diately do? What change was made In the name of the province and its two principal settle- 
ments? What else was included in the duke's grant? 



CHAPTEU VI. NEW YORK. 



55 



StuyA-esant resolved to defend the city. But many of the inliabitants were 
natives of England, and many of tlie Dutcli, not being allowed any voice 
in the affairs of the colony, were willing to submit to the authority of 
England, in the hope of obtaining political privileges, such as were enjoyed 
by the English colonics in New England. Thus the governor was not 
supported by the people, and was obliged to capitulate. 




\iew of hevr Amsterdam. 



II. New York under the English. — 1. The first governor 
under the Duke of York was Colonel Wichols. The people were sadly 
disappointed in their hope of obtaining greater liberty. Contrary to all 
right, the governor declared the Dutcli titles to land invalid, and enriched 
himself by the fees demanded for their renewal. Still more odious was 
the administration of Francis Lovelace, the successor of Nichols. 
A remonstrance against taxation without representation was ordered to 
be burned by the common hangman. Wliile Lovelace* was governor, 
the Duke of York extended his authority over the settlements on the west 
bank of the Delaware, by right of conquest from the Dutch. - 

2. In 1G72 war was declared between England and Holland; 
and when, the next year, a small Dutch squadron appeared off -.arrn 
New York, the people, still oppressed by Lovelace, saw without 
regret the possessions of the Duke of York return to the Dutch. At the 
close of the war, however, all conquests were restored, and New Nether- 
land became a second time New York. Edmund Andros,^ afterwards 
the tyrant of New England, Avas appointed first governor of the restored 
province in 1074, and ruled with arbitrary sway. 



1 Durinprthe administration of Lovelace, a mail was started between New Yorlt and Boston, 
by way of Hartford. According to announcemont, tlie messent'cr was to leave New York, 
January 1, 1672, and complete the journey to Boston and back witliin the month. 

2 See p. M, t 7. 3 See p. 44, f 10. 

Questions. — Wliy did the inhabitants refuse to aid Stuyvesant in defending the city? 
1. AVhat is said of Nichols and his administration? Of Lovelace? Under his administration 
where did the duke extend his authority? 2. When was New York recaptured by the Dutch? 
>Vhen restored? What is said of Andi'os? 



56 



PERIOD II. lOOr— 1CS9. SETTLE1II':NTS. 



3. Political freedom seemed to be in store for New York 

when Colonel Thomas Dongan arrived as Gjovernor, 
in 1083. He came over with instructions from the 

duke to call an assembly of rejiresentatives of the people. 

The assembly met, and established a Charter of Liberties, 

which became the fouiuhition of a representative government 

in the colony. 

Dongan, in con- 
nection witli the 
governor of Vir- 
ginia, entered into 
a treaty with the 
Iroquois, or Five 
Nations.^ The 
war-paths of tliis 
powerful confed- 
eracy extended 
from the St. Law- 
rence to the Ten- 
nessee, and from 
the Atlantic to the 
Mississijjpi. None 
of the neighboring 
tribes had been 
able to withstand 
them. Tliis treaty 
was long kept invi- 
olate, and atforded 
great protection to 
the English settle- 
ments against the 
encroachments of 
the French from 
Canada," as well as 
against the ravages 
of Indian warfare. 

4. When the Duke of York became king of England, 
in 1685, under the title of James II., he refused to confirm the 
privileges which, as duke, he had granted. 

He forbade legislative assemblies, and proliibited printing presses ; and 




1 Sec p. 22, note (!.), and p. G7, Chap. XII, f 2. 



2 See p. 82, fl. 



Questions. — 3. When did Dongan arrive as governor, and with wh.it instructions? What 
is said of a Charter of Liberties? — With what Indians was a treaty established? AVhat is said 
of this powerful confederac.v ? Wliat advantages resulted from this treaty? 4. What course 
did the Duke of York take when lie became king?— What restrictions did he impose? 



CHAPTER VII. NEW JERSEY, 57 

in 1688 Ne^r York was annexed to llio jurisdiction of Andros, then 
governor of New England. In him and liis lieutenant, Francis Nicholson, 
James found fit instruments of oppression. When, however, news of the 
flight of James, of the accession of William and Mary, and of the seizure 
of Andros in Boston, reached New York, tlie officers of the crown withdrew 
from tlic city. JaCOb Leisler, a captain of the militia, and an influential 
citizen, witli the approl)ation of the people took possession of the fort, and 
held it for William and JIary. See p. 77, ^ 7. 



CHAPTER VII. 

NEW JEr.SEY. 

1. The territory from the Hudson to the Delaware ' was 

included in the errant made by Cliarles II. to the Duke 

. . . 1664. 

of York, and came into the possession of the English 

with the rest of New Netherland,' The same year the duke 

conveyed tliis territory to Lord John Berkeley and Sir Georgo 

Carteret,^ and the province was named JS^eio Jcrsc)/* The 

colonization of New Jersey is usually dated from a settlement 

made in 1G64, by English Puritans from Long Island, at a 

jjlace afterwards named Elizabethtown.* 

2. Before this there had been located, in New Jersey, trading estab- 
lishments by the Dutch ; among others one, and probably tlie earliest, at 
Bergen, about the year 1G18, and another at Port Wassau," in 1G23. 
Several settlements had also been made by the Swedes and Finns,' and by 
the English; but in 1655, Stuyvesant, the governor of New Netherland, 
took exclusive possession of the territory for the Dutch. ^ 

3. To encourage immigration, a liberal constitution, called 
" the concessions," was granted by the proprietors. This vested 
the government of the province in a governor and council 
appointed by the proprietors, and a legislative assembly 
elected by the people ; and in 1665 Philip Carteret, 
brother of Sir George, was sent over as the first governor. 

1 The Hudson was called North River, the Delaware South River. " See p. 54, ^ 8. 

^ Berkeley and Carteret were already proprietors of Carolina. See p. C4, note 1. 

f In honor of Carteret, who had been governor of the Island of Jersoj-. 

° So named in lionor of Lady Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carteret. " See p. .58, ^ 1. 

* On the east bank of the Delaware, a little below Philadelphia. * See p. .>l, f 7. 

Questions. — To whose jurisdiction was New York annexed? What look place on tho 
seizure of Andros? 1. In what grant was the territory between the Hudson and the Delaware 
included? To whom did the Duke of York convey this territorj-, and wliat was it named? 
I'rom what is the colonization of New Jersey usually dated? 2. What settlements had been 
previously made, and by whom? 3. What is said of the concessions? In whom did they vest 
the government? Who was the first governor? 



68 PKRiOD 11. loor— ias9. settlements. 

The liberal provisio-.is of this constitution, together with the fertility 
of tlie soil and salubrity of the climate, soon induced emigrants, chiefly 
from New England and New York, to form settlements witliin the territory. 
Wewark was settled, in 1G66, by people from Connecticut. 

4. In 1073 New Jersey, with the rest of what had been New Nether- 
land, fell again into the power of the Dutch, but was restored to the 
English by the peace of the next year.^ Thereupon the duke, in utter 
disregard of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, to whom he had conveyed 
the province ten years before, claimed it as a dependency of New 
York. But at length he M'as prevailed upon to relinquish his claim. 

5. Berkeley sold Lis interest in New Jersey to certain 
Quakers, who made a settlement at Salem, and in 1676, by 
agreement with Carteret, the province was divided into East 

and West Jersey. East Jersey fell to Carteret, and 
in 1682, after his death, it was sold to William Penn' 

and others. Governors were appointed for the two provinces 

by their respective proprietors. 

In 1G88 botli Jerseys, with New York, wore placed under that minion 

of James, Andros ; and when he was driven from the country,^ the Jerseys 

wore left for a time without a regular government. See p. 77, ^ 9. 

CHAPTER YIIL 

DELAWARE.-' 

1. The permanent colonization of the present State of Dela- 
ware* was begun in 1638 by a company of Swedes and 
Finns, under Peter Minuit,® formeily a governor of 
New Netherland. Having purchased of the natives a tract 
of land on the Delaware, they settled near the present site of 
Wilmington, and laid claim to the territory from Cape Hen- 
lopen to the Falls of the river, near Trenton. The settlement 
they named Christina, and the country New Sweden? 

1 See p. r>5, f 2. 2 See p. 61. Chap. X. 3 Soe p. 44, f 10. * See Map, p. -HC. 

6 ]>ela\vnre, as well as the bay ami river that wash its eastern shore, takes its name from 
Lord Delaware, one of tlie goveriiors of Virginia. See p. ol, H S. 

» See p. ;j:j, t 3. 

' This colony was estahllshed in accordance with a design formed by the celebrated Gustaviis 
Adolphiis, king of Sweden, and tlie settlement was named from his daughter and successor, the 
youthful Queen Christina. 

Ql-estion-s. — What induced emigrants to settle in New Jersey? When and by whom was 
Newark settled? 4. When was New Jersey recaptured by the Dutch? AVhen restored? What 
unjust chiim was made by the duke? 5. To whom did Berkeley sell his interest in New Jersey? 
When and how was tlie province divided? To whom did East Jersey fiill, and to whom was 
it afterwards-sold? — AV'hat happened to the Jerseys in 1688? What after Andros was driven 
ftom the country? 1. When and by whom was Delaware colonized? Where did tlie Swedes 
and Finns settle, and towliat territory did they lay claim? Nameof tlic settlement and country? 



CHAPTER IX. MARYLAND, 59 

The subsequent settlements of the Swedes were chiefly within the limits 
of the present State of Pennsylvania, and the capital of the province was 
located upon the Island of Tinicuni, a few miles below Philadelpliia. 

2. The Dutch' at Manhattan, claiming New Sweden as a 
pavt of New Netherland, looked vipon the colonists as 
intruders, and in 1655 Governor Stuyvesant* reduced 

the Swedish forts, took possession of the country, and sent 
aw\ay such of the inhabitants as refused allegiance to Holland. 

3. When the Duke of York took possession of New Nether- 
land, the territory west of the Delaware, though not included 
in his patent, became part of New York.' In 1682, 

llie duke haA'ing transferred it to William Penn, it be- 
came part of Pennsylvania,''and was known as "the territories, 
or three lower counties, on tlie Delaware." See p. 78, ^[ I'l, 



CHAPTER IX. 

MARYLAND.* 

1. Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, obtained 
from Charles I., king of England, a grant of land lying on both 
sides of Chesapeake Bay, and extending from the Potomac east 
to the ocean, Delaware Bay and River, and north to the fortieth 
parallel of latitude.* This grant was named Mai-i/kmcU 

2. Sir George Calvert, the first Lord Baltimore, in order to 
provide a refuge in America tor Koman Catholics, who were persecuted 
in England, applied for a patent of the country north of the Potomac. 
This was readily promised by the king, but Lord Baltimore dying before 
the patent was issued, it Avas made out in favor of his son Cecil, who 
inherited liis father's title. 

3. In 1634 about two hundred planters, mostly Roman 
Catliolics, under Leonard Calvert, Lord Baltimore's 1634. 

1 As early as 1631 the Dutch had phiiited a colony near the present town of Lewes, but the 
inimiyraiits were cutoff by the Indians. 

- See p. 04, T[ 7. 3 See p. 55, f 1. 4 See p. G2, %% 2, 3. 5 Sec Jfap, p. 56. 

••This fjraiit was included in tlie fjrant to the London Company by their second cliarter (see 
p. 31, ^1 (i) ; but after the dissolution of the company (see p. 34, 1["l)."the kh\'^ assumed tlio right 
to reconvey any of tlie territory not actually occupied. The grant also nichided Delaware; but 
Baltimore's claim to this province was resisted on the ground that it had l>een already settled 
when Maryland was conveyed to him (see note 1, above, and p.i20,f 1). The present boundaries 
between .Maryland and Delaware were fixed upon as a compromise between the heirs of ISalti- 
more and I'enn (see p. (il, note 4) many years later. 

7 Named in the charter Terra JlariK, Marys Land, in honor of the oucen, Henrietta Maria. 

QlJESTiON'S. — Where were the subsequent settlements of the Swedes chiefly made? Where 
was the capital located? 2. When and by whom was New Sweden conquered? 3. When did 
tlie territorj- west of the Delaware become a part of New York? AVhen a part of Pennsylvania? 
(bap. IX. 1. To whom was Maryland granted? Extent of the grant? Name? 2. Who tirst 
applied for this grant, and for what purpose? 3. When and by whom was a settlement made? 



60 



PERIOD II. 1C07— 1G89. SETTLEMENTS. 




First Lord Baltimore 



brother, as governor, arrived 
from England, and near the 
mouth of the Potomac, on 
the site of an Indian village 
purchased of the natives, 
began the settlement of 
St. Mary's. 

4. The charter' secured 
to the colonists a share in 
the legislation of the prov- 
ince, and immunity from 
taxation by England. 

The first legislature con- 
sisted of a gencriil convention 
of the freemen ; but in 1G39 a 
representative legislature was 
established, which, in a few years, 
was divided into an upper and lower house, the members of the former being 
appointed by the proprietor, and those of the latter chosen by the peojile. 

5. Clayborne's Rebellion. — Few of the colonies escaped intestine 

troubles ; nor did Maryland form an exception. In 1G35 a rebellion 
broke out, chiefly caused by William Glayborne, who, some years 
before, under a royal license to trade with the Indians, had formed estab- 
lishments on the Chesapeake, and who now by force of arms attempted to 
withstand the authority of Lord Baltimore. His followers, however, were 
taken prisoners, and he himself fled. A few years later Clayborne returned 
to Maryland, and, heading a party of insurgents, overthrew the government. 
Calvert, the governor, was compelled t(j take refuge in Virginia ; but the 
revolt was soon suppressed, and he resumed liis ofiice. 

6. The Toleration Act. — In 1G49 the assenibly gave the 
sanction of law to what had already been the practice 
in the colony — that no one professing faith in Jesus 

Christ should be molested on account of his religious belief* 

7. The liberality of the charter of Maryland, and of its legislation, had 
attracted to the province a great number of Protestants, and soon after 
the overthrow of monarchy in England they outnumbered the Catholics in 
the legislative assembly, and made a most ungrateful use of tlieir power. 
They disputed the rights of the proprietor, disfranchised Catholics, and 



1649. 



1 Tills was tlic first colonial charter which secured to the people legislative power. 

2 This act of tuk ration diflers from that passed in Hhode Island two years before (see p. 51, 
§ III.). In Hhode Island all forms of religious faith and worship were protected by law; in 
Maryland, all forms of Christianity. 

Questions. — Where was the settlement made? NameV 4. What did the charter secure to 
the colonists? — What is said of the legislatures? 5. Give an account of Clayborne's Rebellion. 
6. Wlien was the Toleration Act passed? Its purport? 7. What is said of the Protestants? 



CHAPTER X. PENNSYLVANIA. 61 

declared them not entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 
Civil war followed, and tlie Protestants were victorious. But 
on the Restoration, in IGGO, Lord Baltimore recovered his rights, 1660. 
and his brother, Philip Calvert, was recognized as governor. 

8. Several circumstances contributed to the rapid growth and pros- 
perity of Maryland. Her soil was fertile, and her seasons were mild. 
Her charter granted more ample privileges than had been conferred on 
any other colony in America, and the free enjoyment of religious opinions 
within her borders made her an asylum for the persecuted Puritan from 
Virginia and the persecuted Churchman from Now England. Maryland 
was less disturbed by Indian hostilities than most of tlie other colonies. 
The justice of the settlers in their dealings generally secured the friendship 
of the natives. Yet the region between the Potomac and the Chesapeake 
became involved in the second Indian war in Virginia,' and again in 1675-7 
the two colonies were iinited in repelling the Maryland Indians.^ 

9. On the accession of William and Mary to the throne of 
England, the tranquillity of Maryland was interrupted. The 
delay on the part of the governor to proclaim the new 
sovereigns, and an absurd rumor that the Catholics were 
plotting the destruction of the Protestants, roused the latter to 
seize the government, which remained in their liands 

until the king, in 1691, unjustly wrested from Lord 
Baltimore his political rights as proprietor, and Maryland 
became a royal province. See p. 78, 1[ 13. 

CHAPTER X. 

PENNSYLVANIA.' 



1. A TERRITORY west of the Delaware was, in 1681, granted 
to William Penn'* by Charles II. of England, and named 
by the Vix\gPe7insylvania!' This territory corresponded 
nearly with the present state of the same name. 



1 See p. 34, t 2. 2 See p. 35, ^ 6. 3 See Map, p. 56. 

*■ Penn's father, a distinguished admiral in tlie English service, dying, had bequeathed to him 
a large claim against the government. To cancel this, Charles readily granted a province in 
America. The grant was covered in part hy the grants to Connecticut (see p. 46) and Maryland 
(see p. 59) ; " and though the limits on the north and west were adjusted without dillicnlty, the 
Ijoundary tietween Pennsylvania and .Maryland was long a subject of contest, and it was finally 
settled by the survey of Mason and Itixon, eminent English engineers sent over to establish this 
boundary, begun in 1763 and completed in 1767." Subsequently the continuation of this line, 
known as Mason and Dixon's line, was fixed upon as a boundary between Pennsylvania on the 
south and Virginia. 6 Penn's Woodland. 

Questions. — What ungratef\il use did they make of their powerV What followed? 8. What 
contributed to the prosperity of Maryland? AVhat is said of Indian hostilities? In what Indian 
wars was the province involved? 9. What happened on the accession of William and Mary? 
What roused the Protestants to seize the government? What happened in 1691? 1. To whom 
was Pennsylvania granted, and when? 
6 



62 



PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMENTS. 




William Penn. 2 



Penn was a man of liberal 
views, of great benevolence, 
integrity, ability, and energy. 
He belonged to the society of 
Friends, or Quakers — a sect 
much persecuted in England, 
where it had recently arisen. 
He was desirous of founding a 
colony where civil and religious 
liberty might be enjoyed. 

2. Iniinediately after re- 
ceiving his patent, he de- 
spatched an agent to nego- 
tiate with tlic Swedes and 
Dutch,' ah-eady settled in 
'^ his province. He also sent 
out a company of emigrants. 
In 1682 he prepared a 
Frame of Government, vesting all authority in the proprietor, 
or a governor appointed by him, and a council and legislative 
assembly chosen by the people. The same year Penn himself 
came over, with a large number of colonists, chiefly Quakers, 

3. A legislature having been convened at Chester, a code 
was enacted, called the Great Law, by which, among other 

provisions, it was ordained that no one believing in one 
"Almighty God" should be molested in his religious 
opinions, and making "faith in Jesus Christ" a necessary 
qualification for voting and for holding office.^ 

An Act of Union was also passed, which annexed to Pennsyh^ania 
the territories ^ already conveyed to Penn by the Duke of York. Here, as 
well as in the province itself, long before Penn's grant, settlements had 
been made by the Swedes and the Dutch. These were confirmed in their 
rights of property, and allowed the same privileges as the English. 

4. Soon after Penn's arrival, he met a delegation of the 
neighboring tribes of Indians, and established with them a 



1682. 



1 See p. 58, Chap. VIII. 

2 After the only authentic original portrait of Penn in existence, painteil in IGGG, wlien lie was 
twenty-two years of at;e. 

'i It will be seen that tlie form of rclisions toleration was lilie that of Maryland (see p. 60, ^ 6), 
rather than lilse that of Khode Island (see p. 51, § III.). 

Questions. — What is said of Penn? Of the Friends? What was Penn desirous of foundhig? 
2. Wliat did he do after receiving liis patent? How did Penn's Frame of Government vest 
authority? When did Penn come over? 3. When and where Avas a legislature convened? 
What did the Great Law ordain? — What else was done by tliis legislature? What of the 
Swedes and Dutcli? 4. WHiat is said of Penn's treaty with the Indians? 



CHAPTER X, PENNSYLVANIA, 



63 



treaty of peace and friendship, which remained uninterrupted 
for more than seventy years, — till Pennsylvania passed from 
the control of the Quakers.' 







Pcnu's Treaty with the Indians. 

5. Early in the year 1683 the proprietor laid out a capital 
for his province, and named it Philadelphia — a name ,-,00 
which signifies brotherly love. 

This city was erected on lands iirevioiisly occupied by the Swedes, and 
purchased of them by I'enn. Witliin a year nearly a lumdrcd liouses were 
built in tlie new city, and at the expiration of tlie second year it contained 
more than two tliousand inhabitants. Indeed the whole province had a 
more rapid and prosperous settlement than any of the other colonies. 

1 This moptlnff tooli place under a great elm, by the side of the Delaware, in what is now a 
piirt of rhiladflphia, called Kenshigton. I'enii. attended by a few friends, arrived at the sf.ot 
where tlie siniiile children of the forest gatliered around iilm, and he thus addressed them: 
"We meet on the broad pathway of good faith and goodwill: no advantage shall be taken on 
either side, but all shall be openness and love. I will not call you children. — for parents some- 
times chide their children too severely: nor brothers only, — for brothers ditTer. The friendship 
between me and you I will not compare to a chain ; for that the rains might rust, or the falling 
tree might break. AVe are the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts, — 
we are all one tlesh and blood." Tovulicil by tliis \v:irm-hearted and generuus address, the 
Indians declared, " M'e will live in love witli Williiuii I'enn and his diildrcn, as long as the 
moon and the sun sliall endure ; " and " not a drop of Quaker blood was ever shed by an Indian." 

QrF.sTroN-.s. — 5. When was Philadelphia fouiided?— What is said of the growth of tlie city? 
M'liat of the province? 



64 PERIOD II, IGOr— 1089. SKTTLKMENTS. 

6. In March a second legislature was convened to meet at the capital, 
■while it was yet scarcely more than a wilderness ; and at the request of the 
freemen, Penn, always ready to accede to their wishes, granted a charter 
of liberties, extending the liberal provisions of the former government. 

7. Penn returned to England in 1684, leaving the adminis- 
tration of the government in the care of five commissioners, 
with Thomas Lloyd as president; and under their control 
the affairs of the colony remained till after the accession of 
William and Mary to the English throne. See p. 78, % 10. 



CHAPTER XI. 

NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 

1. The Carolixas. — 1. The Carolinas have their early 
history in common. In 16G3 Lord Clarendon and seven asso- 
ciates' obtained from Charles 11. of England a patent for a 

vast territory south of Virginia. Two years later this 
company induced the king to enlarge the boundaries of 
their province so as to embrace a country extending, in latitude, 
from the present northern limit of North Carolina to a parallel 
south of St. Augustine, and, in longitude, from the Atlantic to 
the Pacific. This province was named Carolina.^ 

2. When the proprietors came into possession of their 
province, they found that settlements had already been made, 
by planters from Virginia, on the northern shore of Albemarle 

Sound. In 1663 a government, securing to the people 

liberty of conscience and a voice in legislation, wa8 

instituted under William Drummond, one of the settlers, as 

governor, and the plantation was named the Albemarle colony.-' 

3. About the year 1660 a number of adventurers from New 
England formed a settlement at the mouth of Cape Fear River; 

1 Clarendon's associates were the llnke of Albemarle (the dlstinpuislied General Monk). Lord 
Craven, Lord Ashley Cooper (afterwards the Earl of Shaftesbury) , Sir John Colleton, Sir William 
Berkeley (the governor of Virginia ; see p. 34), his brother Lord John Berkeley, and Sir George 
Carteret, the last two afterwards proprietors of New Jersey (sec p. 57, 1[ 1.). 

2 The name was at once commemorative of the English king who granted it, and the king of 
France under whose authority an attempt had been made to plant a colony within its limits a 
century before. .See p. 15, § IL 

s In honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the proprietors. 

QuKSTioNs. — fi. When and where did the second legislature meet? What did Penn grant? 
7. What is said of Penn in 1684? In whose care did he leave the government? 1. What of the 
early history of the Carolinas? What grant was made in 166-3, and to whom? Two j'ears later? 
2. Give an account of the settlement of the Albemarle colony. Of its government. 3. Give an 
account of the settlement of the Clarendon colony. 



CHAPTER XI. NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, 65 

but it did not prosper, and most of the adventurers abandoned 
it. Five years later, however, a company from Burbadoes 
established near the same place a settlement that was called 
the Clarendon colony. Tliis colony absorbed such of the 
New Englanders as remained at Cape Fear. Sir John Yeamans 
administered the government under a constitution similar to 
that of the Albemarle colony. 

4. In 1670 a third colony, called the Carteret colony,' was 

founded by emigrants from Eniiland. The colonists, 

. 1670 

accompanied by William Sayle as governor, first en- 
tered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort ; but not long 
afterwards they sailed into the Ashley Kiver, and founded 
Old Charleston. This, like the more northern colonies, early 
adopted a representative form of government. 

5. In 1680 the people of Old Charleston, attracted by the 
more pleasant location of a point of land between the 
Rivers Ashley and Cooper,* removed thither, and there 

laid the foundation of tlie present city of Charleston. 

Scarcely had they removed when their safety was endangered by the 
hostility of the Indians. Retaliatory measures became necessary ; many 
of the natives were shot ; others were captured, and sent into slavery in 
the West Indies. Peace was made with them the following year. 

6. The distinguished statesman Lord Shaftesbury, one of the proprietors, 
and the eminent philosopher John Locke, drew up for the Carolina colonies 
a form of government, magnificent in design and labored in detail, known 
as the Grand Model. This scheme of government was never carried 
out. Though nominally in force for nearly a quarter of a century, it was 
found to be wholly impracticable, and the people, in spite of attempts to 
enforce it, continued under their own forms of government. 

7. Though Carolina remained one province till 1729, yet so 
remote were the colonies from each other that their aflairs 
Avere administered by two governments, one for the northern 
or Albemarle, and another for the southern or Carteret colony ; 
and to the latter the governor of the middle or Clarendon 
colony, with most of its inhabitants, soon removed. 



1 After Sir George Carteret, one of the proprietors. 

^ Named in honor of Sir Ashley Cooper (Earl of Shaftesbury), one of the proprietors. 

Questions. — Who was the governor, and what of his government? 4. When and by whom 
was the Carteret colony founded? Under whom as governor? What harbor did they first enter? 
Wliat town did they found soon after? .5. Give an account of the founding of the present city 
of Charleston. — What is said of difticulties with tlie Indians? fi. What can you tell of the 
Grand Model? 7. What governments were established for Carolina? To which government 
was the Clarendon colony joined? 



66 



PERIOD II. IGO;— lOS'J. SETTLEMENTS. 



II. North Carolina. — 1. Accessions were made to the Albemarle 
or North Carolina colony from New England, from the Bermudas, and 
elsewhere, but its progress was long retarded by domestic dissensions. 
An insurrection arose from an attempt to enforce tlie Grand Model ; taxes 
were enormous, and commercial restrictions embarrassing. In 1677 an 
attempt was made to enforce the oppressive Navigation Acts ' against 
a vessel from New England, Avhen the peoi^le rose, imprisoned the governor 
of the colony and several members of the council, and then proceeded to 
organize a government for themselves. 

2, Still the proprietors were anxious to establish their authority; and 
for that purpose they sent over, in 1083, as governor, Seth Sothel, 
then one of their number. He only increased existing disorders. For five 
years the inhabitants endured his injustice and oppression, and then seized 
him, and banished him from the colony. It is said of Sothel, that "the 
dark shades of his character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." 
See p. 78, t 15. 




Ill, South Carolina. — 1. The pi'ogress of the southern 
colony was, from the beginning, more rapid than tliat of the northern. 
Many Dutch families from New York, being dissatisfied with their transfer 

1 See p. 34, t i- 

Questions. — 1. Whence were accessions made to the Albemarle colony? llow was its 
proffress retarded V What sources of domestic troul)le are mentioned? What of an attempt to 
enforce the Navigation Acts? 2. Give an account of Sothel and his administration. III. 1. What 
Is said of the progress of the southern colony? Of Dutch settlers? 



CUAn'EIl XII. FRENCH POSSESSIONS, &c. 07 

to the English in 1664/ were ready to find a home here; and, in 1671, 
ship-loads of them were transported by the proprietors to Carolina free 
of expense, and liberal grants of land were made them. Their number 
M'as increased from time to time by emigrants from Holland. Soon after 
the revoeation of the Edict of Nantes,'- a large number of Huguenots, 
or French Protestants, came over, and settled in the colony. The profanity 
and licentiousness of the court of Charles II. also drove not a few Puritans 
across the Atlantic, a number of whom settled in South Carolina. 

2. In 1G86 James Colleton, a brother of one of the proprietors, 
was appointed governor, in the hope that he would be able to 
reconcile the colonists to the proprietary authority, to which they "°"' 
had for a long time been averse. But his arbitrary conduct drove the 
people to open resistance. The public records were seized, the colonial 
secretary was hnprisoned, the governor defied, and in 1690 he was 
banished from the colony. See p. 78, ^ 15. 

CHAPTER XII. 

FRENCH POSSESSIONS IN WHAT IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. While the English Avere taking possession of a narrow 
strip along the coast from Maine to South Carolina, the French^ 
were exploring the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, the Mis- 
sissippi, anil their tributaries. 

2. Champlain,'' "the father of New France," laid the foundation 
of Quebec in 1608, and the next year discovered the lake that ,/,/->q 
bears his name. He entered what is now New York,'' accom- 
panied by a party of Hurons and Algonquins, and defeated in battle their 
enemies, the Five Nations," thus gaining for the French the enmity, and 
for the Englisli tlie friendship, of that confederacy. 

3. Fi'ench Jesuits,' with their usual energy and zeal, were 
the most active pioneers of discovery. One of the most 
devoted of their number, James Marquette, determined to 

1 See p. 54, f 8. 2 See Coutomporary Chronolopv, p. 73 (\C,S'>). 

jf See p. 14, t'liap. II. 4 sbe p. 15, § 1)1. 

^ It is worth while to remark that the rcpressent.atives of three different nations were pene- 
trating the interior of what is now tlie Jliildle States, from dillerent points, at nearly tlie same 
time, — Champlain, Hudson (see p. b2, ^ 1), and Smith, — Smith having made an exploration of 
the Chesapeake in ItiOS. 6 gee p. 22, note (1.). 

^ Even before tlie I'ilLTims landed at riymouth, Jesm't priests had borne the message of a 
Saviour to tlie Indians living on the upper waters of the Kennebec, and east of that river. They 
carried the symbols of their nation and religion through the wilderness, till they planted the 
lilies of France and preached the doctrines of the cross on the shores of Lake Superior. 

QcESTioxs. — What is said of the Ilugncnots? Of Puritans? 2. Give an account of Colleton 
and his administration. Chap. XII. 1. How were the French employed while the English were 
taking possession of the coast from JIaino to Carolina? 2. When and by whom was Lake 
Champlain discovered? What city did Champlain found the previous year? What Indians 
did he defeat in battle? Uesult to the French and the English? 3. AVhat is said of I'rcncli 
Jesuits? Give an account of Marquette's exploration of the Mississippi. 



68 PKKIOD II. 1007—1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

explore the great river of the west, of which he had heard from 
the Indians; and in 1673 he and Ijouis Joliet, a trader 
of Quebec, Avith five of their countrymen, entered tiie 

Mississippi from the Wisconsin, and, in two birch-bark canoes, 

floated down its current below the mouth of the Arkansas, the 
first European explorers of that river since De Soto.' 
Nine years afterwards La Salle explored the river to its 

mouth, and naming the vast region drained by it and its branches 

IjOiiisianciy^ claimed it for France. See p. 80. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

CONDITION, AT TIIE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT 
IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. At the close of this Period tlie territory of the present 
United States was still claimed by England, France, and Spain.^ 

East of the Mississippi, the English., having crowded the French 
out of Carolina,* and the Dutch out of New Netherland,'' as the Dutch 
had previously crowded the Swedes out of New Sweden," occupied 
the Atlantic coast from Maine to South Carolina. France included 
among her American possessions part of the present States of ]\Iainc, 
Vermont, and New York,' and all that immense region between the 
Mississippi, the Great Lakes, and the Allcghanies, thus limiting on the 
west grants made by England. s The Spanish claim included, in 
addition to the present Florida, an indefinite region having for its southern 
boundary the whole northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico. 

2. West of the Mississippi, claims and possessions, except the 
claim that the re-discovery of that river gave to France, remained as at the 
close of the first Period.' Scattered missions and trading-posts had been 
established by Spain in Texas, and as far north as the present New Mexico 
and California, while farther north extended her indefinite New Mexico, 
and on the Pacific lay England's almost forgotten New Albion.'' 

3. The population of the English colonies at the close of 
this Period is estimated at about two hundred thousand.'" 



1 Sec p. 13, H 3. 2 In honor of Louis XIV., king of France. 3 See p. 20, § ir. 

* See p. 1.5, § 11. 5 See p. 54, If 8. « .See p. 59,t,'liap. VIII., f 2. 

7 See p. 67, Cliap. XII., and note 6. 8 Sec p. 4fi, Chap. TV., If 1. » See p. Ifi, i 2. 

10 IJaiicroft fflves the fi)ll(i\viiii,' aiiproximate distrihntion of this number: Massachusetts, with 
Plymouth and Maine, 44.11110; NCw Hampshire, G,0(KI; lUiode Island, 6,(K)0: Connecticut, 19.000; 
New York, 20.000; NewJerscv, lo,()(Hi: Pennsylvania, with Delaware, 12,000; Maryland, 25,000; 
Virginia, 50,0(X); tlie two Carolinas, 8,000. 

Questions. — Give an account of La Salle's exploration of the Mississippi. 1. At the close 
of this period what nations claimed the territory of tlie present United States? What is said 
of the English east of the Mississippi? Of Prance? Of the Spanisli claim? 2. What is said of 
claims and possessions west of the Mississippi? 3. What was tlie estimated population of the 
English colonies at the close of this Period? 



CHAPTER XIII. CONDITION, &c. 69 

4. The manners of the colonists in Virginia were those of the less 
rigid English. There was found in the colony a good deal of that frank- 
ness, hospitality, taste, and refinement which distinguish the better classes 
of the southern people at this day. In New England the people were 
more strict in their notions, and consequently more rigid in their manners. 
If they had no greater faith in the Scriptures than the people of Virginia, 
they moulded their government and shaped private character and morals 
iipon a more severe and literal construction of thcm.^ They studied sim- 
plicity of manners, taste, and living. They were patriotic, industrious, and 
public-spirited. In New York, the manners of the colonists were strictly 
Dutch, — with no other modifications than those which the privations of a 
new country, and the few English among them, necessarily effected. The 
same steadfast pursuit of wealth, the same plodding industiy, the same 
dress, air, and iihysiognomy, which are given as characteristic of Holland, 
were exhibited in New Netherland. 

5. Slavery at an early period found its way into all the 
colonies, — first silently permitted, then regulated by law. 

This odious institution Avas introduced into the country not less by the 
cupidity of the north, which found its profits in the slave trade, than by 
the cupidity of the south, which found its profits in slave labor. The 
commercial policy of England, too, tended to fasten it upon the colonies. 
In New England slavery was not generally profitable, and slaves were 
chiefly employed as house servants. In the middle and southern 
colonies they were employed in the field, and indeed in every department 
of manual labor. South Carolina alone, of the original thirteen states, 
was, from its infancy, a slave colony. The year after Old Charleston was 
settled, negro slaves were imported from Barbadoes.^ 

1 The laws of the colonies throw great light on the views and manners of the people of that 
age. Take, for example, several laws of the Massachusetts colony: one, in I6a;t, prohibiting, 
the drinking of healths; another, in Kiol, prohibiting "persons whose estate did not exceed two 
hundred pounds wearing gold or silver lace, or any bone lace above two shillings per yard," 
and requiring tlie selectmen to take notice of the "apparel" of the people, especially their 
" ribbands and great boots." " Only a small number of persons of the best condition had the 
designation Mr. or Mrs. prefixed to their names; this respect was alwa.vs shown to ministers 
and their wives. Goodman and Goodwife were the appropriate addresses of persons above 
the condition of servitude .ind below that of gentility." Mr. Josias Plaistowe, for stealing com 
from the Indians, was to be called only Josias Plaistowe, and not Mr., as formerlj'. Robert 
Shorthose, for swearing in a certain manner, was sentenced to have his tongue put into a cleft 
stick, and to stand so for the space of half an hour. The colony of Connecticut ordered that 
no person under twenty years of age should use an.y tobacco, without a certificate from a 
physician; and no others, although addicted to its use, unless the.v were ten miles from any 
house, and then not more than once a day. And this regulation was made while the Virginians 
were raising all tlie tobacco they were able, deriving a revenue from it for the support of gov- 
ernment, paying their ministers witli it, and using it as a currcnc.v. In Hartford every freeman 
who neglected to attend town-meeting was fined sixpence, unless he had a good excuse. And 
in 1643 it was ordered that the watch should ring a bell every morning, before daybreak, and 
that at least one person should be up within one quarter of an hour after, in every house. 

2 Negro slavery did not originate in America. The first European immigrants to the New 
World brought with them negro slaves. They also enslaved the natives. But the condition of 
slavery under which the negro throve, was destructive to the Indian ; and to prevent the utter 
extinction of the red man, Bartolomc de las Casas, about a century before the introduction of 
negro slaves into Virginia, with a sincere but mistaken benevolence, advocated and eft'ected the 
general substitution of negro for Indian slavery in the Spanish colonies. From this time the 
slave trade was a source of great gain, and the profits of slavery blinded men to its iniquit.v. 

Questions. — 4. What can you tell of the manners of the colonists in Virginia? In New 
England? In New York? 5. AVHiat of slavery in the colsnies? — How introduced? What of 
slavery in New England? In the middle and southern colonies? What is said of South Caro- 
lina in connection with sl.averv? 



70 PERIOD II. 1607-1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

6. Religion. — The French and Spanish settlements and 
missions within the present limits of tlie United States were 
exclusively Roman Catholic. Of the English colonies whose 
history has already been given, ]\[aryland was Protestant by a 
great majority, and the rest almost unanimously. 

7. The Church of England was established in Virginia, Maryland, 
and the Carolinas. In New England the colonists were Calvinists in 
doctrine and Congregational in discipline. The Dutch Reformed 
Church was the prevailing religion in New York. The first settlers in 
Maryland Mere chiefly Roman Catholics ; and this church has ever 
exercised great influence in that colony. The first Baptist church in 
America was formed at Providence, under Roger Williams. The Quakers 
made their appearance in Massachusetts in 1656; and at the close of this 
Period, Pennsylvania, Delaware, West Jersey, Rhode Island, and in some 
measure North Carolina, were Quaker colonies. 

8. The different sects in America were often at ^war with each other. 
Catholics were at some time the victims of oppression in all the colonies. 
Massachusetts in the north, however, and Virginia in the south, — the 
former Puritan, the latter of the English Church, — always foremost in 
their respective sections, were the foremost in the work of persecution. 
Massachusetts persecuted Baptists with fines and imprisonments, and 
inflicted on Quakers still severer penalties.* The other New England 
colonies, except Rhode Island, followed her lead. Virginia fined and 
imprisoned Quakers and Baptists, and banished New England Puritans. 

9. Indian Missions. — The Spanish and French immigrants to 
America made strenuous efforts for the conversion of the Indians to 
Christianity. This is particularly true of the French. It was their 
untiring zeal for the spread of the gospel that led their priests to penetrate 
those vast regions of western wilderness, till then untrodden by the foot 
of civilized man. The history of Christianity presents no names more 
illustrious for unselfish devotion than Anthony Daniels, Claude AUouez, 
and James IMarquette,^ Jesuit missionaries to the American Indians. Nor 
were the English neglectful of the spiritual welfare of the Indian. Con- 
spicuous among their missionaries to the natives stand John Eliot, " the 



1 Believing (lie principles of the Quakers subversive of {food order and (rood poverntnent, — and, 
indeed, the cxtravasant coiuUict of some of the sect p.ivc oecasiou IVn'tliis lielief, — the rulers of 
Massachusetts enacted a law lianishin,!,' tliem from the culony on pain of death; seel4ing"not 
the deatli, lint tlie aliseiiee, of tlie (Jiiakers." Under this law two (>)nakers were hanged on 
lioston Common in 1G59; and later, two others were executed, one of them a wuman. 

2 See p. G7, H 3. 

QuKSTiONs. — 0. AVliat was the relision of the Trench and Spanish settlements? The religion 
of the English colonies? 7. In what colonies was the Church of England cstaljlished? AVhat 
were the New England colonies in doctrine and discipline? What was the prevailing religion 
in New York? What of Roman Catliolics in Maryland? Of the first Haptist church in America? 
Wliat of the Quakers? 8. A\liat is said of the different sects in America? Of Catholics? What 
colonists were foremost in the work of persecution? What more is said of Massachusetts? 
Wliat of tlie other New England colonies? What more is said of Virginia? 9. For what purpose 
did the Spanish and French immigrants make strenuous etforts? What more is said of tho 
French? What devoted missionaries are mentioned? Of what were the English not neglectful? 
Who were conspicuous among their missionaries? 



CHAPTKR XI. CONDITION, &c. 71 

apostle to the Indians," and the Mayhcws, ftithcr and son. So cheering 
was their success, that in 1660 tlierc we-re ten towns of converted Indians 
in Massachusetts. 

10. Education. — Schools, supported in part by endowments 
and in part by fees for tuition, were early established in mo.st 
of the colonies. But the common school was almost from the 
first the peculiar glory of New England.' 

In Massachusetts measures were early taken to establish a college, 
which in 1638 was located in a part of Newtown, afterwards called 
Cambridge. The institution was named Harvard College, in ■'•"■-^°' 
honer of the Rev. John Harvard, who bequeathed to it his library, and 
lialf of his estate, amounting to several hundred pounds. The first 
printing press in America was established in Cambridge in 1639. 
There were no newspapers in America during this Period. 

11. At first the colonies had but little trade and commerce, except 
with England, and that was very limited. They imported all their mer- 
chandise, and made such returns as they were able in tobacco, peltry 
procured from the Indians, lumber, beef, pork, grain, and fish. Arts 
and manufactures were of slow growth. Thread and yarn were spun 
and knit by the women at their homes. The weaving of Avoollen and cot- 
ton fabrics was introduced by some Yorkshire clothiers, Avho began the 
settlement of Rowley, Massachusetts, in 1638. After a little time the 
manufiicture of linen, woollen, and cotton cloth in tliis province became 
very remunerative. 

12. The first business of the settlers was to clear the forests, and 
supply themselves with food from the soil. But the fertility of the earth 
soon taught them to look to agriculture as a source of wealth, as well 
as of subsistence. It therefore became the leading object of industry. 
Indian corn and different kinds of European grain, as well as most of the 
garden fruits and vegetables common in the motlier country, were culti- 
vated in all the colonies. Besides these, beef and pork were the principal 
products of the northern and middle colonies, and tobacco of the southern. 
The cultivation of tobacco was introduced into Virginia almost from the 
first. Cotton, that since, as an American product, has plaj^ed so important 
a part in the commerce of the world, was first cultivated in Virginia 
in 1621. 



1 To certain official inf]uirics respectinc odiinatioii in the cnlniiips, tlie Rovcrnor of Connecticut 
replied, "One fourth of the annual revenue is laid out in maintaining free schools." To the 
same iniestions (iovenior Herkeley, of Virjjinia, replied, " I thank God there are no free schools, 
nor printing, and I liope we shall not have tliem tliese luindred years." 

QiTESTioxs. — Success of the English missionaries? 10. What is said of schools in the colonies? 
Of the common school? What can you tell of Harvard Colle^'o? Of the first printing press 
in .\merica? Of newspapers? 11. W\\at of the trade and commerce of the colonies? Of arts 
and manufactures? When, where, and hy wliom was the manufacture of cotton and woollen 
fabrics introduced? 12. What of agriculture? Wliat were cultivated in all the colonies? What 
other principal products of the northern and middle colonics? Of the southern? What of to- 
bacco? Of cotton? 



72 CHRONOLOGY. 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages upon 
which the events are mentioned.] 

1607. Jamestown was founded in Virginia, tlie first permanent English 
settlement in America, 29. 

1609. Hudson discovered the Hudson River, 52. 
Chatnplain discovered Lake Champlain, 67. 

1610. The starving time prevailed in Virginia, 31. 

1614. Captain Smith explored the coast of. New England, 36. 

1619. A legislative assembly, the first in America, was convened in 

Virginia, 32. 

1620. Negro slavery was introduced into Virginia, 32. 

Plymouth was settled by the Puritans, the first permanent English 
settlement in New England, 36. 

1622. Opcchancanough's war broke out in Virginia, 33. 

1623. Dover and Portsmouth, in New Hampshire, were settled, 45. 

The permanent colonization of New York was begun by the 

Dutch, 53. 
1630. Boston was founded by Governor Winthrop, 40. 
1634. The colonization of Maryland was begun at St. Mary's, 60. 
1634-6. Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hartford, in Connecticut, were settled 

by emigrants from Massachusetts, 47. 
1636. Roger Williams founded Providence, 50. "^ 

1638. Delaware was settled by the Swedes and Finns, 58. 
New Haven was founded by Eaton and Davenport, 48. 
Harvard College was established in Cambridge, 71. 

1639. A separate government was organized for Connecticut, 48. 

1643. The confederacy styled the United Colonies of New England was 

formed, 41. 

1644. The Rhode Island and Providence Plantations were united, forming 

Rhode Island, 51. 

1663. The Albemarle colony (North Carolina) was organized, 64. 

1664. New Netherland was taken by the English, and named New York, 54. 
Elizabethtown, in New Jersey, was settled, 57. 

1665. Connecticut and New Haven were united, under the name of Con- 

necticut, 49. 
1673. Marquette explored the Mississippi, 67. 

1675. King Philip's war began, 42. 

1676. Bacon's rebellion broke out in Virginia, 34. 
1680. Charleston, South Carolina, was founded, 65. 

1682. La Salle explored the Mississippi to its mouth, 68. 

1683. Philadelpliia was founded by William Penn, 63. 

1686. Sir Edmund Andros was appointed governor of New England, 44. 
1689. Andros was seized and sent to England, 44. 



■ill 



CHRONOLOGY. 73 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1609. The independence of tlie Dutch Republic acknowledged. 

1610. Henry IV. of France assassinated by Ravaiilac. 
1618. The beginning of the "Thirty Years' War." 

1624. Richelieu, cliief minister of Louis XIII. of France. He was for 
eighteen years the leading statesman of Europe. 

1632. Victory and death of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, at the 
battle of Ltltzen. 

1640. Portugal revolted from Spain, and regained her independence under 
John IV., Duke of Braganza. 
Frederic William, the Great Elector of Brandenburg. He laid the 
foundation of the kingdom of Prussia. 

1642. Beginning of the civil war in England between Charles I. and Par- 
liament. 

1645. The battle of Naseby, in England, ruined Charles I. 

1647. A revolution in China placed the present ruling dynasty on the 

throne. 

1648. The Peace of Westphalia put an end to the "Thirty Years' War." 

Origin of the system of the " balance of power." 

1649. Charles I. of England beheaded. 
1653. Cromwell proclaimed Lord Protector. 

1660. The Restoration. Charles II. restored to the English throne. 

1661. Colbert minister of France, which becomes the most formidable 

power in Europe. With his administration commenced the era 

called the " Age of Louis XIV." 
1665. Great Plague in London— 100,000 deaths. 
1679. Habeas Corpus Act passed by the English Parliament. 
1683. The last siege of Vienna by the Turks, raised by John Sobieski, 

king of Poland. 
1685. The Edict of Nantes revoked by Louis XIV. 
1688. League of Augsburg. The principal continental states, afterwards 

joined by England, united to resist Fi'ance. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during tliis Period were, 

Arminius, 1609. Galileo, 1642. 

Cervantes 1616. Richelieu, 1642. 

Shakespeare, 1616. Hampden, 1643. 

Francis Bacon, .... 1626. Grotius, 1G45. 

Kepler, 1630. Descartes, 1650. 

Lope de Vega 1635. Pascal, 16G2. 

Ben Jonson, 1637. Moliere, 1673. 

Rubens, 1640. Milton, 1674. 

Vandyke, 1641. Corneille, 1684. 



74 PERIOD III. 1C89— 1763. IKTERCOLONIAL WARS. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD III. — INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

Chap. I. — The Separate Colonies. 

I. Colonies already established, p. 75. 
II. The new Colony, Georgia, p. 79. 
III. French and Spanish Settlements, p. 80. 

Chap. IL— King William's War, p. 82. 

Chap. III. — Queen Anne's War. 

I. Beginning of the War. — War in the South, p. 83. 
II. AVar in the North. —Treaty of Utrecht, p. 84. 

Chap. IV. — The Spanish War, p. 85. 

Chap. V. — King George's War, p. 86. 

Chap. VI. — The French .and Indian War. 

I. The Beginning of Hostilities and tlio Declaration of 

War, p. 87. 
II. Unfortunate Campaigns of 1756 and 1757, p. 90. 
III. Successful Prosecution and Termination of tlie War, 
p. 91. 

Chap. VII. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of whut 
is now the United States, p. 95. 

Chronology, p. 98. 



PERIOD III. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

EXTEXDIXG FROM THE ACCESSION OF WILLIxOI AND MARY TO THE THRONE 
OF ENGLAXI), IN 16.S9. TO THE PEACE OF PARIS, IN 1763. 




Death of General Wolfe. 



COLONIES. 
I. Colonies already estab- 

^^^LISHED. — 1. In the preceding Period 
v^Q have seen the English colonies in 
America struggling with the wilderness, 
without much sympathy with, or knowl- 
edge of, each other : in this Period we 
shall see common dangers bringing together those already established, 
and a new colony • (Georgia) called into being. Some facts that peculiarly 
mark the growth of each colony will be given in this chapter. After tliis 
chapter the English possessions in what is now the United States will 
generally be regarded as a unit, having a common history. 

2. New Hampshire* remained under the jurisdiction of 
Massachusetts till 1692, Avhen, contrary to the wishes of the 



1 Soe p. 79. 



2 See pp. 45, 46. 



QcF.sTioNS. — 1. What liave we seen in the precedinfr Period? W^hat shall we see in this 
Period? What will be piven in this chapter? After tliis chapter what of t!ie English possessions 
in the present United States? 2. What happened to New Hampshire in 1G!I2? 



(75) 



70 PERIOD III. 1G89— 17C3. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

people, New Hampshire again became a separate province. 
After seven years the two provinces came under one 
governor (Earl of Bellamont) ; but a final separation 

took place in 1741. 

The vexatious Masonian controversy ^ was terminated by yielding to the 

cLaimants under Mason's grant tlie unoccupied portions of the pi-ovince. 

3. Massachusetts.- — William and Mary, successors of James 
II. on the English throne, refused to restore to Massachusetts 
her former charter,' but granted a new one in 1691, less liberal 
than the old.^ By the new charter Plymouth was united to 
Massachusetts, whose jurisdiction also extended over Maine 
and Nova Scotia ; '" and the governor and other high officers, 
formerly chosen by the people, were appointed by the king. 
1 ftQo ^^ ^^^y of the next year. Sir William Phipps, a native 

of Maine, arrived from England as first governor under 
the new charter, which he brought with him. 

4. About this time that strange delusion known as the 
Balem witchcraft" prevailed in Massachusetts. 

Suspicions of witchcraft had previously arisen in New England, and 
some persons had been executed for practising the crafl. In 
1G92 the delusion broke out anew in consequence of the strange 
actions of some children in the family of Mr. Parris, a minister in Dan- 
vers, then a jiart of Salem. A physician pronounced them bewitched, and 
an Indian servant of Mr. Parris was flogged into an admission that she 
had bewitched them. Other children and some adults were soon afflicted 
in the same w.ay, and several persons were accused of witchcraft. The 
accusations attracted great attention, and M'ere generally believed. 

5. Tlie awful mania spread. Cotton Mather, an influential minister 
of Boston, and a firm believer in witchcraft, encouraged the delusion ; 
the magistrates countenanced it ; the newly-appointed governor hastened 
to summon a special court to try the accused. So warped were the judg- 
ments of men, that the strangest and most improbable stories were taken 
as evidence. In a few months twenty persons had been executed, more 

1 See p. 46, IT 3- 2 See pp. 36-t4. • 3 See p. 44, f 9. * Sec p. 39, ITIT 2, 3. 

6 Ensland tiid not come into undisputed possession of Nova Scotia till 1713 (see p. 80, ^ 4), 
nor of tlie eastern part of Maine till 1755 (see p. 89, ^ 9). 

c At this period, the actual existence of witchcraft was taken for granted, and doubts respect- 
infj it were deemed little less than heresy. The learned liaxter, who lived at this time in Eng- 
land, pronounced Ihe disheliever in witchcraft an "obdurate .Sadducee:" Sir Matthew Hale, 
one of the brightest ornaments of the English bench, repeatedly tried and condemned those who 
were accused of witchcraft; and the celebrated IMackstone, a half century later, declared that 
to deny the existence of witchcraft was to deny Kevclation. 

Questions. — Seven j-ears afterwards? In 1741? — IIow was the Masonian controversy 
settled? 3. Wliat happened to Massachusetts in Ifini? I?y the new charter how were the 
territory and jurisdiction of Massachusetts extended? How were her privileges abridged? 
Who was the first governor under the new charter? 4. About this time what prevailed in 
Massachusetts? — Give an account of the origin and progress of the delusion. 5. What Is said 
of Cotton Mather? The magistrates? The governor? How many persons were executed? 



CHAPTER I. THE SEPARATE COLONIES. 77 

than fifty had been tortured or frightened into confessing themselves 
witches, — indeed, confession was their only safety, — and the jails were 
full of prisoners. No one was safe from suspicion. At length the frenzy 
spent itself, people began to come to their senses, the accused were liber- 
ated, and tlie terrible drama closed. 

6. Rhode Island' and Connecticut ^ continued to thrive under 
their charters until long after they ceased to be dependencies of Great 
Britain, but without any change so marked in their internal policy, or 
external relations, as to need special mention in this chapter. 

7. New York.^ — Leisler,* supported by the democracy, but bitterly 
opposed by the aristocracy, conducted the affairs of the jjrovince with 
great prudence, until the arrival, in 1691, of Colonel Henry Sloughter 
as governor. The destruction of Leisler was now resolved upon by his 
enemies. He was tried on a charge of treason, and found guilty. Governor 
Sloughter at first refused to sign the death warrant ; but his signature was 
obtained while he was drunk, and when he recovered his senses Leisler 
was no more. Sloughter was succeeded by the corrupt and covetous 
Benjamin Fletcher, and the latter, in 1G98, gave place to the Earl of 
Bellamont, whose jurisdiction was also made to extend over Massachusetts 
and New Hampshire. A little before this William Kidd/ a New York 
shipmaster, having been commissioned to cruise against the pirates that 
were then infesting every sea, himself turned pirate, and became the most 
notorious of them all. Bellamont caused him to be seized and sent to 
England, where he was tried and executed. 

8. In 1741, during the administration of George Clarke, the discovery 
of a supposed negro plot to burn the city of New York, and to rob and 
murder the inhabitants, threw the people into great commotion. -.rjA-, 
Many negroes were arrested and imprisoned. On insufficient 
evidence, more than thirty were burned at the stake or hanged, and twice 
as many transported. When the alarm was over, and impartial judgment 
had taken the place of excitement and fear, many persons believed that 
the proceedings had been rash, and that there was no evidence of any 
plot among the negroes. 

9. New Jersey.^ — In 1702 the proprietors of both the 
Jerseys surrendered the powers of government to the crown, 
and the two provinces were united, and placed under the same 
governor with New York, but having a separate legisla- ^^ 
tive assembly. In 1738 New Jersey became entirely 
distinct from New York, with Lewis Morris as governor, 

1 See pp. 50, 51. 2 See pp. 46^50. 3 See pp. 52-57. * See p. 57, H 4. 

5 The name is wrongly given in the once well-known ballad, — 

" My name was Robert Kicld, as I sailed, as I sailed." 

6 See pp. 57, 58. 

Questions. — How many confessed themselves witches? At length what happened? 
6. Wliat is said of Rhode Island and Connecticut? 7. Oive an account of the administration 
and fate of Leisler. What can you tell of William Kidd? 8. Give an account of the negro plot 
in New York. 9. What happened to the Jerseys in 1702? What in 1738? 
7* 



78 PERIOD III. 1689—1703. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

10. Pennsylvania.' — After "William and Mary became 
sovereigns of England, Penn's loyalty being suspected, the 
government of his province was taken from him and given to 
the governor of New York; but in 1694, the charges of dis- 
loyalty having been disproved, he resumed his authority. 

11. Returning to Pennsylvania, he found the people clamorous for 

greater political privileges, and granted them, in 1701, a more 
iVUi. liberal charter,- under Avhich the colony prospered till the 
American Revolution, when the Pennsylvanians took the government into 
their own hands, and purchased of Penn's heirs the proprietary claims.' 

12. Delaware '' was permitted, in 1702, to secede from Penn- 

sylvania, so far as to have a separate legislative assembly; 
but the same governors presided over both colonies until 
the Revolution, when Delaware became an indejjendent state. 

13. Maryland,* in 1715, was restored to the heir of Lord 

Baltimore, and remained a j^roprietary province until 
the Revolution, when the people assumed the govern- 
ment, and confiscated the rights of the proprietor. 

14. Virginia'' enjoyed a steady growth during this period, and 
though among the foremost in its turbulent scenes, there is nothing in her 
history that needs a separate narrative here. 

15. North. Carolina and South Carolina.'' — The infomous 

Sothel, banished from the nortliern colony,' appeared in South Carolina, 
and assumed the government. The people, after enduring his oppression 
about two years, drove him from the colony. Philip Ludwell and John 
Archdale stand preeminent among the early governors of the Carolinas. 
They restored order to the province, and inmiigration was encouraged by 
the liberal policy of the proprietors. Huguenots and Quakers here found 
a home ; and here too settled, in 1710, many Swiss and Germans, the latter 
driven from their homes on the Rhine by religious persecutions. 

In 1729 the two Carolinas, which had hitherto been consid- 
ered as one province, were separated, and the propi4e- 
tors having ceded to the crown their rights of govern- 
ment and seven eighths of the soil, North Carolina and South 
Carolina became distinct royal ■provinces. See pp. 83-4, %^ 2, 5. 

1 See pp. G1-C4. S Sec p. Gi, t «• I Venn died in Ensland in 1718. < .'?ee pp. -iS, .59. 

6 See pp. 59-61. 6 See pp. '2d-3o. ' See pp. 64-07. 8 See p. GU, H 2. 

Questions. — 10. AVliy was Penn deprived of his government? To wliom was it given? 
Wlien did Penn resume liis authorityy 11. Wliat did lie grant the people of his province? 
Wliat did the Pennsylvanians do at the time of the IJevolution? 12. AVhen and to what extent 
did Delaware separate from Pennsylvania? What of Delaware at the time of the Revolution? 
l-S. When was JIaryland restored to the heir of Baltimore? What of Jlaryland at the time 
of the Revolution? 14. What is said of Virginia? 15. What is said of Sothel? Of Ludwell and 
Archdale? Wtiat of Huguenots and Quakers? Of Swiss and Germans?— AVhen did the Caro- 
linas become distinct royal provinces? 



CHAPTER 1. THE SEPARATK COLONIES. 



79 



II. The New Colony, Georgia,' — 1. To James Oglethorpe, 

an Englishman, greatly distinguished for his philantliropy, and 
eminent both as a soldier and as a civilian, belongs the honor 
of founding in America a refuge for the poor of his own country, 
and the persecuted of all nations. In 1732 George II. granted 
to him and associates, "in trust for the poor," the territory be- 
tween the Savannah and the Altamaha.' This territory was 
nanied Georgia^ from the king. 

2. Tha same year thirty-five families, consisting of about 
one hundred and twenty-five persons, embarked from England 
under Oglethorpe. They landed in February, 1733, 

and began to build the town of Savannah, on a 

high bluff near the mouth of the river of the same name. 

The Indians received the strangers with great cordiality. 

OglethorjTC early arranged 

a treaty with the assembled 

chiefs'^ of the Creeks,* and 

made satisfactory bargains 

with them for land. 

3. After ton years of dis- 
interested effort in behalf of 
Georgia, during which time 
he visited EngLand twice to 
bring over emigrants and sol- 
diers, Oglethorpe left his colony 
to return to it no more. He 
left it in a state of tranquillity ; 
but it had never flourished. A 
party of Scotch Highlanders, 
Avho settled Darien (1736), and 
a company of German Lutherans, ^' / i ' '■i^' 
formed thriving communities,* Ja.„cs Ogietiiorpc. 
but most of the colonists were poor and ineflicient; none, at first, were 
permitted to gain a free title to the land they cultivated. 

1 See Map, p. 81. 

- This rfgioii luid been included in the Carolina patent, but the proprietors had surrendered 
their interests to the crown. See p. G4, If 1. 

3 Tomochichi, one of the chiefs, presented to Oglethorpe a buffalo's skin, painted on the inside 
•with the head and featliers of an eacle. "The eagle," said he, " signifies swiftness; and the 
buffalo, strength. The English are as swift as a bird, and as strong as a beast; since, lilie the 
first, they fly over the vast seas, and, like the second, nothing can withstand tliem. The feathers 
of the eagle are soft, and signify love; the buffalo's skin is warm, and signifies protection; 
therefore love and protect our families." ■» See p. 22, note (IV., 3). 

Questions. — 1. What is said of James Oglethorpe? What grant of Ian(JI was made to him 
and associates? When and by wh.im? Name of the grant? 2. Give an aeeonnt of the 
founding of Savannah. What is said of the Indians? Of the treaty with them? 3. What more 
is said of Oglethorpe? How did he leave his colony? 'Wliat is said of some Scotch Highlanders 
and German Lutherans? What of most of the colonists? 




80 PKRIOD III. 1689—1763, INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

The trustees, wearied with the complaints of the colonists, 

surrendered their charter to the crown in 1752, and 

Georgia became a royal province. See p. 85, Chap. IV. 

III. French AND Spanish Settlements. — 1. The French, 

during this period, were taking possession of the immense 

regions they had explored.' 

Lemoine d'Iberville, with about two Imndrcd Frcncli colonists, 

made the first European settlement in the present State of Mississippi, at 

Biloxi, in 1699. Three years afterwards, he transferred most 
1702 

of the colonists to found Mobile. In 1712 the whole valley of 

the Mississippi, claimed by France as Louisiana,* was leased, for a term of 
years, to Anthony Crozat, a wealthy French merchant, on condition 
that he should bring into the country a stipulated number of immigrants. 
Under the auspices of Crozat was built, in 171G, Fort Ilosalie, 
the beginning of the present city of Natchez. Crozat relin- 
quished his lease the next year, and the country was for fifteen years 
under the direction of the Mississippi Company, which the famous 

John Law had organized in France. Bienville, the governor 
T7T8 

appointed by this company, founded New Orleans in 171S. 

2. Near Fort Kosalie was the principal seat of the Natchez.- Tlie 

French demanded that these Indians should surrender the site of tlicir 

village to them for plantations. Incensed at this arrogant demand, and 

, -^ urged on by the Chickasaws,^ who were liostile to the French, 

1729 o J 7 

the Natchez, in 1729, fell upon the settlement at the fort, put the 

men to death, and made prisoners of the women and children. In retalia- 
tion for this massacre, a French force, the next year, nearly exterminated 
this proud tribe. Two attempts, both of which were signal failures, were 
made, a few years after, to subdue the hostile Chickasaws. 

3. Before the last intercolonial war,* the French had con- 
structed, between Montreal and New Orleans, a chain of forts, 
more than sixty in number. 

The most important of these were Detroit, built in 1701, Niagara, 
in 1726, and Crown Point, in 1731. Other forts were built after the 
beginning of the difficulties that led to that war.s 

4. Spain," claiming the whole coast of the Gulf of Mexico, and jealous 
of the efforts of France to colonize the country at tlie moutii of the Mis- 
sissippi, erected a fort at Pensacola, in Florida, as early as 1696, per- 
haps earlier, and established military posts in Texas. 

1 See p. C7, Chap. XIL 2 See p. 23. note (VII.). f See p. 22, note (FV'., 5). 

* See p. 87, Chap. VI. 5 See p. 88, tif 3, 6. « See p. 68, IH 1, 2. 



Questions. — When and why did fieorjiia become a royal province? 1. What is said of the 
French during this period? — Of the foiindiiitr of Biloxi? Of Mohile? To whom was Louisiana 
leased? On what conditions? When iuul what was the beginning of Natchez? When and by 
whom was New Orleans founded? 2. Tell the story of the war with the Natchez. 3. Before the 
last intercolonial war what liad the French constructed? — What were the most important of 
these? 4. What is said of Spain In Klorida and Texas? 



INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 



81 




82 PERIOD HI. 1CS9— 1-03. INTKKCOLONIAL WARS. 

CHAPTER II. 
KING WILLIAM'S WAR.* 

1. When James II. was driven from the throne of England,* 
he fled for protection to Louis XIV., king of France, Avho 

espoused his cause. This kindled between the two 
countries, in 1689, the flames of a war, known as King 

Williani's War, Avhicli extended to their colonies in America. 

Both parties were aided by the Indians. Those of Canada and 

Maine, and the tribes to the east of Maine, joined the French ; 

the Five Nations^ assisted the English. 

2. At the opening of the war, in July, Dover, in New Hampsliire, was 
surprised. The aged Major Waldron was slain, ^vith twenty of his gar- 
rison, and twenty-nine captives were taken to Canada. The next winter 
a party consisting of more than a hundred French and Indians fell upon 

Schenectady, in New York, and burned it. The assault was 
made in the dead of the night. ^Men and women were dragged 
from their beds, and, with their sleeping infants, remorselessly murdered. 
Sixty persons perished in the massacre ; nearly half as many were taken 
prisoners ; while the rest of the inhabitants, half naked, fled through the 
deep snow to Albany. In the spring, Salmon Falls, in New Hampshire, 
and Casco,'' in Maine, experienced a fate similar to that of Schenectady. 

3. lioused by tlicse atrocities, the colony of Massachusetts resolved 

to attack the enemy in turn. Accordingly, a naval expedition, 
* under Sir William Phipps,'' sailed for the reduction of Port 
Royal," in Nova Scotia, and speedily effected its object. The same year 
the colonics of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New York united in an 
attempt to conquer Canada. A land force, under a son of Governor 
AVinthrop,' of Connecticut, was sent against Montreal, and a fleet, under 
Sir William Phipps, against Quebec. Both these expeditions ' were disas- 
trous failures. During the war nearly all the settlements in New Hamp- 
shire and Maine were attacked, and man}' of them were abandoned. Near 
its close the Indians fell upon Haverhill, Massachusetts, and killed or 
carried away many of the inhabitants.* 



1 Sec Map, p. 81. 2 See p. 44, f 10. 3 See p. G7, fhap. XII., f 2. * Now rurtlaml. 

S See p. 76, f 3. 6 See p. 1.5, § III. ? See p. 47, H 4. 

* To defray her portion of tlie expenses incurred in tliese expeditions, Massachusetts issued 
bills of credit, or treasury notes — the tirst paper money ever issued in the Enjillsh colonies. 

'■> Amons the captives was Mrs. Dustan, taken by the savages from a sick bed. This lieroic 
woman, assisted by her nurse and by a boy wliohad been previously captured, planned an 
escape, which was successfully accomplished by killing, in the night, ten of the Indian family 
that guarded tliem, and making their toilsome w'ay through the wilderness to Haverhill. 

QuESTiON.s. — 1. Cause of King William's war? When did it break out? What is said of the 
Indians in this war? 2. Describe the attack on Dover. On Schenectady. What is said of 
Salmon Falls and Casco? 3. What did JIassachusetts resolve upon? A^Tiat expedition was 
fitted out? Kesult? Describe the attempt to conquer Canada. What of the settlements in 
New Hampshire and Maine? Of Haverhill? 



CHAFTEK III. QUEEN ANNK'S WAK. 83 

4. In 1697 a treaty, whicli pnt an end to King 
William's war, was concluded at Ryswiek.' By this 
treaty each party was to have in America the same territorial 
claims as before the war. 

CHAPTER III. 

QUEEN ANNE'S WAR.^ 

1. Beginning of the War. — Wak in the South. — 
1. The peace of Ryswick proved of short duration, and in 1702 
England declared against France and Spain a Avar ,_p.„ 
which involved the American colonies of these coun- 
tries. The principal causes of the war were, 1. On the death 
of James II., his son, James Francis Edward, The Pretender^ 
was acknowledged by Louis XIV. as king of England, although 
this kingdom had settled the crown on Anne, second daughter 
of James II. 2. Louis had placed his grandson on the throne 
of Spain, in violation of an agreement, to which England Avas a 
party, for preserving the balance of power in Europe. This 
war, commonly known in America as Queen Aime's Wcir, is 
called in Europe the TF«r of the Spanish Succession. 

2. South Carolina bcuran hostilities in America by sending, in 1702, 
an expedition by land and water, for the reduction of the Span- -.rino 
ish settlement of St. AugUStine.'' The town was taken with- 
out difficulty ; but the garrison retired to the castle, which was strongly 
fortified. Soon two Spanish ships of war appeared off the harbor, and 
the Carolinians, abandoning their vessels and stores, made a hasty retreat. 
An expedition soon after undertaken by South Carolina against the 
Indian allies of Spain, residing on Appahichco Bay, was more suc- 
cessful. Their villages Avere burned and their lands laid waste. A large 
number of these Indians was removed to the banks of the Altamaha, and 
their country was given up to the Indian allies of the English. 

3. In 1706 a French and Spanish squadron made an attack upon 
Charleston; but the inhabitants, led by their energetic gov- -.nna 
ernor, Nathaniel Johnson, and the brave Colonel William Rliett, 
captured one of the ships, took many prisoners, and, with slight loss to 
themselves, repelled the invaders. 



1 A town in the west of Holland. 2 See Map, p. 81. 3 See p. 13, f 4. 

QrusTioxs. — 4. When did the war end? Where was a treaty concluded, and how did it 
aflect territoiMal claims in America? 1. Against what countries did England declare war? 
AVlicn? How did this war affect the American colonies? Wliat causes of the war are men- 
tioned? Name of the war in America and in Europe? 2. AAHien and by what colony were 
hostilities begun? Describe the expedition against St. Augustine. The expedition against the 
Indian allies of Spain. 3. Give an account of the attaclc upon Charleston. 



84 PERIOD 111. 1089—1708. I>'TERCOLONIAL WARS. 

4. During Queen Anne's war, but not as a part of it, the Tusca- 
-_-.. roras,' in North Carolina, exasperated by the encroaclunents 

of the whites, fell upon the plantations along Pamlieo Sound and 
the Roanoke with such fury, that in one night one hundred and tiiirty of 
the inhabitants were slain. South Carolina came to the aid of the nortlicrn 
colony, and brought with her her native allies from beyond the Savannah. 
With this assistance the Tuscaroras were conquered. Nearly a thousand 
of them were taken prisoners. The remainder of the tribe migrated north 
in 1713, and were admitted as the sixth nation of the Iroquois confederacy .^ 
This war broke the power of the natives in North Carolina. 

5. In 1715, after the close of the war, but before the bitterness engcn- 
,_-_ dered by it had died out, the Yamassees headed a confedera- 
tion of all the tribes from Cape Fear to Florida, for the destruc- 
tion of the whites in South Carolina. This confederation is by many 
supposed to have been instigated by the Spaniards of St. Augustine, with 
whom the Yamassees had recently entered into friendly relations. The 
savages desolated the frontier settlements, and advanced towards Charles- 
ton. So great was the danger, that the governor, Charles Craven, armed 
some of the slaves. Virginia and North Carolina contributed to assist the 
threatened province. The main body of the enemy was defeated and 
driven across the Savannah. The Yamassees took refuge with the 
Spaniards in Florida, and the other tribes soon made peace. 

II. The War ix the North. — The Treaty of Utrecht. 
1. In the north the war took the same form as the preceding war. There 
were the same Indian alliances, except that the Five Nations,^ always 
friendly to the English, were now under a pledge of neutrality to the 
French, and shielded New York from hostile incursions, leaving Massa- 
chusetts, Maine, and New Hampshire to bear the chief calamities of the 
war.'' Deerfleld and Haverhill were sacked and burned by Canadians 
and Indians, and many of the inhabitants slain. Even the neighborhood 
of Boston was threatened. 

2. In 1707 an unsuccessful attempt was made to wrest Port 
Royal' from the French. Three years later its con- 
quest was accomplished hy a force from New England, 
in connection with a fleet from the mother country, and its 
name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne. 

1 See p. 22, note (!.). 2 Sec p. 22, note (IV., 1). 3 See p. 82, f 1. 

* Governor Joseph Dudley, of Massacliusetts, endeavored to secure the neutrality of the 
Abenakis. See p. 22, note (II., 1). "The sun," said their chiefs, " is not more distant from the 
earth tlian our thoughts from war." Yet, in six weeks from this time, these savaues had begun 
tlieir ruthless phinderinfrs, and burnings, and murders all along the frontier, from the Kennebec 
to the country of the Mohawks. The now aged Captain Church (see p. U, H 7) oficred his 
services to Governor Dudley, to punish tlie eastern Indians and the French for the sav.age 
cruelties perpetrated by theni. Itcwards were otlered for Indian prisoners and for Indian scalps. 

6 See p. 15, § III., and p. 82, Chap. II., tif 3, i. 

Questions. —4. Give an account of the war with the Tuscaroras. liesult to the Indians in 
North Carolina? 5. Give an account of the war with the Yamassees. Result to that tribe. 
To the other tribes? 1. What is said of the war in the north? How was New York shielded? 
Where did the cliicf calamities of the war fall? 2. When and how was the conquest of I'ort 
Koyal accomplished? How was its name changed? 



CHAPTER IV. THE SPANISH WAR. 85 

3. The next year England sent a fleet and an army for the subjuga- 
tion of Canada. Additional forces were promptly raised by 

the colonies, New Jersey and New York joining New England 
in this enterprise. The assistance of the Five Nations was also secured. 
Through the ignorance and obstinacy of the commander of the fleet, Sir 
Hovenden Walker, eight transports were thrown upon the rocks in the St. 
Lawrence, and nearly a thousand men perished. A land force, already on 
its way to attack Montreal, hearing of this disaster, returned. 

4. A treaty concluded at Utrecht,' in 1713, closed Queen 
Anne's war. By this treaty England obtained, in 
America, possession of Hudson's Bay, of Newfoundland, 

and of Acadia, since called Nova Scotia. The troubles with 
the eastern Indians* continued for several years. 

-yoi^c^ 

CHAPTER IV. 
THE SPANISH WAR.^ 

1. England, refusing to accede to the measures Spain had 

taken to prevent contraband, trade with her American colonies, 

declared war against that country in 1739. This war 

.... 1739 

involved the southern English colonies in difficulties 

with the Spaniards in Florida. After continuing about five 

years, with no important result in America, it became merged 

in King George's war.* 

2. General Oglethorpe * was ordered to invade the Spanish territory. 
In 1740, aided by a force from South Carolina, and by a large number of 
friendly Indians, he marched into Florida, and after taking two small 
Spanish forts, laid siege to St. AugUStine.* But sickness and desertion 
weakened the invading army, and Oglethorpe was forced to raise the siege. 

1 A town of Holland, thirty-three miles soutli-cast of Amsterdam. 

- The English pushed their settlements into the territories of the Abenakis, with an utter dis- 
regard of the rights of the natives. So great had proved the influence of the French missiona- 
ries over the Indians in the preceding wars, that the English came to look upon their establisli- 
mcnts as hostile encampments. Sebastian Kasles, a Jesuit priest, dwelt near the present 
village of Norridgewock, with his savage converts, whom he had been gathering around him for 
more than a quarter of a century. In 1722 the English sent an expedition to break up his mis- 
sion; but the missionary, with his flock, escaped. In revenge, the settlements on the Kennebec 
were threatened, and iSrunswick was burned hv the Abenakis. Massachusetts now raised 
troops for a war against the eastern Indians, and offered a reward for each Indian scalp. A 
missionary village on the Penobscot, with its chapel, was laid in ashes, and in 1724 the mission 
at Norridgewock was surprised, the venerable priest slain, his chapol and village pillaged and 
destroyed. The overthrow of the mission accomplished, French influence was at an end, and 
in 1726 a peace was negotiated with the eastern Indians. 

3 t>ee Map, p. 8 1. 4 See p. 86. 5 See p. 79. 6 See p. 13, 1 4- 

QuKSTioN-.s. — 3. Describe the expedition for the subjugation of Canada. State the circum- 
stances of its failure. 4. When did Queen Anne's war end, and where was the treaty con- 
cluded? What did England gain in America by this treaty? "What of the troubles with tlie 
eastern Indians? 1. How were the southern English colonies involved in difficulties with the 
Spaniards in Florida? In what war did this war become merged? 2. Describe Oglethorpe's 
expedition against St. Augustine. 
8 



86 PERIOD ni. 1689— iron, intercolonial wars. 

Two years afterwards, the Spaniards invaded Georgia. A fleet 
sailed from St. Augustine, and arrived at tlie Island of St. Simon, on the 
coast of Georgia. By means of a stratagem, Oglethorpe, with a much 
inferior force, rei^clled the attack, the country was relieved of its invaders, 
and Georgia and the Carolinas were saved from ruin. 

CHAPTER V. 
KIKG GE.ORGE'S WAR." 

1. News of another war between England and France reached 

America in 1744. This war, coniniouly known in Amer- 
1744 . . . . 

ica as King George^ s War, originated in disputes regard- 
ing the succession to tlie tlirone of Austria, and hence in 
Europe was called the War of the Austrian Succession. In 
this war all the leading states of Europe were involved. But 
England had a particular quarrel with France, because Louis 
XV., king of France, had acknowledged Charles Edward, the 
Young Pretender, as the rightful sovereign of England, and had 
formed an alliance Avith Spain, then at war with that country. 

The American colonics first learned the existence of a state of war 
through the surprise and capture by the French of a small English garri- 
son at Canso, whence eighty prisoners were taken to Louisburg. 

2. The most important event of 
this war in America was the capture 
of Louisburg. 

This fortress was called, from its strength, 
the Gibraltar of America. All the Newi 
England colonies furnished troops for its! 
capture, and New York, New Jersey, and 
Pennsylvania made appropriations in aid 
of the enterprise. In April, 1745, 
tlie expedition sailed for Louis- 
burg, under the command of General 
William Pcppercll, of Maine. A month Louisburg and"\'i 

later Commodore Warren, with an English fleet, joined him at Canso. 
The combined forces, numbering more than four thousand troops, landed 
and laid siege to the fortress, which, on the 28th of June,^ surrendered. 

1 Sec Jlap, p. 81. — 2 June 17, O. S. 

' A powerful fleet was sent out by France the next vcar, nnder the Duke d'Aiiville, for the 
purpose of retaking Lonisburp and desolating the Kii^'lish colonies; IJut a disastrous passage, 
shipwreck, and a fatal distemper, so reduced the armament tliat no attack was made. 

QuKSTioxs. — Describe the invasion of Oeor^ia by the Spaniards. Chap. V. 1. When did 
news of another war between England and France reach America? Name of this war in 
America and in Europe? Origin of the war? What particular quarrel had England with 
France? — How did the American colonies first learn of the war? 2. What was the most impor- 
tant event of this war in America? — Give an account of the expedition against Louisburg. 




CHAPTER VI. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 87 

3. The central colonies, as in Queen Anne's war, were 
protected by the Iroquois confederacy, now the Six Nations. 
But the northern frontier suffered from hostile incursions. 

A party of French and Indians from Crown Point captured a small 
garrison at Williamstown, Massaclmsetts, and ravaged the settlement 
at Saratoga, New York. To secure themselves against these attacks, 
the English colonies, as far south as Virginia, elated at the success at 
Louisburg, united in furnishing troops to act in concert with a British fleet 
for the conquest of Canada. But England l\iilcd to send the promised 
fleet, and the projected conquest fell through. 

4. A treaty negotiated at Aix-la-Chapelle,' in 1748, termi- 
nated King George's war. By the treaty all conquests 

were to be mutually restored. The St. Mary's was fixed 
upon as the southern limit of Georgia ; but the boimdaries 
between the British and French provinces in America were 
left unsettled — the c;erm of another war. 



CHAPTER VL 
THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.* 

1. The Beginning of Hostilities and the Declaration 
OF War, — 1. We come now to the last and severest of the 
intercolonial struggles. The cause of this war, known as the 
French and Indian War, was the conflicting claims of France 
and England to territory in America. When war was actually 
declared, both these countries had formed alliances, which 
gave rise to the mighty struggle in Europe called the Seven 

Years^ War. 

2. Scarcely had the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle been signed, when the 
French and the English began to quarrel about the boundaries of Acadia.^ 
Tlie former would restrict that name to the i)resent Nova Scotia ; the latter 
claimed under it the whole region east of the Penobscot and south of the 
St. Lawrence. Collisions took place between the rival claimants. 

3. But severer troubles were brewing on the Ohio. An association 
of speculators, called the Ohio Company, having obtained from George 
II., king of England, a grant of a vast tract of land on the Ohio River, 

1 A city of Khcnisli rrussia. - See Map, p. 81. 3 See p. 85, t 4, and p. 54, t 8, note 7. 

Qlkstions. — 3. WTiat is said of the central colonies? Of the northern frontier? — What is 
said of Williamstown and Saratofra? Why and by what colonies was tlie conquest of Canada 
projected? Why did the project fail? 4. When did King George's war end? Where was the 
treaty negotiated? Result in America of the treaty? Chap. VI. 1. What was the cause of tlie 
French and Indian war? What is said of this war in Europe? 2. AVhat quarrel had the English 
and French about Acadia? What did the French consider the boundaries of Acadia? What 
the English? 3. How did difficulties originate on the Ohio? 



88 PERIOD III. 1689—17(53. INTERCOLONIAL WAUS. 

prepared to establish settlements, and to open a trade ■with the Indians. 
The governor of Canada had early intelligence of the designs of this 
company, and, claiming the valley of the Ohio for France,^ sent, in the 
spring of 1753, twelve hundred men from Montreal to occupy the disputed 
territory. They established posts at Erie, at Waterford, and at rranklin,2 
seized some of the English traders, and retained them as prisoners. 

4. The company appealed for protection to Robert Dinwiddle, governor 
of Virginia, who resolved to send " a person of distinction to the commander 
of the French forces on the Ohio Eiver, to know his reasons for invading 
tlie British dominions." The person intrusted with this service was 
George Washington, who then, at the early age of twenty-one, 
entered upon that line of public service which resulted in the indepen- 
dence of his country. lie set out from Williamsburg,^ on his difficult and 
perilous journey, late in the autumn. lie successfully accomplished his 
mission, and returned after an absence of nearly three months. The 
French commandant, St. Pierre, avowed the purpose of keeping jiossession 
of the Ohio, and of seizing every English trader found Avithin the valley. 

5. Early in the following spring, Virginia sent out a body of troops 

to protect the Ohio Company in erecting a fort at the junction of 
* the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers. Washington became 
the leader of the expedition. Pressing forward with his troops, he reached 
the Great Meadows, erected a fort, and named it Port Necessity. 
Here learning of the approach of a small force of the French, he attacked 
them by surprise, killing and talcing prisoners nearly the whole party. 
This contest may be said to mark the opening of the war. 

6. Meanwhile the French drove away the English who were building the 
fort, themselves completed the work, and named it, in honor of the governor 
of New France, Fort Duquesne. From this fortress they marched 
against Washington, who, at Fort Necessity, with but four hundred men, 
was compelled to surender, July 4, on condition, however, that he, with his 
whole command, should be permitted to return unmolested to Virginia. 

7. Albany Plan of Union. — Tlie British ministry, perceiving war 
to be inevitable, recommended the colonies to secure the friendship of the 
Six Nations, and to unite in some scheme of common defence. Accordingly, 
a convention of delegates from the New England colonies, and from New 
York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, was held at Albany, on the day of the 
surrender of Fort Necessity, July 4, 1754. This convention adopted a pl.an 
of union, drawn up by Benjamin Franklin. But this plan was approved 
neither by the provincial assemblies nor by the king's council. By the 

1 See p. 67, Chap. XII., and p. 20. § II. 

8 Called by the French Presqu' Jsle, Le BcBuf, and Venango, respectively. 

3 Then tlie capital of Yirpinia. 

Questions. — Whore did the French establish posts? 4. To whom did the Ohio Company 
appeal for protection? What did Dinwiddie resolve to do? Whom did Dinwiddle send to the 
French commandant? Oive an account of Washington's journey. What purpose did the 
French commandant avow? 5. Wliat expedition did Virginia send out? When? Wlio became 
leader of the expedition? What fort did he build? Describe the opening of the war. G. What 
Is said of Fort Duquesne? Give an account of the attack upon Washington. 7. What can you 
tell of the Albany plan of union? 



CHAPTER VI. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 89 

former it was rejected, because it gave too much power to the crown; by 
the latter, because it gave too much power to the people. i 

8. Events of 1755. — Early in the spring of 1755, four 
expeditions were ])lanned by the colonies; one against the 
French in Nova Scotia, a second against the French on the 
Ohio, a third against Crown Point,'' and a fourth against Niagara' 
— the first a disgraced success, the others discreditable failures. 

9. The expedition against Nova Scotia reached the Bay of 
Fundy in June. The French forts in that province were 
speedily reduced, and the whole region east of the Penobscot 
fell under British authority. 

The submission of the province was followed by an act of the most 
heartless cruelty towards the French inhabitants of Acadia. Pretending 
to fear that the Acadians would aid the French in Canada, the English 
authorities assembled, by artifice, several thousands of these unsuspecting 
people, drove them on board ships, and scattered them among the colonies 
from New Hampshire to Georgia.* 

10. The expedition against the French on the Ohio was con- 
ducted by General Braddock, a British officer, who, with Colonel 
Washington as one of his aids, began his march from Virginia 
for Fort Duquesne in June, with about two thousand men. 
Ignorant of Indian warfare, yet too self-confident to receive 
advice, Braddock urged forward his troops, and, when within a 
few miles of the fort, was surprised by a small party of French 
and Indians, and suffered a terrible defeat. 

The English regulars, appalled at the yells of the savages, and at 
the sight of their officers and comrades falling around them by sliots from 
an unseen foe, broke and fled, leaving their artillery, stores, baggage, every- 
thing, in the hands of the enemy. Braddock, brave as he was obstinate, 
was mortally wounded while vainly attempting to rally his men. While 
the " regulars broke and ran like sheep before the hounds," the provin- 
cial troops, though held in great contempt by the English officers, 
fought bravely. Washington, cool and intrepid, and exposed to every 
danger, was one of the few officers that escaped unhurt. 

1 According to this plan, a frrand council was to be formed, of members chosen by the pro- 
vincial assemblies of the colonies. This council, with a governor-general appointed by the 
crown and having a negative voice, should be empowered to make general laws, to raise 
money in all the colonies for their defence, to call forth troops, regulate trade, and lay duties. 

2 See Map, p. 90, and p. 80, ^ 3. 3 See p. 80, IT 3. 

* It is upon an incident connected with this act of tvrannr that Longfellow's poem of Evan- 
geline is founded. A few of the Acadians. escaping through' the woods, formed a settlement on 
the banks of the St. John, In the northern part of Maine, where their descendants, in lan- 
guage, manners, and customs but little changed since their exile, still reside. 

QuESTiON-S.— Why was the plan rejected by the provincial assemblies? Why by the king's 
council? 8. What expeditions were planned in 17.5.5? 9. Give an account of the expedition 
against Nova Scotia.— What is said of the treatment of the Acadians? 10. Give an account of 
the expedition against the French on the Ohio. — What is said of the English regulars? What 
of Braddock? Of the provincial troops? Of Washington? 
8* 



90 



rEKlOD III. 1089—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WAKS. 



11. The expedition against Crown Point was led by General 
William Johnson, of New York. Near the south end of Lake 
George he met and defeated a force of French and Indians, under 
Baron Dieskau. Satisfied with this success, Johnson* wasted the 
autumn in erecting Fort William Henry, near the battle-ground. 
Leaving a garrison in the fort, he disbanded his troops. 

Johnson arrived at the soutlicrn extremity of Lake 
George in the latter part of August. "While here, in- 
telligence was received that a large body of the enemy 
had landed at South Bay, now AYhiteliall, and was 
marching towards Fort Edward, which had recently 
been erected on tlic Hudson. A detachment sent out 
by Johnson to intercept the French and save the fort, 
was surprised and routed with frightful slaughter. 
Dieskau pursued, and made a spirited attack ujion 
the camp of Johnson. Here A-ictory decided for the 
English ; the enemy retired in great disorder, leaving 
Dieskau wounded a^)d a prisoner. 

12. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, had 
command of the expedition against Niagara. 
He advanced as far as Lake Ontario ; but the 
news of Braddock's defeat, the want of pro- 
visions, and the lateness of the season, caused 
the enterprise to be abandoned. Nothing was 
accomplished except the building of a new 
fort at Oswego, in which he left a garrison. 

11. Unfoutunate Campaigns of 1756 and 1757. — 
1. Events of 1756. — Thus far hostilities had been carried on 
without any formal proclamation of war; but in May, 175C, 
war was declared. Lord Loudoun, sent out as commander- 
in-chief of all the troops in the English colonies, attempted 
nothing of consequence." While he was trifling away the 
summer, the Marquis de Montcalm, Avho had been appointed 
to the chief command of the P^rench, invested the fort at 
Oswego with about five thousand French, Canadians, and 
Indians, and after a brief siege took it. 

1 For tills victory .lolinson was made a baronet of Great ISritaiii. See p. 93, note 1. 

2 The plan of operations for 17.5fi had for its object the rednclion of Crown I'oiiit, Fort Dit- 
qtiesne, and Niagara; Imt owin^ to the delay and inefficiency of those in command, not one of 
these objects was even attempted. 

QrF.sTiOKS.— 11. Give an account of the expedition against Crown I'oint. — Describe this 
expedition more particularly. 12 Give an account of the expedition ajrainst Niagara. 1. AVhen 
was war formally declared? Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the troops in the 
English colonics? Who was the French commander-in-chief? What did he do? 




Lake Chaniplnin 
and \'icinit3'. 



CHAl'TKK VI. TllK FKKNCH AND INDIAN WAIl. 91 

By this capture the French obtained command of Lakes Ontario and Erie, 
and of the country of the Six Nations. Sixteen hundred prisoners, and a 
great quantity of artillery and stores, fell into the hands of the enemy. 

2. The only success of the colonial forces, during this campaign, -was 
tlie chastisement of the Indians, who, since the defeat of Braddock, had 
been laying waste the frontier settlements of Pennsylvania, and murdering 
tlie inhabitants. Colonel John Armstrong, with about three hundred 
men, marched against Kittanning, their chief village, situated on the 
Alleghany, and, though meeting with an obstinate resistance, destroyed 
their town, and killed their principal chiefs. 

3. Events of 1757. — The British Parliament made great prepara- 
tions to prosecute the war in 1757. The reduction of Louisblirg^ was 
resolved upon. A large force was collected and placed under Loudoun. 
At Halifax he was joined by a powerful fleet and a land force from England. 
But his tardiness gave the French time to refinforce the fortress, and the 
design of attacking it was abandoned. 

4. AVeakness and indecision marked the councils of the English during 
this campaign. Not so with the French. Montcalm, finding the troops 
withdrawn for the reduction of Louisburg, seized t^e occasion to make a 
descent on Fort William Henry, then garrisoned by two thousand 
men. With a force of about eight thousand French and Indians he laid 
siege to it, and at the expiration of six days it surrendered. General 
Webb, who lay at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army 
of four thousand men, oflTered no assistance to the besieged garrison. So 
gallant was the defence of Fort William Henry, that its brave commander. 
Colonel Monro, and his troops, were allowed an honorable capitulation, 
and promised a safe escort to Fort Edward. No sooner, however, had the 
troops left the protection of the fort, than the Indians attached to the 
French army, despite the eflTorts of Montcalm to prevent it, plundered them 
of their baggage, and murdered many of them in cold blood. 

III. Successful Prosecution and Termination of the 
"War. — 1. In the summer of 1757, the celebrated William 
Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, was placed at the head of the 
administration, and breathed new soul into British councils. 
The tide of success now turned in favor of the English, who 
achieved victory after victory, until the Avhole of Canada sur- 
rendered to the British arms. 

2. Events of 1758. — Three expeditions were proposed for 
this year; the first against Louisburg, the second against Ticon- 
deroga,* and the third against Fort Duquesne. 

1 See Map, p. 86. 2 See Map, p. 90. 

Qdestioss. — Result of this capture to the French? 2. What is said of the Indians in Penn- 
sylvania? What chastisement was inflicted? 3. What can you tell of the attempt to reduce 
Louisburg in 1757? 4. What can you tell of Moiitcalms descent on Fort William Henry? Of the 
defence of the fort? Of the Indians attached to the French army? III. I. What is said of 
William Pitt? 2. What expeditions were proposed for 1758? 



92 PERIOD III. 1689— iraS. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

3. A large fleet, under Admiral Boscawen, conveying a 
powerful army, under General Amherst,' appeared before 
Loviisburg' early in June. After a vigorous resistance, this 
fortress and the whole island of Cape Breton were surrendered, 
July 27, together with nearly six thousand prisoners, and large 
munitions of war. At the same time the English became 
masters of the Island of St. John,^ and of the coast from the 
St. Lawrence to Nova Scotia. 

4. The expedition against Ticonderoga was unsuccessful. 
It was conducted by the inefticient General Abercrombie, now 
commander-in-chief, Lord Loudoun having been recalled. 

Wliile the siege of Louisburg was going on, Abercrombie, having em- 
barked at Fort William Henry with an army of fifteen tliousand men, 
passed down Lake George, and landing near its outlet, marched against 
Ticonderoga, which Avas defended by a strong garrison, commanded by the 
brave and vigilant Montcalm. Abercrombie, without waiting for his artil- 
lery, rashly ordered an assault. After a bloody struggle, in which he lost, 
in killed and wounded, two thousand men, he made a precipitate retreat. 

5. The disgrace of this repulse was in some degree retrieved 
by Colonel Bradstreet, who, with three thousand men from 
Abercrombie's command, mostly provincials, sailed down Lake 
Ontario and captured Fort Frontenac, together with several 
armed vessels on the lake. 

6. The movement to dispossess the French of Fort Du- 
quesne was successfully accomplished by General Forbes. 

The army of seven tliousand men advanced Avith difficulty, and when 
within fifty miles of the fort, it Avas decided by a council of Avar to abandon 
the enterprise. Just at this time prisoners were brought in, who revealed 
the weak state of the garrison. It Avas therefore determined to push for- 
ward the troops. Washington, with his Virginians, led the advance. As 
they approached the fort, the garrison deserted it ; and late in November 
the English flag Avas planted over Fort Duquesne, which was then named 
Fort Pitt, in honor of the illustrious British minister. Pittsburg still 
commemorates the name. Peace with tlie western Indians was one 
of the fruits of this victory, and this contributed to the fortunate issues 
of the next year. 

1 James Wolfe was second in comm.ind. Richard Jfontgomery was also a commissioned 
officer at this sicfre. Wolfe (see p. 94. note 1) and Montgomery (see p. 117, f 14) both fell 
afterwards at Quebec — the former fighting for his king, the latter for colonial independence. 

2 See Map, p. 86. s Now Prince Edward Island. 



Questions. —3. Give an account of the capture of Louisburg. AVhat, Avith Louisburg, feU 
into the hands of the English? 4. What is said of the expedition against Ticonderoga? — Describe 
this expedition more particularly. 5. How was the disgrace of Abercrombie's repulse in some 
degree retrieved? 6. AVhat is said of the expedition against Fort Duquesne? — Give a more 
particular account of this expedition and its result. 



CHAPTER VI. THK FRKNCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 

7. Events of 1759. — The campaign of 1759 had for its object 

the conquest of Canada. To this end it was deter- 

1759 
mined that General Amherst should lead one army 

against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, General Prideaux 

another against Niagara, and General Wolfe a third against 

Quebec. 

8. In July, on the approach of Amherst, Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point were evacuated. Niagara, after a siege of about 
three weeks, also fell into the hands of the English.' 

9. Meanwhile, General Wolfe was prosecuting the most im- 
portant enterprise of the campaign, the reduction of Quebec. 

Embarking at Louisburg with eight thou- 
sand men, and escorted by a powerful fleet, 
he landed with his troops, in June, on the 
Island of Orleans, below Quebec. The 
. able General Montcalm commanded in the 
I city, and he had fortified it, as he supposed, 
I against every approach. But along the St. 
Lawrence, above the city, rise precipitous, 
from the water's edge, cliffs to a great 
height, terminating in a broad plateau, 
known as the Plains of Abraham. Mont- 
calm had not made this line secure, deeming 
Quebec and Vicinity. jj. impossible for the English to scale the 

cliff's. After several fruitless efforts to reduce the city, Wolfe resolved upon 
the bold expedient of attempting this seeming impossibility. Accordingly 
his troops were transported several miles up the river, and, after midniglit, 
dropping silently down the current, they landed about a mile above the 
city, and began to ascend the precipice. 

10. Early in the morning of September 13, Wolfe had drawn 
up his array on the Plains of Abraham, which com- ,„gq 
manded the city. Before noon he gained a victory 
which decided the fate of France in America. Five days 
after the battle Quebec capitulated.^ 

No sooner was the astonished Montcalm informed of the position of 
the English army, than he advanced to meet his foe. The opposing forces 

1 A few days before the surrender, the able and distinfiuished General rrideaux was killed 
by the bursting of a mortar. The command devolved on Sir William Johnson, who successlully 
put in execution the plans of his lamented predecessor. 

2 The next spring the French made an ineflfectual attempt to recover Quebec. 

Questions. —7. Wliat was the object of the campaign of 1750? What expeditions were 
determined on? 8. What is said of the expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point? 
Against Niagara? 9. What was the most important enterprise of the campaign? — Who com- 
manded in Quebec? Describe Wolfe's method of attack. 10. When and where was the decisive 
battle fought? Result of the victory? When did Quebec capitulate? — Give a more particular 
account of the battle. 




94 PERIOD III. 1689—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

were nearly equal in numbers, each having about five thousand men; but 
the French were far inferior in discipline. The English reserved their fire 
until their assailants were within forty yards, and then opened upon them 
Avith deadly effect. The French fought bravely ; but their ranks became 
disordered, and, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of their officers to 
form them, and to renew the attack, they were so successfully pushed by 
the British bayonet, and hewn down by the Highland broadsword, that their 
discomfiture was complete. Both commanders fell mortally wounded.' 

11. Early in September, 1760, General Amherst collected 
before Montreal eighteen thousand men, for the purpose of 

,^^^ reducins: this last stromjliold of the French in Canada, 
1760. . . 

when the governor, perceiving that no eftectual resist- 
ance could be made, surrendered. With Montreal all Canada 
fell into the power of the English. 

12. Spain in 17G1 began hostilities against England, and 
became the ally of France, when conquest had left to France 

but little to protect in the new world. Spain gained 
nothing by this Avar. British cruisers cut off her colo- 
nial commerce, and a Bi'itish armament, to which Ncav Eng- 
land and New York contributed, captured Havana.^ 

13. Peace of Paris. — In 1763 a treaty was ratified at Paris, 

that put an end to the American intercolonial Avars. 

By this treaty, Spain ceded to England Florida^ in 
exchange for Havana. France relinquished all her claims and 
possessions in North America, except tAvo small islands;^ to 
England she gave up all east of the Mississippi, except the 
island' and city of Ncav Orleans; and to Spain, in grateful 
recompense for the losses Avhich that nation had suffered during 
the Avar, this island and city, and all west of the Mississij^pi. 

1 Wolfe was twice wounded early in the battle, but continued to encourage his men. At tlie 
moment of victorj- a third bullet pierced his breast. He was now oblitjed to be carried to tho 
rear of the line. He died in the field, before the battle was ended, but lived long enough to 
know that the victory was his. Wliiie leaning on tlie slioulder of a lieutenant, he was seized 
with the agonies of death : at this moment was heard the shout, " They run I — they run ! " The 
hero raised his drooping head, and e.igerly asked, "Who run?" Being told that it was tlio 
French, he replied, " Then I die happy," and expired. Montcalm, fighting in front of his b.Tt- 
talion, received a mortal \v(.inul ahuut the same time. When carried to the city, tlie surgeon 
informed him he coulii survive luit a few hours. "So mueli the better," he replied; "Isliall 
not live to see the surrender of Quebec." lie died the next morning. 

2 The capital of Cuba. 3 See p. 147, t 38, and note 1. 
4 France retained a share in the North American fisheries, and the islands (St. I'ierre and 

Miquelon) as a slieltcr for her fishermen. 

s Tills island is the territory bounded by the Mississippi on the west and south, and on tlie 
east and north Ijy Lakes Borgiie, Pontchartrain, and Maurepas. and by tlie Uiver ]l)erville, 
which, at full flood, takes water from the Mississippi a few miles below liaton Kouge, and 
carries it through these lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. 

QUESTION'S. — 11. Give an account of the fall of Montreal. 12. What nation became the 
ally of France, and when? How did Spain suffer in this war? 13. When and where was tho 
treaty ratified that ended the war? Ry this treaty what exchange was made by England and 
Spain? AVliat did France relinquish? AVliat to Enxiaud? AVhat to Spain? 



CHAPTER VII. CONDITION, &c. 95 

14. The Cherokee "War. — During the war with the French and 
Indians in the north, the Chcrokces^ were firm friends of the English, and 
defended the frontiers south of the Potomac. In return tliey were treated 
with the basest ingratitude, and the Carolinas were made to feel, by a deso- 
lating invasion, the just indignation of the Indians. In 1761, after two 
years of strife, Colonel Grant marched into their country, defeated them, 
laid waste tlieir villages, and compelled tliem to sue for peace. 

15. Pontiac's War. — After the capture of Montreal, the English 
proceeded to take possession of the French posts in Canada and the west. 
The natives, friendly to the French and hostile to the English, saw tlieir 
own doom in the stream of immigration that soon began to pour over 
the mountains. One bold spirit determined to make a stand against this 
unwelcome occupation of their soil, and succeeded in uniting many of the 
western tribes to drive out tlie English from beyond the Alleghanies. This 
was Pontiac, a chief of the Ottawas. He was so far successful, 

that in the summer of 17C3, when he was ready for action, within ■'■'"'^' 
the space of two weeks most of the English posts west of Niagara fell into 
the hands of the savages. The garrisons were nearly all slain. English 
traders were murdered and scalped, and the whole western frontier was 
laid waste. A thousand families Avere driven from their homes. 

Fort Pitt was saved by the timely arrival of assistance. Detroit escaped 
capture, having M'ithstood for several months a siege conducted by Pontiac 
in person. The next year the Indians were intimidated by the active prep- 
arations made to subdue them, and the tribes began to fall away from the 
conspiracy, and m.ake peace with the English. A few years afterwards, 
Pontiac was assassinated by an Indian. 

CHxVPTER VII. 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT 
IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. France now had disappeared from the number of European 
ch^imants to the territory '^ of the United States. Spain had 
succeeded to the French claim west of the Mississippi, while 
east of that river all but the island and city of New Orleans 
had come under the jiower of England.^ 

2. Great Britain now possessed thirteen colonies settled 
along the Atlantic coast, soon to apj^ear as a new nation. In 

1 See p. 23, note (V.). = See p. 68, ITIF 1-3. 8 See p. 94, T 13. 

Questions. — H. Give an iiccouiit of the Cherokee war. 1.5. What induced PoiitKic to make 
war on tlie Englisli? For what purpose did he unite many western tribes? IIow far was 
Tontiao successful? — What is said of Fort Pitt? Of Detroit? Of tlie Indians the next year? 
Fate of Pontiac? 1. AVhat is said of France at tlie close of this Period? Of Spain? Of England? 
2. AMiat is said of the colonics of Great Ilritaiu? 



96 PERIOD III. 1089—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

these colonies there prevailed three forms of government — 
charter, proprietary, and royal. Under all these forms the 
people had participated in legislation, and become accustomed 
to share in the administration of affairs. 

The charter governments were those of Massachusetts (until 1692), 
Rhode Island, and Connecticut. In these colonies, under their cliarters, 
the government was committed to tlie freemen. The proprietary 
governments were those of Maryland, Pennsylvania (with Delaware), 
and at first New York, New Jersey, and the Carolinas. Here tlie proprie- 
tors were authorized, iinder certain restrictions, to establish governments. 
The royal governments were those of New Hampshire, Virginia, 
Georgia, and afterwards Massachusetts, New York, New Jersey, and the 
Carolinas. In these the appointment of the principal officers belonged 
to the crown. 

3. The population of what is now the United States, east 
of the Mississippi, at the close of this Period, was not far from 
two millions. Twelve years later, at the breaking out of the 
Revolutionary War,' it is estimated to have been something less 
than three millions. 

4. We observe, during this Period, a gradual assimilation of manners 
and character among the colonies. Although the first settlers were col- 
lected from various countries of Europe, and emigration from different 
nations still continued to pour in, yet the greater part of the people were 
now Americans by birth and education. The increase of wealth and inter- 
course with Europe had begun to introduce the tastes, fashions, and 
luxuries of the Old World. 

5. Religion. — Religious intolerance had now greatly abated, 
persecution had ceased, and the rights of conscience were 
generally recognized. 

During this Period America was the field of the labors of the eminent 
divines John Wesley, for some time missionary to the colonists and 
Indians of Georgia, afterwards the founder of the sect called Methodists, 
and George Whitefield, who travelled extensively in England and 
America as an evangelist. It was chiefly under Whitefield's labors that 
the remarkable religious excitement, known as the Great Revival.^ occurred 
in America, about the time of the beginning of the Spanish war.- White- 
field was buried in Newburj'port, .Massachusetts. 



1 See p. 111. - See p. 85, Chap. IV. 

Questions. — What forms of government prevailed in these colonies? In what had tlie 
people participated, and to what had they become accustomed? — Name the charter govern- 
ments. What of the government in these colonies? Name the proprietary governments. By 
whom were governments established in these colonies? Name the royal governments. What 
of the appointment of officers in these colonies? 3. What was the population in the present 
United States, east of the Mississippi, at the close of this Period? Twelve years later? 4. AVHiat 
can you tell of the manners of the colonists? h. AVliat is said of religious intolerance, persecution, 
and the rights of conscience? — What of Wesley and AVhitefleld? Of the Great Revival? 



CHAPTER VII. CONDITION, &c. 97 

G. Notwithstanding the desohiting wars, the interests of education 
advanced. Eive colleges were established.^ As yet, sermons constituted 
the principal literature of the colonies. The first newspaper printed in 
America Avas the Boston News Leiier, issued in ITO-t. During tliis period 
flourished two men wliose researches made them known and honored by 
the learned throughout the world — Jonathan Edwards,- an eminent 
metaphysician and divine, and Benjamin Franklin,' whose labors as a 
philosopher and a statesman continued through the next Period. 

7. The trade of the colonies felt the restrictions imposed by the mother 
country. From the very beginning, laws were enacted by England, 
from time to time, designed to make the colonies depend on her for 
manufactured articles, to limit their trade, and check their spirit of 
enterprise.* But, in spite of these restrictions, trade and conunerce 
steadily increased. 

8. Notwithstanding the obstacles interposed by Great Britain to the 
progress of arts and manufactures in the colonies, the coarser 
kinds of cutlery, some coarse cloths (both linen and woollen), hats, 
paper, shoes, household furniture, farming utensils, were manutactured 
to a considerable extent; not enough, however, to supply the inhabitants. 
Agriculture was greatly improved and extended. Immense tracts 
of forests were cleared, and better modes of husbandry introduced. 
The colonies now raised a large surplus of food for export. 

1 In Virginia, William and JIary College, in lfi92; in Connecticut, Yale College, in 1700; in 
New Jersey, the College of New Jersey, in 1746; in Pennsylvania, the University of I'ennsyl- 
vania, in 1749; and in New York, Columbia College, in 1754. 

2 Horn in Windsor, Connecticut, in 1703, died 1758. 

3 Born in Boston, Massachusetts, in 170fi, died 1793. About the same time that Edwards 
pave to the public his best known work, the Freedom of the Will (17-M), appeared, in London, 
Franklin's Letters on Electricity (1751^54), which challenged the admiration of the world. 

* To carry out the Navigation Acts (see p. 34, H 4) and bring the trade of the colonist.s 
under stricter control, the English government established, in 1690, The Board of Trade and 
Plantations, consisting of a president and seven members, known as Lords of Trade. Down to 
the period of the American Kevolution this tjoard exercised a general oversight of the colonies. 
New and more stringent provisions were added to the xVcts of Trade, and Courts of Admiralty 
were established throughout the colonies (1697), with power to tr}- revenue cases witlioiit a jur^'. 
To illustrate the selfish commercial policy of England, we may notice several laws of Parliament. 
In 1732 an act was passed prohibiting " the exportation of hats out of the plantations of America, 
and to restrain the number of apprentices taken by hat-makers." In 1733 Parliament passed 
what was called the " Molasses Act," laying duties on molasses, sugar, and rum imported from 
any but the British West India Islands. An act of 17.50 prohibited " the erection of any mill 
for slitting or rolling of iron, or any plating forge to work with a tilt-hammer, or any furnace for 
making steel, in any of the colonies." In like manner was prohibited the exportation from one 
province to another of all wools and woollen goods. The colonies were also obliged, by the 
Acts of Trade (see p. 34, IT 4), to procure from England many articles which they could have 
purchased cheaper in other markets. 

QnESTioNs. — 6. What is said of education? Of literature? Of the fifst newspaper? Of 
Edwards and Franklin? 7. What can you tell of the trade and commerce of the colonies? 
8. Of arts and manufactures? Of agriculture? 

9 



98 CHKOMOLOGY. 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The flg:iires at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Keview refer to the pages upon 
which the events are mentioned.] 

1689. King "William's War began, 82. 

1692. Massachusetts received a new charter, extending lier territory, but 
abridging her privileges, 76. 
The delusion known as the Salem Witchcraft prevailed in Massa- 
chusetts, 76. 

1697. The treaty of Ryswick closed King William's War, 83. 

1G99. Biloxi was settled — the first permanent French settlement on the 
Gulf of Mexico, 80. 

1702. Delaware obtained a separate legislative assembly, 78. 
Queen Anne's War began, 83. 

1710. Port Royal was taken from the French, and named Annapolis, 8-t. 

1713. The treaty of Utrecht closed Queen Anne's War, 85. 

1718. New Orleans was founded by the French, 80. 

1729. Carolina was divided into tAvo distinct royal provinces — North Car- 
olina and South Carolina, 78. 

1733. The colonization of Georgia was begun at Savannah, by the Eng- 
lish under Oglethorpe, 79, 

1738. New Jersey became a distinct royal province, 77. 

1739. The Spanish intercolonial war began, 85. 

1741. New Hampshire was finally separated from Massachusetts, 76. 

1744. King George's War began, 86. 

1745. Louisburg was taken by the English, 86. 

1748. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle closed King George's War, 87. 
1752. Georgia became a royal province, 80. 

1755. The whole country east of the Penobscot fell under British au- 

thority, 89. 
Defeat and death of Braddock, 89. 

1756. The French and Indian War, which had been raging tAvo years, was 

formally proclaimed, 90. 

1757. Fort William Henry was captured by Montcalm, 91. 

1759. Quebec, and the next year Montreal and all Canada, fell into the 

power of the English, 93, 94. 
1763. The treaty of Paris put an end to the French and Indian War, 94. 
Pontiac's War broke out, 95. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1689. Peter the Great became sole Czar of Russia at the age of seventeen. 
Died in 1725. 
William and Mary ascended the throne of England. William died 
in 1702. 



CHRONOLOGY. 99 

1G97. Charles XII. became King of Sweden at the age of fifteen. Killed 

in 1718, at the siege of Fredcrickshald. 
1G99. Peace of Carlowitz. From tliis dates the decline of the Ottoman 

Power. 

1700. Death of Charles II. of Spain. 

1701. Prussia erected into a kingdom. 
1704. Gibraltar taken by the English. 

Marlborough won the decisive victory of Blenheim. 
1707. Legislative union of England and Scotland. 
1709. Battle of Pultowa. Here Peter the Great arrested Charles XII. in 

a career of victory that had begun to alarm all Euroi)e. 
1720. The South Sea Bublile burst. 

1739. Nadir Shah (Kouli Klian) invaded India, and broke the power of the 

Great Mogul. 

1740. Frederic II., the Great, became King of Prussia. Died in 1786. 
Maria Theresa succeeded to the hereditary states of her father, 

Charles VI. Five years afterward she was seated on the imiierial 
throne, her husband, Francis of Lorraine, having been elected 
emperor. Maria died in 1780. 

1745. Battle of Fontenoy, and defeat of the Anglo-Dutch army by Mar- 

shal Saxe. 

1746. The cause of the Young Pretender ruined at Culloden. 

1752. The New Style adopted in the British dominions, September 3 being 
called September 14. The Civil Year, which had previously 
begun March 25, was made to begin January 1, corresponding 
with the Historical Year. 

1755. Great earthquake in Lisbon. 

1757. The beginning of the British Empire in India. Clive defeated Su- 
rajah Dowlah, infamous for-4iaving confined prisoners in the 
Black Hole of Calcutta, and for other cruelties. 
Battle of Prague. Frederic II., the Great, won a brilliant but 
dearly -bought victory. 

1760. George III. became king of England. Died in 1820. 

1763. The Peace of Hubertsberg, with the Peace of Paris, closed the 
seven years' war in Europe. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, 

La Fontaine, 1695. Sir Christopher Wren, . . 1723. 

Racine, 1699. Newton 1727. 

Dryden, 1700. Prince Eugene, .... 1736. 

Bossuet, 1704. Halley, 1742. 

Boileau, 1711. Pope, 1744. 

Fenelon, 1715. Swift, 1745. 

Leibnitz, 1716. John Sebastian Bach, . . 17.50. 

Addison, 1719. Montesquieu, 1755. 

Marlborough, 1722. Handel 1769. 



100 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD IV.— REVOLUTION. 
Chap. I. — Causes of the Revolution, j). 101. 

Chap. II. — The War. 

I. From the Opening of the "War to the Declaration of 
Independence, p. 111. 

II. From the Declaration of Independence to the Invasion 
of Georgia. — War chiefly in the North, p. 119. 

III. From the Invasion of Georgia to the Close of the War. 
— War chiefly in the South, p. 133. 

Chap. III. — The Adoption of the Federal Constitution, p. 148. 

Chap. IV. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what is 
now the United States, p. 150. 

Chronology, p. 154. 



PERIOD lY. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR THE REVOLUTION. 

EXTEXDIXG FROM THE PEACE OF PARIS, IN 17G3, TO THE INAUGUKATIOK 

OF GEORGE WASHINGTON AS THE FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE 

UNITED STATES, IN 1789. 




CHAPTER I. 

i^ CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 

1. The attempt of England 
to impose taxes upon her 
American colonies without 
their consent, led to a revo- 
washiugiou resig.img his Cuuimission. lutioH which Tcsulted lu tlicir 

independence, and the establishment of a republic under the 
name of the United States of America. 

2. The late war loft England oppressed with a heavy debt,' and tlie 
iiiinistry determined tliat tlie American colonies, in whose behalf the war 
had been in part undertaken, should be taxed to bear a portion of the 

1 At the Peace of Paris (1763) the Enslish national debt amounted to nearly £129,000,000, or 
$04-5,000,000. — Knight's History of England. 

Questions. — 1. AVhat caused the American Revolution? In wliat did the Revolution result? 
2. How had the late war left England? What did the English ministry determine? 
9* (101) 



102 PKRIOD IV. 1703—1789. THK RKVOLUTION. 

burden. The colonies were now suffering from their own losses in the 
war; and they owed but little to the niollicr country. They had been 
drawn into the previous bloody and expensive wars on England's account, 
and if she had espoused their cause in the last great struggle, tlie mo- 
nopoly of colonial trade amply repaid her. Besides, this war had been 
connected Avith European complications, and Great Britain had willingly 
entered into it, in the hope of humbling her ancient rival, France. Ex- 
cepting Georgia, all the colonies had been established Avithout aid from the 
treasury of England, while that nation had imposed restraints upon their 
commerce and manufactures, and had exposed some of them to the pecu- 
lation and tyranny of royal governors, after having wrested from them 
their charters. Yet at this time the colonists had no desire to renounce 
their allegiance to England. Nor had they ceased to cherish sentiments 
of filial regard towards the mother country, and to speak of that country 
under the endearing appellation of honie.^ 

3. Scarcely had the ratification of peace given to the colo- 
nists promise -of a season of prosperous rest, when the British 
Parliament (in 17C4), at the recommendation of George Gren- 
ville, then prime minister, first formally declared its intention 
of raising a revenue from America ; and, at the same tinie, 
imposed duties upon certain colonial imports. 

4. The next year this declaration was followed up by 
^' the passage of the Stamp Act, which ordained that upon 

1 Yet the Americans were ie.ilous of Eiifjlish interference with their risrhts. During the 
French anj Indian War, tiie British ministry endeavored to enforce more rij,'oroiisly tlie op- 
pressive Kavigation Acts (see p. 34, t 4). The issuing of HVjVs of Assistance (in 17G1), for tliis 
purpose, had excited great opposition. These writs permitted cnstom-house otticers to search, 
and to call upon others to assist in searching, wherever they pleased, for goods which they sus- 
pected had been introduced into the provinces without the payment of duties. The people felt 
tluit any menial of tlie crown, influenced by mere suspicion, malice, or revenge, could, arming 
himself with one of these writs, invade the sanctity of their homes. Measures were talcen to 
test the legality of the writs before the Superior Court in Jlass.achusetts. At tliis trial James 
Olis, a distinguished lawyer of Boston, eloquently advocated the people's cause; and altliougli 
writs were subsequently issued, tliey were seldom executed. The elder President Adams says 
of tlie orator, on this occasion, " Otis was a flame of fire. With a rapid torrent of impetuous 
eloquence, he hurried away all before him. American independence was then and there born. 
Every man of an immense crowded audience appeared to me to go away, as I did, ready to take 
arms against Writs of Assistance." 

A similar spirit of resistance to English interference in colonial matters was manifested in 
what is known as the Parsons' Cause, in Virginia. Tobacco was the currency of tlie colony. 
Salaries were paid in it. To relieve the people, in years of scarcity, tlie legislature had passed 
a law permitting cash, at the rate of twoju'iiee a iioiuid, to be paid instead of tobaoeo. The 
clergy resisted this law; and, tlmmgli tlieir inlluciiee, llie king witlilicld his signature, and 
consequently the law was void. Yet, when the clergy claimed the dillcrence Iietween two- 
pence a pound and the enhanced price of tobacco, their claim ^as resisted, and tliey brouglit 
an action for damages in a Virginia court, held at Hanover Court-House. The question involved 
was reallv between the colonial legislature and the king. Patrick Henry, a young lawyer of 
twenty-seven, then without distinction, pleaded the cause of-colonial right; and here he tirst 
exhibited that wonderful eloquence which made him tlie foremost orator of the Kevoliitinn. 
He uttered the same bold truths that, two years before, had made the royalists declare (Uis 
" the great incendiarv of New England." Tlie jury awarded damages of one penny, to conform 
to the letter of the law — its spirit had fled before tlie eloquence of Henry. 



Ql'ESTIOXS. — From what were the colonies now sufTering? Into what had they been dr.iwn 
on England's account? What would repay England for espousing the colonial cause in the late 
war? Why had she willingly entered into it ? To what extent had England aided in establishing 
the colonies? What had been her course towards them? AVhat was the feeling in the colonies 
towards the mother country at this time? 3. 'WHiat did Parliament declare soon after the 
ratiflcation of peace? 4. When was the Stamp Act passed? 'Wliat did it ordain? 



CHAPTKU 1. CAUSKS OF THK REVOLUTION'. 



103 



all business documents and newspapers stamps ' should be fixed, 
■which the colonists were obliged to purchase of the government. 
Tliis act denied to those who violated it the privilege of a 
trial by the usual courts and judges of the colonies. When 
news of its passage reached America, general indignation spread 
through the country. The colonies had no rej^resentation in 
Parliament, and they maintained that taxation and represen- 
tation arc inseparable. Resolutions were passed against the 
act by most of the colonial assemblies.^ 

5. The assembly of Virginia 
was the first to meet. Eesolutions, 
introduced into the House of Bur- 
gesses by Patrick Henry, the 
youngest member, evinced a settled 
purpose of resistance to unjust 
taxation. They Avere violently 
opposed, but were carried through 
by the bold and powerful eloquence 
of Henry. In the heat of the de- 
bate, he boldly asserted that th^ 
king; had acted the part of a tyrant ; 
and, alludhig to the fate of other „,.,. 
tyrants, he exclaimed, " Caesar had //Sim 
his BuuTus, Charles I. his Crom- 
well, and George III. — " here 
pausing, till the cry of "Treason, 
treason ! " from several jiarts of the 

house, had ended, he added — "may profit by their example. If this be 
treason, make the most of it!" These resolutions went forth, and roused 
the people to a stern determination in defence of their rights. 

6. Before Massachusetts had lieard of the action of Virginia, her 
legislature, at the instance of the eloquent James Otis, had issued a 




1 stamps for different articles paid diflcrent prices. For a diploma or certificate of a college 
do^'rce, two pounds were charged; for a license for selling winv, twenty shillings: for a com- 
mon deed, one shilling and sixpence; for a newspaper, one liallpenny to a penny, <fec., &c. 

- The Stamp .Vet passed Parliament by an overwhelming niiijurity. Yet America found some 
friends in that body. When the bill was brought in, ciiarles Townshend. in advocating it, 
exclaimed, " These .\mericans, planted by our care, nourislied by our indulgence, jnotccted 
by our arms, until they liave grown to a good degree of strength and opulence — will Ihoy now 
tiirn their backs upon "us, and grudge to contribute their mite to relieve us from the licavy load 
which overwhelms usV" Colonel Barre caught the words, and, with a vehemence becoming a 
soldier, rose and said, " Planted by your care ! No ! jour oppression planted them in America. 
. . . They nourished by your indulgence! They grew by your neglect. . . . They protected by 
your arms! They have nobly taken up arms in your defence." . . . The night after this act 
passed, r)r. Franklin, who was then in London, wrote to Charles Thomson, afterwards Secre- 
tary of the Continental Congress, "The sun of Liberty is set; the Americans must light the 
lamps of industry and economy." To which Jlr. Thomson answered. " I>t> assured we shall 
liglit torches quite of another sort; " thus predicting the convulsions which were to follow. 

QcESTioxs.— What did it deny? Effect in America of the news of its passage? What did 
the colonists maintahi? What was done t)y most of the colonial assemblies? 5. What resolu- 
tions were passed by the Virginia assembly? What is said of Patrick Henry in connection with 
these resolutions? 6. AVhat course did Massachusetts take? 



104 PERIOD IV. irC?,— 1789. TIIK KEVOLUTIOX. 

circular letter, inviting all the colonies to send delegates to a Congress 
which should meet in New York, to deliberate upon the connnon welfare. 
The legislature of South Carolina, led by the patriotic Christopher 
Gadsden, was the first to respond to the call of Massachusetts. "Mas- 
sachusetts," said Gatlsden, "sounded the trumpet, but to South Carolina 
it is owing that it was attended to." 

7. In the midst of a constantly increasing excitement, dele- 
gates from, nine colonies ' assembled in New York, October 7, to 

consult for the general safety. This convention, known 
as the Colonial Congress,^ drew up a Declaration of 
Mights, asserting that their own representatives alone had the 
right to tax them, and their own juries to try them. A petition 
to the king, George III., and memorials to Parliament, were 
also adopted. 

8. The popular excitement continued to increase. Stamp officers 
were insulted, their property was destroyed, and they were compelled to 
resign.^ The act was to go into operation on the first day of November ; 
but on that day scarcely a sheet, of all the bales of stamps that had been 
sent to America, could have been found in the colonies. They had cither 
been destroyed, secreted, or returned to England. The day was kept as a 
day of mourning. The bells were mufHed and tolled. Vessels displayed 
their flags at half-mast. At first there was a general suspension of all 
business which required stamped paper, but in a short time it was deter- 
mined to disregard the act, and affairs resumed their usual course. 

9. About this time associations, under the title of So7is of 
Libertij, were formed in the colonies, to oppose the unjust and 
arbitrary measures of the British government. The principal 
merchants agreed to import no more goods from England until 
the odious act should be repealed. Societies were also insti- 
tuted, the members of Avhich resolved to forego all the luxuries 
of life, rather than obtain them from England.'' 



1 The uiircprosentcil colonics were North Carolina, VirRinla, New Hampshire, and Georgia. 
The last two sent in tluir adiierciicc to tlic aclioii of the Congress; tlie lirst two, tliougli pre- 
vented from sending drlcyatcs, were in sympathy witli tlic movement. 

2 This was the first ( onurcss piirrly Aiiiericau in its origin and object. A union of the colonies 
was first suggested by William I'enn, in ltJ'J7. In 172'.' Daniel Coxe, of New .Jersey, made a 
similar suggestion; anil, in 1754, Franklin, as has already been stated (p. 88, ^ "), proposed a 
plan of union, on the recommendation of the English ministry. 

3 In Boston the stamp otlicer was hanged in effigy, on an elm that ever after was known as 
the Tree of Libert//. It stood near the corner of Essex and Washington Stnets. 

■4 These societies included both sexes. The members denied themscivcs the use of all foreign 
articles of clothing; carding, spinning, and weaving became the daily (iii)iloyhient of women 
of fashion; sheep were forbidden to be used as food, lest there should not lie foinid a sulticicut 
supply of wool. To be dressed in a suit of homespun was a sure passport to popular favor. 

QCESTIONS. — AVhat course did South Carolina take? 7. 'RTicn, where, and for what purpose 
did the Colonial Congress assemble? How many colonics were represented? What did this 
Congress draw up? What adopt? 8. What is said of popular excitement? Of stamp otHcers? 
Of the day when the Stamp Act was to go into operation? What elTect had the Stamp Act on 
business in the colonies? !). What is said of the Sons of Liberty? To what did the principal 
merchants agree? What societies were instituted? 



CHAPTKK I. CAL'SKS OK TlIK KKVOLUTIOX. 105 

10. Alarmed at these vigorous measures, British merchants 
and manufacturers soon began to feel the necessity of uniting 
with the colonies in petitioning Parliament for a repeal of the 
obnoxious law. Fortunately for the interests of both the 
colonies and the mother country, a change in the administra- 
tion of England took place about this time. To the new 
ministry it was obvious that measures must be taken either 
to repeal the odious statute, or compel America to submit by 
force of arms. Mr. Pitt and Edmund Burke were among 

the foremost advocates of repeal, which Avas at lenijth , „ 

. 1766 

carried (1766), but only by accom2:)anying the re- 
pealing act by a declaratory act, asserting the right of Parlia- 
ment "to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever." 

11. The joy of the colonies at the repeal of the Stamp Act was 
unbounded. They manifested, in various ways, their gratitude to Pitt 
and others, who, in Parliament, had advocated the cause of America. 
Tlie declaratory act, asserting tlie sujiremacy of Parliament, was thought 
to be a mere reservation to save the pride of parliamentary authority, and 
it gave but little uneasiness. The old feelings of filial attachment to 
England revived, and commercial intercourse was speedily resumed.^ 

Before the passage of the act the colonies had been disposed to make 
a distinction between duties on imports, or external taxation, and 
internal taxation, such as was imposed by the Stamp Act; and, 
though levying duties on imports had been regarded, like all restrictions 
upon trade, as an oppressive exercise of authority, yet it had led to no 
outlireak. 

12. The discussions growing out of the Stamj? Act had modi- 
fied and defined colonial opinions on the authority of Parlia- 
ment, and the colonies were now ready to deny the right of 
that body to tax them in any form, or even to legislate for 
them. JVo representation, no taxation., had grown into the 
cry, N'o representation., no legislation. 

13. The year the Stamp Act passed, Parliament required 
the colonies to furnish quarters and supplies to British troops 

1 Scarcely less lively was the feeling of satisfaction amonp; tlie friends of America in London. 
liesarding Mr. I'ltt as cliiefly instrumental in tlie repeal, they crowded about tlie door of the 
House of Commons to receive him; and, in the language of Burke, "They jumped upon hiui 
lilte children on a long-absent father. They clung to hira as captives about their redeemer. 
All England joined in his applause."' London warehouses were illuminated, and flags were 
displayed from the shipping in the Thames. 

Questions. — 10. What effect did these measures have? What change took place in England 
about this time? What was obvious to the new administration? When was the Stamp Act 
repealed? By what was the repeal accompanied? 11. Effect in the colonies of the repeal of the 
Stamp Act? — What distinction in taxes had the colonies been disposed to make? 12. AVhat 
change of colonial opinion had taken place in regard to the authority of Parliament? I'd. AVhat 
retiuisition did Parliament make on the colonies? 



lUG 



PEIIIOD IV. 1763—1789. THK KICVOLUTION. 



sent amongst them. New York refused to comply with this 
requisition. In 1767 the enemies of America, led by 
Charles Townshend, a member of the British ministry, 
secured the passage of an act imposing a tax on tea and several 
other imports; a second act creating a board of revenue 
commissioners for America; and a third, suspending the 
legislative power of the Wew York assembly until it should 
furnish the king's troops in that colony with supplies. 

14. These three acts again excited universal alarm in 
America, and the same strong opposition was exhibited as had 
prevailed against the Stamp Act. Non-importation associations 

were again formed. Massa- 
chusetts, through her assem- 
bly, issued a circular letter, 
draughted by that sterling 
patriot, Samuel Adams, calling 
upon her sister colonies to 
unite in obtaining a redress 
of grievances. In response, 
nearly every colonial legisla- 
ture denied the right of Par- 
liament to legislate for the 
colonies. 

The Britisli ministry, highly in- 
censed at this step of Massachusetts, 
demanded that the call be rescinded ; 
but the assembly refused to rescind. 

15. Soon after the revenue commissioners arrived in Boston, they 
directed that John HancOCk's sloop "Liberty" should be seized 
for a violation of the new revenue laws. A mob collected as soon as 
this seizure became known, assaulted the custom-house officers, broke 
the windows in their houses, and dragged the collector's pleasure-boat to 
Boston Common, and burned it. The commissioners fled for refuge to 
Castle "William (now Tort Independence), in Boston Harbor. 

16. The public excitement was increased by the arrival .nt 
Boston, in 1768, of two regiments of troops, sent to 
assist the magistrates in the preservation of peace, and 

the custom-house officers in the execution of their duties. 




Samuel Adams 



176S. 



QCESTIONS. — IIow did Xew York treat the requisition? Wliat tliree acts -were p.-issed in 
1707, and under wliose lead? 14. Kllcct in America of these acts? What did Massacluisetts do? 
Wliat response was made by the otlier colonics? 1.5. What is said of the seizure of tlie slood 
" Liljerty " ? Consequences ? 16. WHien and for what purpose were British troops sent to Boston? 



CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE UEVOLUTION. 107 

The troops landed and marched, with offensive parade, into the town. 
The selectmen having refused to provide quarters, the State House, by- 
order of the governor, was opened for the recejjtion of the soldiers. Every- 
thing was calculated to excite the indignation of tlie citizens. Guards were 
placed at the doors of the State House, through which the council must- 
pass, in going to their chamber. The Common was covered with tents. 
Soldiers were constantly marching and countermarcliing to relieve the 
guards. The sentinels challenged the inhabitants as they passed. 
Worsliip on the Sabbath was disturbed by the sound of the fife and drum. 

17. Tlie spirited conduct of Massacliusetts liaving been 
particularly offensive, Parliament, in 1769, besought the 

king to give orders to the governor of that province to 
send such as might be guilty of treason to England for trial. 
A measure more odious to the people of America, or more hostile to the 
British constitution, could not be named, than to tear a man from Ms 
home, to be tried by a jury of strangers. The assemblies of Virginia and 
North Carolina were dissolved by their governors for censuring this 
act of tyranny. The assembly of Massachusetts convened, but refusing 
to transact any business while the State House should be surrounded by 
an armed force, was adjourned by the governor to Cambridge. At this 
place it passed resolutions declaring the maintenance of a standing army 
in the colony, in time of peace, to be an infringement of the rights of the 
people, and soon after was prorogued by the governor for refusing to make 
appropriations of money desired by hiui. 

18. The next year, Parliament, at the recommendation of 

Lord North, then prime minister, abolished all duties ,„„_ 

1770 
imposed by the act of 1767, except the duty on tea. 

North supposed the colonists would not object to pay the small duty on 

tea, and designed, by retaining the tax on that article, to secure their assent 

to the principle of taxation. In this he altogether mistook them. It was 

not in regard to the amount of taxes that they were contending, but in 

regard to the right of taxation. 

19. On the very day (Marcli 5, 1770) that North brought forward in 
Parliament the measure just mentioned, an event occurred that produced 
great excitement in Massachusetts, and, indeed, throughout the colonies. 
An affray, known as the Boston Massacre,^ took place between 
citizens of Boston and some of the king's soldiers, in which the citizens 
were fired upon, three of their number killed, and several wounded. 

1 The quarrel becan some days before between a soldier and a cilizon, in wliieli the soldier 
was Ijeaten. Late in the eveiiiiif,' of JIarch 5, tlie soldiers, wliilc niulor arms, wtrr insulted, and 
dared to Are. One of them, who had receivtil a blow, tired al tlie atr^'ressnr; and a single dis- 
charge I'rora six others succeeded. The town was instantly thrown into tlie greatest commo- 
tion ; the bells were rung, and in a short time several thousands of the ciiizens had assembled. 

QuK.sTiONs. — Hive a more particular account of the arrival of the troops in Boston and of 
proceedinpcs there. 17. What did Parliament beseccli tlie kins to do in 1709? — What is said of 
this theasureV Of the assemljlies of Virsinia and North Carolina? Of the assembly of Massa- 
chusetts? 18. On the recommendation of Lord N'ortli what did Parliament do in 1770? — Why 
did North retain the tax on tea? 19. Give an account of the Boston Massacre. 



108 PKKIOD IV. 1:0:5— 178'.). THK REVOLUTION. 

20. In 1773, committees of correspondence and inquiry 
were appointed by most of the colonies, to keep up an 
intercliange of opinions, and promote unity of sentiment. 

A common origin, a conunon language, and common sufferings, had 
ah-eady establislied between tlie colonies a union of feeling and interest; 
and now, common dangers drew them togetlier more closely. 

21. About tlie same time Lord Nortli arranged for teas to 
be shipped to America, so that, notwithstanding the tax xipon 
them, tliey would be clieaper in the colonies than in England. 
This, thought North, would induce the Americans to abandon 
the principle for wliicli they were contending, and pay the 
small duty of only thrcei)ence per pounj;!. But this attempt 
to bribe the colonists only exasperated them the more. At 
Charleston, South Carolina, tea was landed, but stored in damp 
cellars, where it soon spoiled. The A'essels which brought tea 
to Philadelphia and New York were obliged to return with 
their cargoes to England ; and it was designed by the patriots 
of Boston to make a similar disposition of the cargoes at that 
place ; but the governor refusing to permit the ships to leave 

the port, public meetings were held in Faneuil Hall, 
and it was determined that the tea should not be 
landed. At the close of one of these meetings (December 16), 
a party of men, disguised as Indians, boarded the vessels, and 
threw the tea, consisting of three hundred and forty-two chests, 
into the harbor. This is known as the Jjoston Tea Party. 

22. Parliament, the next year, adopted measures of retali- 
ation. The first of these, the Boston Port Bill^ prohibited 

A bloody combat must liave ensued, but for the promise of the governor th.at justice should be 
done in the morning. Captain Preston, who was in command, and tlie soldiers, were arrested 
and tried for murder. John Adams and Josiah Quincy, two of tlie most popular leaders, volun- 
teered in their defence. The captain and six soldiers were acquitted; two were convicted of 
nianslanj,'hter, and sentenced to be burned in the hand in open court. 

During the summer of 1772, another event occurred, which increased the bitterness of feeling 
between tlie Americans and the agents of royal authority in the colonies. This was the destruc- 
tion of a Hritish armed schooner, called the ffa.'ipee, which had been stationed in Narraganset 
IJay, to assist in excciitiii;; the revenue and trade laws. On the Htli of .June, while chasing a 
sloop into Providrnec. llic (Jaspee ran upon a shoal, and miiairuMl last. At night a number 
of armed men, from l'ri)vidcnee and Hristol, made themselves masters of her, and set her on 
lire. A large reward was offered for the discovery of the perpetrators, but without success. 

1 The Port Bill deprived many of the people of Boston of their accustomed means of livelihood, 
and was productive of great siifl'ering. Salem refused to profit by the ruin of her sister city ; 
and the whanes of that town and of Mnrblehead were freely offered for the use of Boston mer- 
chants. The generous sympathy of the other colonies was awakened in behalf of Mas.sachusctts. 
The House of Burgesses in Virginia ordered that the day on which the Poi't Bill was to go into 
eflect should be observed as a day of fasting, humiliation", and prayer. 

Qle.stion.s. — 20. When and for wh.at purpose did the colonies appoint committees of corre- 
spondence? — What circumstances had tended to unite the colonies? Wliat drew them more 
closely together? 21. What arrangement did Lord N'orth make for shipping teas to America? 
What object had Lord North in view? What was done with the tea taken to Charleston? To 
Philadelphia and New York? To Boston? 22. What retaliatory measures did Parliament adopt? 



CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE KEVOLUTION, 



109 



all intercourse witli Boston by Avater, and made Salem the 
port of entry and the seat of government ; tlie second in effect 
subverted the charter of Massachusetts, by vestin<'- in the 

1 774. 

king or the governor the appointment of all executive, 
military, and judicial officers; the third ordained that all per- 
sons who should be accused, in the province, of nnirder com- 
mitted in support of the crown, might be sent to another colony 
or to England for trial. 



23. To enforce these 
oppressive measures, 
General Thomas Gage, 

commander-in-chief • ot 
the royal troops in 
America, was also com- 
missioned as governor of 
Massachusetts, to which 
province four more regi- 
ments were ordered. 

24. So for was Massachu- 
setts from being intimidated 
by these measures, that the 
provincial assembly at Salem, at its first meeting, adopted a reso- 
lution that it was expedient to call a general congress of tlie colonies, and 
appointed five delegates. It was also recommended that an agreement be 
.entered into not to import or use articles subject to a parliamentary tax. 
This agreement was first adopted as "a solemn league and covenant," at a 
public meeting in Boston — an example soon after followed by most of tlie 
other towns in tlie province. 

25. On the 5th of September, 1774, a general congress 
assembled in Carpenters' Hall,'^ Philadelphia. This is known 
as the First Continental Congress.^ All the colonies were 

I Faneuil Hall was the usual place of mcetinpr for the patriots of Boston during the troulilous 
times that preceded the Revolutionary War, and hence its popular luime the Cradle of lAherly. 
Tlie orif,'iual building was presented to the town of linston hy I'cter Fanenil, in 1742, for a marlict 
and town hall. It was burned in 17(!1, and rebuilt in 17i;:i. In isd.", it was enlarged to its present 
size, being made twice ihe width of the original Iniikling, and one stcvry lii;;lier. 

- A hall of meeting for the Society of House Carpenters of I'hiladeliihia. 

■^ The Congress of 1774 has .justly been celebrated, liotli at home and abroad. The Earl of 
Chatham, in one of his brilliant speeches, remarked of it, " History, my lords, has been my 
favorite study; and, in the celebrated writings of antiquity have I often admired the patriotism 
of Oreece and Itome; but, my lords, I must declare and avow, that, in the master stales of the 
world, I know not the people or senate, who, in such a coniplicition of difficult circumstances, 
can staiul in preference to the delegates of America assembled in General Congress at I'bila- 
delphia." Among the members were Samuel Adams and John Adams, of ;Massacliusetts : I'liilip 
Livingston and John Jay, of New York; John Dickinson, of Pennsylvania; George Washing- 
ton. l;*atrick Henry, and Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia; Christopiier Gadsden and Jolni JUit- 
ledge, of South Carolina. 




ia e 1 Hall t 1 b,. l 



Questions. — 23. What was done to enforce these measures? 24. What resolntion did the 
assembly of Massachusetts adopt, and what agreement recommend? 25. When and where did 
the First Continental Congress meet? 
10 



110 PERIOD IV. 1703 — 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

represented but Georgia, whose governor had prevented the 
election of delegates. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, 
was chosen president, and Charles Thomson, of Penn- 
sjdvania, secretary. This body resolved that the whole country 
ought to su])port Massachusetts in her opposition to the late 
nets of Parliament, agreed ujion a second Declaration of Mights^^ 
and recommended an American Association, pledged to non- 
intercourse with England. The Congress also voted another 
petition to the king, addresses to the people of Great Britain 
and Canada, and made provision for a new Congress, to assemble 
in the ensuing May. 

26. While the Continental Congress was in session, the 
assembly of Massachusetts convened, and resolved itself 
into a Provincial Congress, with John Hancock, a patriotic and 
wealthy merchant of Boston, as ]>resident. This Congress pro- 

ceeded to organize a body of militia ready to take up 

arms at a minute's warning, and hence called niinute- 

rnen. The general direction of affairs was given to a Committee 

of Safetij. The other colonies followed the example of 

Massachusetts in preparing themselves for the conflict. 

Tlie great body of tlio people resisted the aggressions of England, and 
vere called patriots, or WhigS ; by the English, rebels. The few who 
supported the royal cause were called royalists, or, in tlie political lan- 
guage of the day, Tories." The British soldiers, from their scarlet 
uniforms, received, in common speech, the name redcoats. 

27. The king, of a nature arbitrary and stubborn, was bent 
on reducing his colonial subjects to submission by the sword. 
Parliament determined to make no concession to the colonies, 
and proceeded to other measures of oppression.^ 

Parliament, early in 1775, rejected a conciliatory bill introduced by 
Lord Chatham, and passed an act to restrain the trade of the New England 
provinces, and to forbid their fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. 
Ilestrictions were also soon imposed upon the middle and southern 



1 Sec p. lot, If 7. 

2 The nanus Whij,' and Torj- had long been used in England as party names, tlio former being 
applied to those wlio -vvcuikl limit tlie power of the crown, the hitter to their opponents. 

a In England piihlie Icelinsf was now generally against the colonics. Dr. Franklin wrote, 
"Every man in England seems to consider himself as a piece of a sovereign over America; 
seems to jostle himself into tlie tlironewith tlie king, and talks of ' oi(r siihlects in tlie colonics."' 

Ql'i:stioxs. — What colony was not represented? Name the president and secretary of this 
Congress. What did this body resolve? Agree upon? Hecommend? Vote? For what make 
provision? 2S. AVhat is said of the assembly of JIassaehusetts? What did it proceed to do? 
AVhat is said of the Committee of Safety? AVhat course did the other colonies take? — What 
is said of AVhigs and Tories? M'hat were Dritish soldiers commonly called? 27. What is said 
of the king? Of Parliament?— How did rarliament attempt to promote disunion in the colonies? 



CHAPTER 11. TlIK WAR. Ill 

provinces, except New York, North Carolina, and Georgia. This policy, 
designed to promote disunion in America, did not accomplish its object. 

All attempts at reconciliation having proved fruitless, the 
colonies were driven to the dread alternative of war. 



CHAPTER II. 
THE WAR. 

1. Fuoir TiiK Opexixg of the Wak to the Declaka- 

TiON OF Independence. — 1. Events of 1775. — The first 

blood of the Revolutionary War was shed, at Lexine:- , - 

1773 
ton, Massachusetts, April 19, 1775. On the previous 

night General Gage sent Lieutenant-Colonel Smith and Major 
Pitcairn from Boston, with eight hiuidred troo])s, to destroy 
a quantity of military stores that had been collected by the 
Americans at Concord. 

Tlie British general had taken great precautions to prevent the intelli- 
gence of tliis expedition from reaching the country. But the patriots of 
Boston had long been suspicious of such a movement, and scarcely had 
the troops started, when, by preconcerted signals, the country was alarmed. 

2. On reaching Lexington the next morning, a little before 
sunrise, the English found about seventy minute-men assembled 
in front of the meeting-house, under Captain John Parker. 
Major Pitcairn rode up to them, and shouted, "Dis]>erse, you 
rebels! Throw down your arms, and disperse!" Not being 
obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and ordered his soldiers to 
fire. Eight of the minute-men were killed, and st'cral wounded. 

3. The British then proceeded to Concord, where they de- 
stroyed such of the stores as had not been removed, and, after 
a skirmish with the minute-men there assembled, began a hasty 
retreat towards Boston, pursued by the Americans, who, from 
behind trees, fences, and houses, kept up a continuous fire. 
The whole country was now in arms, and attacked the troops 
on every quarter. 

This expedition cost the British, in killed, wounded, and missing, two 
hundred and seventy-three men. The loss of tlie Americans was eigiity- 
eight. It is probable that not one of the eight hundred would have reached 
Boston, but for reinforcements that met them on their return. 

QiJESTiONS. — To what were the colonies now driven? 1. When and where was tlic first 
blood of tlie Kevohitionary War shed? For what purpose were troops sent from Boston? 
Vnder whose command? 2. (iive an accoinit of the affair at Lcxiii.irton. 3. Wliat is said of the 
liritisli at Concord? Wluit is said of the retreat of tlie British? — Loss on each side? 



112 



PERIOD IV. 1763—1-89. THE REVOLUTION. 




Map of Boston and Vicinity, p. 114. 
Map of New York and Vicinity, p. 120. 



M;ip of Trenton and Vicinity, p. 122. 
Map of Pliiladelphia and Vicinity, p. 123. 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 



113 



r7~n¥T^rw^w\r^rw\ k 




Map of Biirgoyiie's Expedition. 

Saratoga and Vicinity, p. 127. 
10* 



Map of Charleston and Vicinity, p. 137 
Map of Yorklown and Vicinity, p. 144. 



114 



PEiaOD IV. iro.!— 1789. THE UP^VOI.L'TION. 




. Boston and Vicinity. 



4. News of the affair at 
Lexington and Concord 
spread through the 
whole country, rousing the 
people to prepare for war. 
Before the close of the moiith, a 
forniidahle army had gathered 
about Boston, and begun to 
throw up iutrenchments from 
Roxbury to the Mystic. 

On the evening of the 18th, few 
were prepared to take ujj arms 
against the mother country. On the 
evening of the lOtli, " the king's governor and tlie king's army found 
themselves closely beleaguered in Boston." The veteran Jolm Stark, 
with volunteers from New Hampshire, pushed forward to the scene of 
action. Israel Putnam, of Connecticut, witliout waiting for a change of 
clotliing, left his farm-laborers in the field, and liastened to rouse tlie 
neigliboring militia, in answer to the summons from Lexington. Natlianatl 
Greene came with a tliousand men from Rhode Island. 

5. Although studious to avoid striking the first blow, the 
Americans were now ready to act on the offensive. Accord- 
ingly, early in May, volunteers, chiefly from Vermont, led by 
Ethan Allen and Seth Warner, accompanied by Benedict 
Arnold, of Connecticut, seized Ticonderoga,' and soon after 
Crown Point,- thus opening the way for the invasion of Canada. 

6. Not long after these events. Gage received large reenforcements 
from England, under the distinguislied Generals William Howe, Henry 
Clinton, and Jolin Burgoyne, making the whole garrison in Boston about 
ten thousand men. Gage now prepared to act vigorously. He issued a 
proclamation offering pardon to all opposing the government, on 
condition that they should return to their allegiance, excepting John 
Hancock^ and Samuel Adams,'' who were to be reserved for hanging. 

7. Royal authority terminated this year throughout the 
country, the king's governors, for tlie most part, abdicating 
their governments, and taking refuge on board English ships. 

1 At hrpak of day Allen and liis Green Jlountain Boys, as the troops of Vermont were some- 
times called, reached the fort, and rushed in at the fiate. The commander was surprised ni bed, 
and summoned to surrender. " Hy what authority?" asked he. "I demand it." said Allen, 
" in the name of the Great .Jehovah, and of the Continental Congress." The summons was iu- 
stantlv obevcd, and the fort, with its valuable stores, was surrendered. 

2 See JIa'p, p. 90. » See p. 110, 1 26. * Sec p. 106, f U. 

Questions. — 4. What was the effect of news of the affair at Lexington and Concord V AVhat 
is said of the army which gathered about Hostoii? — AVhat of Stark? Of Putnam? Of Greene? 
5. What expedition was fitted out? The result? G. What reenforcements did Gage receive? 
Wliat proclamation did he issue? 7. What is said of royal authority, and the king's governors? 



CHAPTEK II. TIIK WAR. 115 

On the second night .after tlie outrage <at Lexington, Lord Dunniore, tlie 
royal governor ofVirginia, seized a quantity of powder belonging to tlie 
colony, and conveyed it on board an armed vessel. Tlie jirovineial militia, 
greatly exasperated, put themselves under the lead of Henry,* and com- 
pelled the governor to pay the full value of the powder. The cowardly 
Dunniore immediately issued a proclamation against "a certain Patrick 
Henry, and a number of deluded followers, who had put themselves in a pos- 
ture of war;" and, not long afterwards, apprehensive of personal danger, 
fled on board a British man-of-war. On the very first day of the next year, 
he caused Norfolk, the largest and richest town in Virginia, to be bom- 
barded and Inirned for refusing to furnish provisions to the king's forces. 

8. Tlie Second Continental Congress met at Phil.idelpliiu, 
May 10. This Congress sent a last j)etition'' to the king, 
appointefl a committee of secret correspondence with tlie 
nations of Europe, and assumed the authority of a general 
government of the cohmies, under the style of the United 
Colonies of America. As military opposition to Great Britain 
Avas now resolved upon. Congress adopted the army before 
lioston as the Continental Ainnij^ and appointed George 
Washington' commander-in-chief of "the forces raised or to 
be raised in defence of American liberties." There were also 
appointed four m;ijor-generals and eight brigadier-generals.* 
Georgia wa.s, for the first time, represented in the Continental 
Congress, at its next session, in Sejitember. 

9. On the 17th of June was fought the battle of Bunker Hili,^ 
in Charlestown, Massachusetts, in which the Americans, after 
having twice repulsed twice their number of the English, were 
compelled to retreat in consequence of the failure of their 
ammunition. This was t\\cjirst actual battle of the war. 

10. To make the investment of Boston more complete, the Committee 
of Safety" ordered Colonel William Prescott, with about a thousand men, 
to occupy, on the niglit before the battle, Bunker Hill. For some reason, 
Prescott advanced farther down the Peninsula of Charlestown, and began 
to fortify Breed's Hill, where the battle was actually fought. At dawn the 



1 See p. 103, H 5. 2 See p. 110, t 2"'. 

3 The honor of hiivin;; fiiiKt'esteil and advocated the choice of tliis illustrious man is justly 
ascrihed to John Ailains. of Massachusetts. On presenting' their cuinniission to Washinfe'loii, 
Cont'ress unanimously adopted thr; ri'solution "lliat they would maint;iin and assist him, and 
adhere to him, with their lives and fortunes, in the cause of .\uieri(an lihert.v." 

< The major-generals were Artenias \V:ii(l, (liarh-s I.ic, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Tutnam. 
The bri(fadier-t,'ei<erals were Seth I'omeroy. Hichard .MoMlj-'ouiiry. i>avid Woosler, William 
Heath. .losephSpeiicer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathanael Greene. 

5 See Map. p. 114. » See p. 110, f 'JC. 

QcKSTioN.s. — What of Dunmore in Virginia? Of the destruction of Norfolk? 8. When and 
where did the Second Continental Conpress meet? What petition did it send? ■\V^lat committee 
appoint? What authority assume? What army adoiit, and under vvluit name? AVho was 
appointed commander-in-chief? What is said of Georp'ia? 9. What is said of the battle of 
Kunker Hill? 10. <;ive a more particular account of tlie battle. 



IIG 



PKinOD IV. nr>3— 1789. THK UKVOLUTION, 



En<^lisli were astonished to discover that a redoubt liad been thrown up by 
tlie Americans during the night, and began a cannonade upon 
them from Copp's Hill, in Boston, and from ships of war in tlie 
harbor. The Americans, however, urged on their defences, and during 
all the forenoon lost but a single man. Stark, early in the day, brought up 
his New Hampshire volunteers ; and Putnam was present to inspire the 
patriot troops with his own indomitable courage. A little after noon, three 
thousand British, under command of Generals Howe and Pigot, crossed 
over in boats from Boston, and advanced upon the redoubt, firing as they 
ascended tlie hill. But the Americans reserved their fire until the enemy 
was within about ten rods, when a terrific discharge of musketry cut 
down whole ranks of the assailants. The British retreated in confusion. 




Battle of Bunker Hill. 

Rallied by their officers, they advanced again to the attack, and again were 
repulsed with heavy loss. Reenforced, they made a third charge upon the 
redoubt. But the Americans had now exhausted their scanty stock of 
ammunition, and being without bayonets, after having obstinately defended 
themselves for some time with the but-ends of their muskets, they retired 
lip the peninsula. 

11. To the Americans the consequences of the battle were those 
of a decided victory. They learned that their enemy was not invincible ; 
the national pulse beat higher, and the arm of opposition was braced 
more firmly. At the same time the jiatriots were made to feel the impor- 
tance of stricter discipline and greater prcjiarations. The loss of the 
English was over a thousand ; that of the Americans, not quite half as 
many. Among the Americans killed was the lamented General Joseph 
"Warren, a distinguished patriot of Boston, and president of the Provincial 
Questions. — 11. Consequences of this battle to the Americans? Loss to each side? 



CHAPTKR 11. THE WAIl. 117 

Congress of Massachusetts ; among the Englisli, Major Pitcairn, who first 
lighted the torch of war at Lexington. While the battle was raging the 
town of Charlestown was set on fire by order of General Gage. 

12. "Washington reached Cambridge,' the headquarters of 
the American army, July 2, and was received with joyful 
acclamations. His attention was immediately directed to 
organizing his undisciplined forces, and to a more vigorous 
prosecution of the siege of Boston. 

13. While the commander-in-chief was thus employed, two 
expeditions were sent out for the invasion of Canada; one 
by way of Lake Champlain, under Generals Schuyler* and 
Montgomery, of New York ; the other, by the Kennebec, under 
Colonel Arnold.^ But the colonial forces gained no permanent 
foothold in Canada. 

14. Schuyler falling sick, the command devolved on Montgomery.* 
St. John's^ was taken by siege, and Montreal surrendered soon after 
without resistance. Montgomery then marched upon Quebec, and fell, 
on the last day of the year, while leading his forces to a desperate but 
unsuccessful assault upon that city. Arnold was despatched, with about 
one thousand men, from Cambridge, to penetrate Canada by way of the 
Kennebec and the wilderness. Two months of incessant toil and hardship 
brought him to the St. Lawrence, near Quebec, where he effected a junction 
with Montgomery, who took command. After the failure of the assault 
upon Quebec, and the ftUl of his chief, Arnold retired, with the remainder 
of the army, a few miles up the river, and encamped for the winter. The 
next year the Americans abandoned Canada. 

15. English cruisers kept up a constant alarm along the New England 
coast. Falmouth, now Portland, then a town of five hundred houses, 
was burned (October 18), to punish the inhabitants for their spirited 
resistance to British authority. 

16. Events of 1776. — Early in 1776 it was determined to 
dislodge the enemy from Boston. Accordingly, on the night 
of March 4, Washington sent a party to fortify Dorchester 
(now South Boston) Heights. By morning, iutrenchments 
had been thrown up that completely commanded the town and 
harbor. General Howe,® who had succeeded General Gage, 



1 Spc Map, p. 1U. 2 See p. US, f 8, note 4. 3 See p. n4. If 5. * See p. 92, note 1. 

5 While tlic siege of St. Jolin's ivas goiiif,' on, Colonel Allen, rasli as he ivas brave, with but 
little more than a hundred men, penetrated to Montreal, and attacked that city, then parrisoned 
by a considerable force. Defeat was the penalty of this wild adventure, and Allen was sent to 
England a prisoner, in irons. ' See p. Hi, f G. 

QUKSTIONS. —VX. When did Washington reach Cambridge? How was he received? To what 
did he direct his attention? Vo. What two expeditions were sent out? Result? 14. Give some 
particulars of these expeditions. 15. What is said of British cruisers? Of Portland? 10. What 
steps were taken to dislodge the enemy from Boston, and with what result? 



118 PEraoD IV. 1703—1789. the revolution. 

perceiving his position to be no longer tenable, evacuated 
Boston, March 17. A detachment of Americans took 
immediate possession, and on the next day Washington 
entered the town, to the great joy of the inhabitants.' 

As the Americans entered the town, Howe's army, about eight thoiisand 
in number, with more than eleven hundred adherents to tlie royal cause, 
was sailing out of the harbor for Halifax, in one hundred and twenty 
vessels. The British were permitted to retire unmolested, with the tacit 
understanding that the town should not be destroyed. 

17. Fearing lest the British fleet, on leaving Boston, should 
steer for New York, Washington sent detachments of troops, 
under General Putnam, to fortify and protect that city. The 
commander-in-chief soon followed, with the main body of his 
army. He placed a considerable force at Brooklyn, on Long 
Island, and stationed the remainder in the city itself. His 
whole force noAV was seventeen thousand men. 

18. In the winter General Clinton had sailed from Boston 
with troops. Early in June, having been joined by a powerful 
squadron from England, under Sir Peter Parker, he appeared 
before Charleston,' South Carolina. The harbor Avas guarded 
by a small fort' on Sullivan's Island, in which was stationed 
a garrison of about four hundred men, under the brave 
Colonel William Moultrie, An attack, by sea and land, was 
made ujjon this fort, June 28, which resulted in the mortifying 
failure of the British. 

While the battery held the land force, under Clinton, in check, Moultrie, 
with but a tenth as many guns as were brought to bear upon him, so 
crippled the ships, that after a bombardment of several hours, Parker 
was obliged to retire, witli heavy loss. 

In a few days the British' sailed for New York, and the 
southern colonies gained a respite from the calamities of war 
for two years and a half. See p. 133, § III. 



1 For eleven months had the citizens endnrcd the insolence of a hosHlo force, and the hard- 
ships of a siege. Churches had been stripped of their pews, sliops ri^N of tlicir goods, and 
houses pillaged. The Old South Church was turned into a riding-school, ami Kancuil Hall into 
a play-house. Cold and hunger had been added to the other afflictions of the inhabitants. 

- The contest in that quarter had already begun. Anticipating aidi'rom England, the Tories 
of North Carolina had collected a large number of troops, under Macdonald. l!ut on the 2Gth 
of February they were utterly routed by the patriots, at a place since called Moore's Creek, in 
honor of the patriot leader. Colonel Jloore. 

s This fort was afterwards named, in honor of Us defender, Fort Moultrie. See Map, p. 137. 

Q0ESTIONS. — When did the Americans take possession of the town?— What flirther is said 
of the departure of the P.ritish? 17. What steps did Washington now take to defend New York? 
How did he place his army? 18. Describe the attempt of the British to take Charleston. 
Result. — What did the British next do? What respite did the southern colonies gain? 



CHAPTEll II. THE "WAR. 



119 




fe 


i 

J 


ill ikittiPiiifii;, 


' " ^' 







Old State Uuuse in Philadelphia. 



11. From the Declarattox of Independence to the 
Invasion of Georgia. — War chiefly in the North. — 

1. Events of 1776 continued. — So for the colonies had been 
stru2^2;ling only for a redress of grievances. But the character 
of the war was now to be changed. EngUind liad replied to the 
petition to the king by 
continuing her measures 
of oppression, and senti- 
ments of loyalty among 
the Americans had given 
place to a desire for in- 
dependence.' 

England declared the col- 
onists rebels, and colonial 
ships lawful prizes. She de- 
termined to send to America 
twenty-five thousand more j|fi|§u^j, ^ 
British soldiers, and seven- 'iS^s''"'' 
teen thousand Hessians,^ 
hired of petty German princes. 

2. In accordance with instructions from Virginia, Richard 
Henry Lee, early in June, introduced into Congress, then in 
session in the State House in Philadelphia, a resolution declar- 
ing, That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, 
free and independent States. On July 4, 1778, a Declaration 
of Independence,^ dra\vn up by Thomas Jefferson, Avas sol- 
emnly adopted by Congress, and the thirteen colonies became 
free and independent states. The new-born nation was 
named the United States of America. 

As the news of this action of Congress spread through the country, 
it was everywhere greeted with the firing of cannon, the ringing of bells, 
and other demonstrations of public exultation.'' 

1 a pamphlet, entitled Common Sense, published the early part of this year, by Thomas Paine, 
a recent emigrant from England, advocated, with great vigor, the necessity of a separation from 
the mother country, and exerted a powerful influence in preparing the popular mind for this 
change. "This pamphlet," says Dr. Rush, "burst upon the world with an eflect that has 
rarely been produced by types and paper in anj' age or country." 

2 So called because most of them were obtained from the Landgi-ave of Ilesse-Casscl. 

3 See Appendix, p. !i. Thomas JefTcrson, John -Vdams, Benjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, 
and Kobert II. Livingston, were appointed a commitlee to draft a declaration, in aecordiimc 
with the purport of Lee's resolution. Jlorc tlian a year before this, tlie people ot Mecklenbvnj 
County^ North Carolina, had declared themselves independent of England. 

4 By a singular coincidence, the bell on the Old State House, in I'hiladelphia, the first to peal 
forth "the glad tidings of freedom, had upon it this inscription: "Proclaim liberty throughout 
all the land, unto all the inhabitants thereof." 

Questions. — 1. For what had the colonies so far been contending? To what had American 
sentiments of loyalty given place? — Wh.it further measures of oppression did England adopt? 

2. 'What resolution was introduced into Congress? By whom? For what is July 4, 1776, mem- 
orable? Wh.it name was given to the new-born nation? — How was the news greeted? 



120 



PERIOD IV. 1768—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



1776. 



3. Just before the Declaration 
was adopted, General Howe 

arrived in New York 
Harbor, from Halifax, 
with the garrison he had taken 
from Boston. Soon after, he 
was joined by his brother. 
Admiral Lord Howe, with 
reenforcements from England, 
and by the forces under Clinton 
from the south/ 

Howe had, in all, a formidable 
army of twenty-four thousand vet- 
!fcTi\n troops, besides a powerful fleet, 
and was supplied with all kinds of 
stores for both the land and sea 
service. The object of the British 
was to get possession of New York 
and the Hudson, and thus commu- 
nicate with Canada, and separate the 
eastern from the western colonies.* 
To oppose this force Washington 
had about eight thousand men fit 
for duty; but, before active opera- 
tions commenced, reinforcements 
had brought his army up to about 
nineteen thousand effective troops. 

4. General Howe did not 
long remain inactive.' On the 
27th of August he attacked 
and defeated the American 
troops, on Long Island, under 
Putnam. 

The loss of the Americans was about two thousand, more than half 
prisoners. Among the captured were Generals Sullivan and Stirling. 
The loss of the British did not much exceed four hundred. 




New York and Vicinity. 



1 See p. 118, t 18. - See p. 124, f 18. 

3 Before beginning liostilitics, the Howes attempted to open negotiations for the settlement 
of the difficulties between Great liritain and the colonies; first with Washington, and after- 
wards with Congress. But they did not recognize the ofticial title of the commander-in-chief, 
nor the legal authority of Congress, and their proposals were not entertained. It was subse- 
quently ascertained that their powers were altogether inadequate to the proposed object. 



QUESTIOKS. —3. What general arrived in New Yorl; Harbor, and with what garrison? How 
was he reenforced? — What was the object of the British? How many troops had Howe, and 
how many had Washington to oppose him? 4. When was the battle of Long Island fought, and 
with what result?— Loss to each side? 



CHAPTKIt II. THE WAR. 121 

5. After this repulse, AYasliingtou "withdrew the remainder 
of the troops from Long IsLind, under cover of night and a 
dense fog, to New York, and soon after evacuated the city, and 
retired to Harlem. Heights,' Avhere he threw up fortifications.^ 
The Britisli landed on the eastern shore of New York Island,' 
September 15. The American commander, perceiving that the 
enemy designed to gain the rear of his cam]), left a force. of 
about three thousand men to defend Fort Washington, and 
abandoned the rest of the island. On the 28tli of October 
he met the English at White Plains, Avhcrc an indecisive 
engagement ensued. ^Yashington, however, thought it prudent 
to fall back to the heights of North Castle. He soon discovered 
that the British intended to enter New Jersey; and, having 
left about four thousand troops at North Castle, under General 
Lee, and a force under General Heath, at Peckskill, to guard 
the Highlands of the Hudson, he crossed over into New Jersey 
with the main body of his army. 

6. On the 16th of November, Fort Washington, after a 
spirited defence, was compelled to surrender to a large force 
of the enemy ; and, four days afterwards, Lord Cornwallis 
liaving landed ou the west bank of the Hudson, with six 
thousand British troops. Fort Lee was evacuated, the garrison 
joining Washington, who retreated to Newark. The retreat 
Avas continued through New Jersey from Newark to Bruns- 
Avick, from Brunswick to Princeton, from Princeton to Trenton, 
and from Trenton to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware. 

Tlie pursuit was urged with so niucli rapidity that tlie rear of the 
American army, while engaged in dcmolisliing tlie bridges just crossed, 
was often within siglit and shot of the van of tlie enemy, employed in 
building them up. This retreat was made under circumstances of the 
deepest depression and gloom. Washington's army was pursued by an 
insolent foe. The provincials, driven from Canada,'' had been obliged to 

1 In the northern part of Xew York, or Manhattan Island. 

- About the time tliat Washington took post at Harlem, it was deemed important to ascertain 
the state of the British army on Long I.'^land. For this purpose Captain Nathan Hale, a .young 
ofBcer of liberal education and accomplished manners, volunteered his services. He entered 
the British army in disguise, and obtained the information desired; but while retmning he was 
apprehended, (ind ordered for execution the next morning. He was not allowed a Bible, nor 
the attendance of a minister. His last words were, "I only regret that I have but one life to 
lose for my country." 

•i Near the present Thirty-sixth Street. * See p. 115, If 14. 

Questions.— 5. What did Washington next do? A\Ticre did the British land? What did 
Washington perceive? What steps did betake inconsequence? What happened October 28? 
To what place did Washington fall back? What was his next course, and for what reason? 
6. What of Fort Washington? Of Fort Lee? Of the retreat through New Jersey? What is 
said of the pursuit? 

11 



122 



PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



give up Crown Point,' and had lost the control of Xiake Champlain. 

Nor did tidings from New England bring any encouragement. The same 
day (December 8) that Washington retreated across the Delaware, Sir 
Peter Parker,- with a British squadron, took possession of Newport, 
then the second town in New England. The little provincial fleet that 
was stationed in Narraganset Bay, under Commodore Hopkins,^ took 
shelter in Providence River. 

7. Disheartened at recent losses, numbers of the militia were daily 
claiming to be discharged ; and even the regular troops deserted in bodies. 
The army of Washington became so reduced, that it scarcely amounted 
to three thousand men ; and even these were poorly fed, and without tents 
to shelter them from the inclemency of the season. Added to this, many 
of the leading men in New Jersey and Pennsylvania were making peace 
with the enemy. But, in the midst of so much adversity, Washington 
did not despair of the public safety, nor betray any symptoms of hesitation 
or fear. Congress too, though prudently retiring to Baltimore, mani- 
fested the same spirit of constancy, and invested the commander-in-chief 
with almost unlimited military authority. 

8. In December, while General Lee,* Avith culpable tardiness, was 
coming to the aid of Washington, he was surprised and captured, near 
Morristown, where he had taken quarters, with a small guard, at some dis- 
tance from his troops. His command then devolved upon General Sullivan, 
who pressed forward to join Washington. Lee was afterwards exchanged 
for the English General Prescott, who was captured in Newport, the 

next July, in much the same way, 
by a party of Americans under 
Colonel Barton. 

9. The British army dis- 
tributed itself among the vil- 
lages of New Jersey, fifteen 
hundred Hessians occupying 
Trenton. Wasliington, by a 
bold stroke, now retrieved the 

Trenton and Vicinity. fortllUeS of tllC Campaign. On 

the night of the 25th of Decetnber he recrossed the Delaware, 
and in the morning, suddenly falling upon the Hessians at 
Trenton, took their artillery and a thousand prisoners. 

Between thirty and forty of the Hessians were killed, and Colonel Ralil, 
the commander, was mortally wounded. The Americans lost only four 




1 See p. 114, 1 5. 



8 See p. 118, 1 18. 



3 See p. 130, t 29. 



* See p. 121, t 5. 



Questions. — What reverses had the provincials recently suffered? What bad tidings from 
New England? 7. How, and to what extent, was Washinston's army reduced? Condition of his 
army? 'VNniat other disheartening circumstance is mentioned? What is said of AVasliington? 
Of Congress? 8. Wliat can you tell of tlie capture and exchange of Generals Lee and Prescott? 
9. Where was the Rritisli army now di.striluited? Describe Washington's victory at Trenton. 
— WHiat further particulars of this victory can you give? 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR, 



123 



— two killed and two frozen to death. Washington had arranged for 
three detachments of his army to cross. Only one, consisting of twenty- 
four hundred men, led by himself, aided by Generals Sullivan and Greene, 
was able to overcome the obstacles presented by the intense cold, a stormy 
night, and the floating ice. Washington immediately crossed again into 
Pennsylvania, with his prisoners and booty. 




W > lungton crossing the Delaware 

10. Events of 1777. — On the morning of January 3, "Wash- 
ington, eluding the English force under Cornwallis, now 
concentrating at Trenton, fell upon and routed a body of the 
eneray at Princeton. 

To retrieve the disaster of December 2G, Cornwallis prepared to attack 
Washington, who had again taken post at Trenton. The opposing forces 
were separated, on the night of January 2, only by the narrow stream that 
divides the town. The English general looked forward to an easy victory 
in the morning. But when morning came, the Americans had escaped. 
Washington, with only five thousand men, was too weak to withstand the 
threatened attack, and it was hazardous for him, pressed by a superior 
force, to attempt to cross the Delaware. In tliis emergency, the 
commander-in-chief adopted the bold expedient of marching, under cover 
of night, round the main army of the enemy, to surprise a detachment 
left by Cornwallis at Princeton. The English lost, in killed and prisoners, 
four hundred. The Americans lost about a hundred; among them was 
the brave General Mercer, who fell mortally wounded. 

Questions. — 10. What of Washington's success at Frinctton'/ — Cive a more particiikir 
account of the affair at Princeton. 



124 



I'EKIOD IV. 1703—1789. THE KE VOLUTION. 



11. The victories at Trenton and Princeton greatly revived 

the spirits of the Americans. Washington took up his 
winter quarters at Morristown, stationing small bodies 
of men at various posts, from Princeton to the Highlands of 
the Hudson. By sending out occasional detachments to harass 
the British, he kept them, for the most part, Avithin their 
encampments at New Brunswick and Amboy.' 

12. While the main armies remained in Avinter quarters, various expe- 
ditions were organized by the opposing forces. In March the Briasli 
sent a detachment from New York to destroy some American mihtary 
stores at Peekskill. Tlie provincials, unable to defend them, burned 
them and fled. In April Cornwallis surprised General Lincoln at Bound 
Erook, in New Jersey, and compelled liim to retreat with some loss. 

The same month General Tryon, 
late royal governor of New York, 
with about two thousand men, 
landed near Norwalk, Connecticut, 
marched upon Danbury, de- 
stroyed the military stores collected 
there, burned the town, and com- 
mitted many outrages upon the 
mliabitants. This roused the 
neighboring militia, under Generals 
Wooster,- Arnold,^ and Silliman, 
and the British were obliged to 
retreat, with heavy loss. The next 
> month a party of Connecticut militia, 
under Colonel Meigs, crossed Long 
^K/I'.land Sound, surprised a body of 
the enemy at Sag Harbor, de- 
'^stroj'ed a large quantity of British 
stores, took ninety pi'isoners, and 
returned witliout losing a man. 

13. In the spring of this year the Marquis de Lafayette,* 
a wealthy French nobleman, not yet twenty years old, fitted 
out a vessel at his own expense, and crossed the ocean to offer 
his services to the Americans, in their struggle for indepen- 
dence. He only asked to be permitted to enlist as a volunteer, 
and serve Avithout pay. Congress, however, soon appointed 
him a major-general. Lafiyette brought Avith him several 

1 Now Perth Amboy. 2 See p. 115, If S, note 4. 3 See p. 114, H 5. 

* i\larie Jean I'aiil liocli A'ves Oilbcrt Jlotier, Jlaniiiis de Lafayette. 

QuKSTiONS. — 11. Eflcct of the victories at Trenton and Princeton? Where was AVashinfrton's 
army, and how employed dnring tlie winter? 12. What is said of the affair at Pceli.skill? At 
Kound IJrooU? At Danbury? .Vt Sag Harbor? 13. What is said of Lafayette? Whom did he 
bring with him? 




Marquis de Lafayette. 



CHAPTEU II. THE WAR. 125 

officers, among them the Baron de Kalb, a German veteran. 
Not long afterwards Congress accepted tlie services of Count 
Pulaski, distinguished for resistance to the oppressors of his 
native Poland. Thaddeus Kosciusko, also a Pole, afterwards 
renowned in fighting for his country, had already entered the 
patriot army. 

14. Near the close of May, Washington left his winter 
quarters, and so disposed his army as to watch General Howe, 
who seemed to hesitate whether to advance upon Philadelphia, 
or to march up the valley of the Hudson and meet the army 
j)reparing, under Burgoyne, to invade the States from Canada. 
At length the British general-in-chief, leaving New Jersey, 
sailed from New York, with his brother's fleet, and about 
eighteen thousand troops, and, landing on the shores of Elk 
River, near the head of Chesn])cake Bay, immediately put his 
army in motion towards Philadelphia. "Washington was ready, 
though with but eleven thousand elfectivc men, to oppose him. 
The armies met at Chad's Ford, on the Brandywine, September 
11, and, after an engagement that continued nearly all day, the 
Americans were obliged to retreat. 

The loss of the Americans in this action m-us estimated at twelve 
hundred killed, M^ounded, and prisoners. The British lost, in killed and 
wounded, less than six hundred. Several foreign oiBcers greatly dis- 
tinguished themselves in this battle ; among them. Count Pulaski and 
Lalayette. The latter Avas woiinded while endeavoring to rally his men. 

15. So little was the commander-in-chief disheartened by this repulse, 
that in a few days he determined to risk another battle. But a violent 
storm came on, which ruined the annnunition of the Americans, and 
Washington fell back to Pottsgrove, leaving Pliiladelphia open to the 
enemy. General Wayne, left behind with his division to hang upon the 
British rear, was attacked at night near Paoli, and lost three hundred men. 
Congress had adjourned to Lancaster; soon afterwards it adjourned to 
York, where it continued in session until summer. 

16. On the 26th of September, the British took possession 
of Philadelphia. The main body of the royal army was 
encamped at Germantown, where it was attacked by Wash- 
ington, October 4. After a severe action the Americans were 
repulsed, with a loss double tliat of the British. 

Qlkstions. — Wliiit other distingiiislied foreigners joined tlie American army? 14. AVIiat 
disposition did AVasliinston make of liis array in Jlay? Wlmt conrse was talicn ty tlie British 
gcneral-in-chief? Describe tlie liattle of P.randywine. — What more can j'Oii tell of this battle? 
15. To what place did Washington fall hack? What is said of the affair at Paoli? Of Congress? 
16.. When did the British take possession of Philadelphia? AVhere was t!io main body of the 
royal army encamped? What of the battle at Germantown? 
11* 



126 



PERIOD IV. l-f)3— 17S9. THE REVOLUTION. 




Immediately after en- 
tering Philadelphia, Howe 
-.Tjrjrj detached part of 
his force to cap- 
ture some forts on the 
Delaware, which prevent- 
ed his fleet from coming 
up the river. Washington 
improved the opportunity 
to attack the Britisli camp 
at Germantown. At first 
victory inclined towards 
the Americans. Their 
failure may be attributed 
chiefly to inexperience 
and want of discipline. 
Their loss in this battle 
was nearly twelve hun- 
dred men. 

17. The force sent against the defences of the Delaware met with 
stout resistance. Count Donop, with twelve hundred Hessians, assaulted 
Fort Mercer, at Rod Bank, on the Jersey shore, but fell mortally 
wounded, and the attack Avas repulsed witli great slaughter. At the same 
time several British ships assailed Fort Mifflin, on an island in the 
Delaware, but they were obliged to retire — a sixty-four being blown up 
and a frigate burned. In November, however, the Americans were obliged 
to evacuate these forts, and the river was opened to the British fleet.' 

18. The expedition of General Burgoyne has already been 
alluded to.'' Burgoyne's plan was to force his way from Canada 
to New York, and thus cut off New England from the other 
colonics. lie left Canada with eight thousand regulars, besides 
Canadians and Indians. Passing w^ Lake Champlain, he in- 
vested Fort Ticonderoga, July 1, then garrisoned by three 
thousand men, inider General St. Clair. St. Clair abandoned 
the fort, and, with considerable loss, effected a junction with 
General Schuyler,^ the commander of the northern army, who 
was then at Fort Edward. The united forces, numbering not 
more than five thousand men, retired on the approach of 
Burgoyne, and finally took post on the islands at the mouth 
of the Mohawk. 



1 See p. 129, f 26, aud p. 131, If 22. 



See p. 125, 1 14. 



3 Sec p. 117, IF 13. 



Questions. — TXTiat more can you tell of the battle at Germantown? 17. What is said of the 
attack on Fort Mercer? On Fort Jlifliin? 18. What was Burgoyne's plan? What fort did he 
invest? How was the fort garrisoned? What is said of St. Clair? Who was commander of the 
northern army? Where did he talte post? 



CHAPTER II. THK WAR. 



127 







1>J 



19. After taking possession 
of Ticonderoga, Burgoyne 
immediately sent forward 
his gunboats, which over- 
took and destroyed or cap- 
tured the American flotilla 
near Skenesborough.' The 
garrison at that place set 
fire to their stores and fled. 
Burgoyne then pushed for- 
ward with great difiiculty to 
Port Edward, and thence 
advanced along the east 
bank of the Hudson. 
Finding himself short of 
provisions, he despatched 
Colonel Baum, with a 
strong force of regulars, 
Tories, Canadians, and In- 
dians, to seize some stores at 
Bennington, Vermont. This 
detachment was totally de- 
feated, August 16, by a body 
of Vermont and New Hampshire militia, under Colonel Stark.'^ 

The loss of the enemy was eight hundred, in killed, wounded, and 
captured. Colonel Baum was wounded mortally. The loss of the Amer- 
icans was less than one hundred. 

20. Reenforcements were now gathering to .the American 
camp, and just as General Schuyler had all things ready to 
make head against the English with some prospect of success, 
he was superseded by General Gates.' 

21. While proceeding up the lake, Burgoyne sent Colonel St. Leger, 
with a detachment consisting cliiefly of Mohawk Indians, under their chief, 
Joseph Brant, and of Canadians, against Fort Schuyler.* General Her- 
kimer hastened to its relief; but, falling into an ambush at Oriskany, 

1 Now WTiitehall. 

- See p. 114, ^ 4. Stark was made a briffadier-preneral for his pallantry on this occasion. 

3 Gates did little more than to reap wliere Schuyler hail sown. The latter, though cause- 
lessly removed, made a full statement to Gates of all his plans — a generosity tliat Gates meanly 
requited by omitting to invite him to his first council of war. 

•! Formerly called Fort Stanwix. It was on the site of Kome, New York. 

Questions. — 19. What more is said of Burgoyne's advance? Describe the battle of IJen- 
ninfrton. 20- By whom was Schuyler superseded, and under what circumstances? 21. Describe 
St. Leger's expedition against Fort Schuyler? 




/ >^ K S S 



Burgoyue's Expedition. Saratoga and Vicinity. 



128 I'KUIOD IV. 1703 — 1789. THK REVOLUTION. 

]iG was mortally ^^•ounded, and lost four hundred men. The garrison, 
however, held St. Leger in eheek until he heard of the approach 
of Arnold, who had been despatched against him, when he fled, 

leaving behind him his stores and baggage. 

22. The situ.ation of Burgoyne "was now critical. His supplies 
were cut off. His Indian allies were deserting. Advance and 
retreat Avere alike perilous. He resolved, however, to endeavor 
to reach Albanj^ Having crossed the Hudson, he was met 
by the provincials, September 19, at Bemis's Heights, near 
Saratoga, where an obstinate battle ensued. Night put an 
end to tlie indecisive struggle. On the 7th of October another 
battle was fought,' near tlie same place, resulting in decided 
advantage to the Americans. 

In both engagements the Americans lost less than five hundred men ; 
the English, more than a thousand, besides ammunition and baggage. 

23. Ten days after the second battle, Burgoyne, finding 
himself cut oif from every avenue' of retreat, and all hope of 
assistance, surrendered, at Saratoga, liis Avhole force of near 
six thousand men." 

24. The victorious army was put in motion to arrest the progress 
of General Clinton, who, with three thousand men, was advancing up the 
Hudson Valley to assist the army from Canada. At news of Burgoyne's 
surrender, Clinton returned to New York, and a part of the northern army 
was sent to reenforce Washington, then at Whitemarsh. 

25. On the 17th of November, Congress sent out, for adoption, 
Articles of Confederation, that had been agreed to after long 
debate. They were ratified by the several states, and became 
the Constitution of the new nation.^ 

These Articles authorized Congress to carry on war ; to make peace ; 
to manage affairs with foreign nations ; to decide the number of men and 
the amount of money to be raised, and to assign to each state its proportion. 
But here the power of Congress ended. It could make no general laws, 
and could lay no direct taxes. These powers the states reserved to them- 
selves. In consequence of these reservations, supplies of men and money 
were often delayed, to the great detriment of the cause. 

1 The battle-RTonnd vas just above Stillwater ; hence, these battles are sometimes called the 
first and second battk'S of Stillwater. 

2 In his despatches of these battles, Oafes did not, as custom and civility required, address 
the commander-in-chief, but Contrress directly; nor did he make any mention of Arnold and 
Morgan, who were so conspicuous in the enfragemeuts that the soldiers attributi'd their successes 
to tliem more tlian to Gates. Burpoync had boasted that he would eat his Christmas dinner 
at Albany. Ue ate dinner there before Christmas, but as a prisoner. 

3 Maryland was tlie last state to adopt the Articles. She gave her assent March 1, 1781. 

QuKSTioxs. — 22. AAliat was now the situation of Buri.'oyne? Upon what did he resolve? 
Give an account of the battles near Saratoga. Loss to each side? 23. Give an account of 
Burgoyne's surrender. 21. IIow was the victorious army next employed? 2J. Wh.it is said of 
the Articles of f'onfcderationV — Wliat powers were conferred on Congress by these articles? 



CHAPTEK IT. THE WAK. 



129 



26. In December, Washington took up his winter quarters at 
Valley Forge, a position easy of defence, and convenient to 
"watch the enemy in Philadelphia, as well as to protect the 
military stores at Reading, and Congress, now in session 
at York. 




VaUey FurgL 

27. The royalists passed the winter in the enjoyment of all that an 
opulent city could afford. Not so with the patriots. Rude huts were 
their only shelter ; they were often destitute of food, without blankets for 
the night, witliout sufficient clothing, and marking with blood, from their 
naked feet, their marches over ice, and snow, and frozen ground.' 

28. "While Washington was struggling against every obstacle to keep 
his army together, through the gloomy winter, at Valley Forge, an intrigue 
was set on foot to remove him from the chief command. This is known 
as the Conway cabal, from Conway, an adventurer, who was promi- 
nent in it. The reverses of the army under Wasliington were contrasted 
Avith the brilliant success of Gates, who liimsclf was not unwilling to sup- 
plant his superior. When tliis became known, so gi'cat was the storm of 
indignation that burst forth from the army, the state legislatures, and 
from the people, that the instigators of the movement cowered, ashamed 
or afraid to acknowledge the part they had taken in it. 

1 Wasliincrton wrote from Valley Forge, " AVithoiit anoyance, or the smallest deviation from 
truth, it may he said that no history, now extant, can furnish an instance of an army sutfering 
such hardsliips as ours lias done, bearing them with the same patience and fortitude." 

Questions. —26. Where did Washington take up his winter quarters? 27. AVhat is said of 
the condition of the royalists and the patriots during the winter? 2S. Give an account of the 
('onwav cabal. 



180 



PERIOD IV. 1763 — 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 




29. A naval exploit of this year deserves mention. Captain Wickes, 
with three ships, made a cruise round Ireland, and swept from the British 

waters their merchantmen. On his way to 
America, one of his ships was captured ; and 
'on the coast of Newfoundland, Wickes, with 
all his crew, was lost. The American 
flag,' a circle of thirteen stars on a blue 
ground and thirteen alternating red and 
white stripes, first floated from the mast-head 
on Wickes's cruise. From the earliest period 
^'"^ ''* '-'"' of the war American privateers proved 

a serious injury to English commerce. Before the close of the year 1777 

more than eight hundred prizes had been captured by American cruisers. 

The Congress of 1775 appointed a marine committee, and began a navy. 

Esek Hopkins, usually styled commodore, was its first commander. 

30. Events of 1778, — The effects of the capture of Bur- 
goyne's army were not less important in Europe than iu 
America. The British government now made overtures to 
the colonies for conciliation, but they were rejected. 

A minority in Parliament had always opposed the violent measures 
of the government in relation to America. News of the defeat of Bur- 
goyne wrought a change in the views of the majority, so far that Lord 
North brought forward Conciliatory Bills, which speedily passed, and 
which conceded all that had been asked before the beginning of the war. 
But these bills did not concede what America now demanded, namely, 
independence ; and the attempt at reconciliation came to nought. 

31. Burgoyne's surrender led France, February G, to ac- 
knowledge the independence of the United States, and enter 
into treaties of alliance and commerce with the infant republic. 



1 The union of St. George's cross, the old flag of England (a red cross on a white ground), and 
St. Andrew's cross, the old flag of Scotland (a white cross on a bine ground), gave the union 
flag of Great Britain. In January. i77(i, a flag was rai.sed over the patriot camp about lioston, 

having thirteen stripes, with the 

union of Great Britain. But it 

was not thought proper to keep ) 

the British union after the dec- ' 

laration of independence, and, 

in the summer of 1777, the flag 

described above was adopted. 

After tlie close of the war, when 

new states came to be added, 

it was decided to add a star for 

each new state, and, lest the 

circle should become loo large, 
J to arrange the stars in the form 
Fla"- of 1776 "^ °"*^ large five-pointed star. 

" ■ Other arrangements of stars are 

now generally adopted. Before the war, and during its earlier stages, various devices served to 
distinguish those who espoused the patriot cause. The troops sometimes fought under the flaps 
of the diflerent states. While the idea of union was taking hold of the public mind, a favorite 
device was that of the joint snake — each joint bearing the name of some part of the country. 

QcESTlONS. — 29. What naval exploit of this year'/ What is said of the American flag? 
Of American privateers and cruisers'? Of the beginning of a navy'? 30. Wiiat is saidof tlie eflect 
In Europe of Burgoyne's surrender? What did the British government do? — What can you 
tell of Conciliatory Bills? 31. What was the efl'ect in France of Burgoyne's surrender? 





Joint-snake Flag. 



CHAPTEK II. THE WAR. 



131 




Benjamin Franklin. 



Early in 1776, Silas Deane,> 
of Connecticut, was sent to 
France as a commercial and 
political agent, to procure sup- 
plies of arms and military 
stores, and to ascertain the di»i- 
position of the French court in 
regard to the contest betwctn 
Great Britain and the colonies. 
Later in the year Congress ap- 
pointed Benjamin Franklin, 
Mr. Deane, and xlrthur Lee as 
coramissioners to negotiate 
a treaty with the French g{)\- 
ernment. Franklin was un- 1 
tiring in his efforts to obtain Iht /' 
recognition of American inde- 
pendence, and his services weie 
of the highest value. His repu- 
tation as a philosopher, and his 
agreeable social qualities, gained him the respect and esteem of the best 
minds in the French capital.- Though the French government secretly 
favored the Americans, allowing arms to be taken from the public arsenals, 
and prizes taken by American privateers to be sold in French and AVest 
India ports, yet, before the capture of Burgoyne, the success of the conflict 
was too doubtful for France to risk embroiling herself in a war with her 
old enemy, Great Britain, by open intervention. Without the assistance 
of France in money, ships, and troops, and more than all, without her 
moral support, the United States would have succeeded, if at all, only 
after a struggle greatly prolonged. 

32. Tlie effect of this alliance was immediately apparent. 
The British, under command of Sir Henry Clinton, wiio had 
succeeded General Howe,'' evacuated Philadelphia,'' June 18, 
and crossed into New Jersey, intending to concentrate the 
royal forces at New York before the arrival of the expected 
armament from France. Washington pursued and overtook 
the retreating foe at Monmouth Cpurt-House, on the morning 
of June 28. The English were so roughly handled, that, after 



1 John Adams took Deane's place, in April, 1778. Later in the year Consress dissolved the 
commission by appointing Franklin minister plenipotentiary to tlie court of France. 

■- •' Men imagined," says a celebrated Frfench historian, "they saw in hira a sage ofantiqnity 
come back to give austere lessons and generous examples to tlie moderns." See p. 97, If C, 
and p. 162, \ 12, and note 1. a See p. 117, H 16. * See p. 125, 1 16. 

Questions. — What agent was sent to France, and for what purpose? Wliat commissioners 
were appointed, and for what purpose? What is said of Franklin? How had tlie French gov- 
ernment favored the Americans? What is said of the importance of the assistance of France? 
32. Who succeeded General Howe? When did Clinton evacuate Philadelphia? With what in- 
tention? Give an account of the battle of Monmouth. 



132 PERIOD IV. 17fi3— irss). THE REVOLUTION. 

niglit liad ended the battle, Clinton stole away, under cover of 
.._„p darkness, and embarked at Sandy Hook for New York, 
Washington crossed the Hudson, and took post at 
White Plains, where he remained till late in the autimni, 
when he cantoned his troops around New York, with his 
head(iuarters at Middlebrook, in New Jersey. 

33. Lee wa.s ordered forward, with a strong force, to engage tlie enemy 
at Monmouth. When Washington came up, he encountered the -whole 
division in full retreat. Greatly exasperated, the commander-in-chief 
sharply reprimanded Lee, and ordered the retreat to be checked, and the 
troojjs to be brought into action, which soon became general. > The loss 
of tlie Americans, in killed and wounded and those disabled by the extreme 
heat, was two hundred ; that of Clinton, three hundred, and on his march 
more than fifteen hundred, chiefly Hessians, deserted from his standard. / 
Baron Stexiben, a Prussian officer who had recently been appointed I 
inspector-general of the patriot forces, took an active part in this battle. I 
Steuben was an excellent disciplinarian, and introduced into the American '^ 
armies a uniform system of tactics. 

34. About this time Kaskaskia, Vincennes, and other settlements 
north of the Ohio, fell into the hands of a party of Virginians. Early in 
July a deed of shocking barbarity was perpetrated in the secluded and 
lovely Valley of Wyoming, in Pennsylvania. The infamous Colonel 
John Butler, at the head of more than a thousand Tories and Indians, 
made a descent into the valley, and desolated the settlements with fire and 
sword, sparing neither age nor sex. In November, Cherry Valley, in 
New York, sufl^ered a similar visitation. 

35. The French fleet and army,'^ sent to assist the United 
States, appeared off the Delaware, July 6, under Count 
D'Estaing, just in time to miss Admiral Howe, who, with an 
inferior fleet, had taken refuge in New Yoi-k harbor, where 
the heavier vessels of the French could not follow him. 

36. D'Estaing then sailed for Newport, to cooperate M'ith General Sul- 
livan, in an attempt to drive the Britisli from the Island of Rhode Island.^ 
While D'Estaing was waiting for the arrival of the American army. Ad- 
miral Howe, having been reenforced, left New York for the relief of 
Newport. The very day that the army under Sullivan, aided by Lafayette 

1 For his conduct on this occasion, and for adtlressing two disrespectful letters to AVashing- 
ton, Lee was brought to trial, and sentenced to be suspended from command for one year. 
After tlic expiration of his sentence, he was dismissed from the service for writing an insolent 
letter to ( 'ongress. He died just before the close of the war. 

- Tlie fleet consisted of twelve sliips of the line and four frigates ; the army numbered four 
thousand troops. See p. 130, f 31. » See p. 122, t 6. 

Questions. — What of Dlinton after the battle? Of Washington? 33. Give some further 
particulars of this battle. What is said of Baron Steuben? 34. What is said of the settlements 
north of the Ohio? Of the attack upon the Valley of Wyoming? Upon Cherry Valley? 35. When 
and wliere did the French fleet and army arrive? Under what commander? Wliere had the 
Knglish fleet taken refuge? G6. Give an account of the attempt to drive the British from the 
Island of Rhode Island. 



CHArTEK II. THE WAK. 133 

and Greene, was ready to lay siege to Newport, D'Estaing descried tlic 
British fleet, and went out to give battle. A storm, liowever, prevented 
the engagement, and so damaged the French fleet that D'Estaing sailed to 
Boston for repairs. Sullivan was forced to retire. The English pursued, 
and, Axigust 29, attacked the Americans, hut were repulsed, with great 
slaughter. Sullivan continued his retreat, and readied the main land. 
After D'Estaing had completed his repairs in Boston, he sailed to the 
West Indies, to operate against tlie English possessions there, and a 
British squadron followed to defend them. 

37. Hostilities were now conducted by the British in a more revenge- 
ful spirit. Sir Charles Grey was sent on a ravaging expedition against 
New Bedford, Pairhaven, and Martha's Vineyard. Anotlier 
expedition, sent along the coast of New Jersey, Inirned Egg Harbor. 
A body of dragoons, under Colonel Baylor, was surprised, and cut to pieces 
without mercy; the same fate befell the infantry of Pulaski's legion. 

38. The autumn of this year finds the position of the opposing 
armies but little changed from that of two years before. AVashington, 
at White Plains, is watching Clinton in New York. But the Britisli, in 
New York, are now on the defensive. New Jersey and Philadelphia have 
been lost and won. Newport is ki the possession of the enemy, but they 
have lost the settlements north of the Ohio. America, moreover, has 
become inured to war, and gained the support of France, Avhose example, 
in recognizing the new nation, was soon followed by other European states. 

III. Fkom the Inyasion of Geoegia to the Close of 
THE War. — The War chiefly ix the South. — 1. Events 
of 1778, continued. — Towards the close of 1778, tlie south 
began to be the principal theatre of the war, and Georgia, the 
weakest of the Southern States, was the first to be attacked. 
Late in December, Colonel Campbell, with thirty-five hundred 
troops, sent from New York by General Clinton, landed near 
Savannah. They found not more than twelve hundred men, 
under General Robert Howe, to oppose them. These were 
surprised, and completely routed, and the town fell into the 
hands of the English, December 29. 

2. Events of 1779. — The year 1779 is distinguished for 
nothing very decisive in the war of the Revolution. A few 
days after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost arrived with 
royal troops from Florida, and took command of the British 
forces. He soon com])leted the subjugation of Georgia, in s])ite 

Questions. — After completing his repairs in Boston, wlicre did D'Estaing sail, and for wliat 
purpose? 37. How did the British now conduct hostilities? What towns siiflfercd from ravaging 
expeditions? What of Baylor's dragoons and Pulaski's legion? 33. Compare the state of atlairs 
in the autumn of 177S with that of two j'ears before. 1. Wlien did tlie soutli begin to be the 
principal theatre of the war? What state was first attacked? Give an account of the fall of 
Savannah. 2. What is said of the year 1779? Of the subjugation of Georgia? 
12 



134 PERIOD IV. 17G:{— irSit. THK RKVOLUTION. 

of the efForts of General Lincoln, commander of the southern de- 
partraent. The principal stand made by the Americans 
was at Brier Creek, where, March 3, they were surprised 
and defeated with great loss. 

Sunbury was the first place that yielded to Prevost, who then sent 
Colonel Campbell, with a body of men, to excite a rising of the loyalists 
in the interior, and to take Augusta. Seven hundred Tories, wliile march- 
ing towards this place, Avere attacked liy a body of militia, under Colonel 
Pickens, of South Carolina, their leader slain, and a large number taken 
prisoners, five of whom were hanged for treason. Lincoln, in order to 
arrest the progress of Campbell, despatched about two thousand men, 
under General Ashe, who was surprised at Brier Creek, by Prevost. Of 
the Americans who escaped, less tlian five hiindred ever reassembled. 

3. Prevost next marched upon Charleston, South Carolina. Lincoln, 
as soon as he could recover from the disaster at Brier Creek, hastened to 
its relief, and Prevost retreated. The Americans pursued, and overtaking 
the enemy at Stono Perry, June 20, engaged them, and were repulsed 
with considerable loss. The British, however, suffered severely, and con- 
tinued their retreat, the main body returning to Georgia. 

4. In September, D'Estaing suddenly appeared, Avith a large 
fleet, before Savannah, and prepared to cooperate witli Lin- 
coln for the recovery of the town. After a siege of more than 
two weeks, a disastrous assault Avas made by the combined 
forces, October 9, after which D'Estaing, himself wounded, in 
haste to return to the West Indies, where he had been cruising 
against the British, proposed to raise the siege. Lincoln was 
compelled to acquiesce, and retired to Charleston. 

The allies lost more than one thousand men, while the loss of the British 
was not a hundred. The gallant Count Pulaski was mortallj' wounded. 

5. In the mean time, in the north, Clinton had attempted 
nothing but to liold New York, and to send out a few ])lunder- 
ing expeditions, while Washington could do but little more 
than to watch him. 

6. In February, Tryon, with a large force, proceeded from Kings- 
bridge, into Connecticut, as far as Greenwich, where he plundered the 
inhabitants and destroj^cd their salt works. General Putnam, happening 
to be in the vicinity, hastily collected a small number of men, whom he 
employed at firing upon the enemy, with a couple of field-pieces, from the 
high ground near the meeting-house, till a detachment charged upon him. 
Ordering his men to make good their retreat, he himself put spurs to his 

Questions. — What is said of the defeat at IJricr Creek? — Give a more particular account 
of the English in Georgia. 3. AVhere did I'revost next march? How was Charleston relieved? 
Give an account of the affair at Stono Ferry. What did the British next do? 4. Give an 
account of the attempt to recover Savannah. 5. What of Clinton and Washington in the mean 
time? 6. Give an account of Tryon'a expedition in Connecticut, aiid Putnam's escape. 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 



135 



horse, plunged down the precipice near the church, and escaped, uninjured 
hy the many balls which were fired at him. In July, another predatory 




Escape of Putnam. 



excursion was led by Tryon, against the maritime parts of Connecticut, 
during which New Haven was plundered, and Fairfield and Norwalk 
were reduced to ashes. An expedition against Virginia, in May, 
plundered Portsmouth, Norfolk, and all the neighboring country. 

7. On the night of July 16, General Anthony Wayne sur- 
prised and captured the British stronghold at Stony Point. 

This post and Verplanck's Point, nearly opposite, had been recently 
taken from the Americans, and greatly strengthened by the British. 
Washington, however, determined to attempt its reduction. The enter- 
prise ^ras committed to General Wayne, who accomplished a march of 
fourteen miles over mountains, tlirough deep morasses and difficult defiles, 
and at midnight reached the walls of the fort, in two columns, ready for 
the attack. The garrison opened a tremendous fire of musketry, but the 
Americans, pressing on, cleared their way with the bayonet, scaled the 
fort, and the two colunms met in tlie centre of the works. The English lost 
six hundred men, most of whom were taken prisoners. The Americans 
lost one hundred. By Washington's orders the cannon and stores were re- 
moved, and the works destroyed. The British afterwards occupied the post. 
About a month after the storming of Stony Point, Major Henry Lee surprised 
and captured a British garrison at Paulus Hook (now Jersey City). 

Qrr.sTiONS. — What other places in Connecticut were plundered or burned by Tryon ? What 
of a plundering expedition in Virginia? 7. When and by whom was Stony Point captured?- 
Give the particulars of its capture. What of the British garrison at Paulus Hook? 



136 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

8. About the middle of Auoriist these successes were followed by a 

, __ disaster. A fleet of nineteen armed vessels and tv/enty-four trans- 

X779 

ports sailed from Boston, to capture a British post at Castine, on 

the Penobscot, in Maine. VDiile the Americans were investing tlie fort, a 

British fleet arrived, and either captured or destroyed the whole flotilla. 

Most of the men escaped, and made their Avay back through the woods. 

9. In the summer of this year General Sullivan, with five 
thousand men, was sent to chastise the Indians (all the Six 
Nations but the Oneidas), who liad joined with the Tories and 
English.' Sullivan penetrated as far as the Genesee, burned 
their villages, cut down their orchards, destroyed their fields 
of corn, and left their country a waste. 

10. On the sea,^this year, American and French cruisers 
were inflicting great injury on English commerce. One of the 
most desperate naval combats on record was fought by the 
dauntless commander John Paul Jones, in which he cap- 
tured, September 23, in sight of the British coast, two English 
frigates convoying a fleet of merchantmen. 

Jones had three ships. Himself in the Bon Homme Richard, of forty- 
two guns, engaged the Scrapis, of forty -four guns. The ships coming in 
contact, Jones lashed them together, and the battle raged with frightful 
slaughter for more than two hours. During the combat, which was in 
the night, both ships were on fire several times. At length the Serapis 
surrendered ; the Kichard sunk in the morning. Another of Jones's ships 
captured the consort of the Serapis. 

11. This year the war was carried on under circumstances 
of great discouragement. The United States had hoped 
much from the French alliance, yet D'Estaing had accomplished 
but little. The Americans found still greater discouragement 
in the condition of tlieir finances, and tlie daily depreciation of 
their bills of credit,^ called continental money. 

During tlie summer of 1770, Spain joined France in hostility to England. 
America derived some encouragement from this new party to tlie war. 
It was throwing one more obstacle in the way of her enemy. 

12. In order to strengthen New York, which Clinton feared 

1 See p. 132, t 34. 2 See p. 130, t 29. 

3 The first issue of those bills by Coiiercss was in Juno, 1775. and thon to the amount of two 
millions. By the year 1780, the amount in circulation was two liundrod millions, and the depre- 
ciation fifty or si.xty for one. The principal reason for this was the Ronoral want of confidence 
that the bills would ever be redeemed. In after years the depreciation was several hundreds 
for one. With such a currency it was impossible to carrj- on a war with energy. 

Questions. — 8. Oivo an account of the disaster which followed these sucoosses. 9. Give 
an account of Sullivan's expedition afrainst tlie Indians. 10. Wh.it of .Vinoiioan and French 
cruisers? What naval victory by John Paul Jones? — Give a more particular account of this 
naval combat. 11. Wliat is said of the French alliance? Of American finances?— What nation 
joined France in hostility to England? Effect? 12. What did Clinton first do? 



CHAPTKK II. TIIK WAR. 



1.07 



might be attacked by D'Estaing, Nev/port' and the posts on 
the Hudson were evacuated. After the repulse of the French 
and American forces at Savannah, and the departure of 
D'Estaing" from the coast of America, the British commander- 
in-chief, leaving the Hessian general, Baron Ivnyphausen, at 
New York, sailed south, December 25, with seven thousand 
troops, and the fleet of Admiral Arbuthnot. 

13. Events of 1780. — The war was now carried into the 
Carolinas. On May 12, Charleston was forced to surrender 
to the combined attack of the British army and navy. 

General Lincoln had charge of the de- 
fences of the city, in the rear of -which 
Clinton began to erect batteries, early in 
April, and Arhutlmot, having succeeded in 
passing Fort Jloultrie,^ anchored his fleet 
within gunshot of the Americans. On the 
14th, two regiments of provincials, stationed 
at Monk's Corner, to keep open com- 
munication Avith the country, were surprised 
and totally routed by British cavalry, under 
Colonel Tarleton. Charleston was now at 
the mercy of the besiegers, but not till after 
a fierce bombardment did Lincoln surrender. ciiariestou and vicinity. 

Six thousand prisoners fell into the hands of the enemy. About two hun- 
dred and fifty Avere killed and wounded on each side. 

14. Measures were immediately adopted for establishing the 
royal authority throughout South Carolina, and British gar- 
risons were stationed in various ])arts of the state. Clinton 
then sailed for New York, with a large body of his troops, 
leaving Cornwallis in command of the forces in the soutli. 

On the fall of Charleston, Clinton sent expeditions into the interior, one 
of which, led by Colonel Tarleton, pursued a body of American troops 
under Colonel Buford, and overtook them near Waxhaw Creek, not 
far from the northern boundary of the state. Jlore tlian three Imndred 
of tlie Americans were killed, wounded, and captured. A few escaped. 

South Carolina was restive under the yoke, r.nd bands of patriots, under 
Marion, Sumter, Pickens, and other daring leaders, were ever ready to 
pounce upon exposed parties of British and Tories. 

3 See p. 118, f 17. 




1 See p. 122, If 8. 



2 See p. 134, 1 4. 



Questions. — What did Clinton do after tlie repulse of the French and Americans at Sa- 
vannah? 13. Where was tlio war carried in 1780? Wlien was Charleston forced to surrender? 
— Give an account of tlie affair at Monk's Corner, and a more particular account of the attack 
upon Charleston. 14. Vtliat measures were immediately adopted? Where did Clinton go? 
Who was left in command of the liritish forces in the south? — What is said of expeditions 
sent into the interior, and of the ufl'air near Waxhaw Creek? — What of hands of patriots and 
their leaders in South Carolina? 
12 * 



138 PERIOD IV. 1703—1789. THK RKVOLUTIOX. 

15. In July General Gates,' who had been appointed to the 
__ command of the soutliern forces ■was marching to the 

relief of the Carolinas. Tlie Briti.sh, on the approach 
of Gates, assembled their whole force at Camden, near which 
place a severe battle^ was fought, August IG, and the Ameri- 
cans were defeated with great loss. 

Gates had nearly three times as many troops as Cornwallis, but they 
were mostly militia. At the first onset a largo body of Virginia and Car- 
olina militia, under a charge with fixed bayonets, threw down their arms 
and fled. The Continentals, under De Kalb, bravely stood their ground, 
but were at length forced to yield. The loss of the Americans in killed 
was nine hundred, and as many more were taken prisoners. Baron Do 
Kalb, 3 the second in command, was among the mortally wounded. The 
British loss was but little more than three hundred. By the disastrous 
defeat at Camden, Gates lost all the laurels he had won at Saratoga. A 
few days after this defeat, Sumter's troop M-as almost annihilated, at 
Pishing Creek, by Colonel Tarleton's cavalry. 

16. Cornwallis was now undisputed master of South Car- 
olina, and treated the Whigs with the greatest severity. 

His tyranny, however, exasperated the people, and roused their spirit 
of resistance. Sumter soon collected another force. Marion had kept 
his together. These leaders did valuable service by cutting off strag- 
gling parties of the enemy, and keeping the Tories in check. 

17. The British general next advanced into North Carolina. 
Colonel Ferguson, who led a body of invaders, consisting of 
Tories and regulars, was attacked, October 7, and utterly 
defeated at King's Mountain, Avhen Cornwallis, alarmed, 
returned to South Carolina. 

Tlie patriot force at King's Mountain consisted of about a thousand 
mounted backwoodsmen, who had collected in various bodies, each under 
its own leader. The killed, wounded, and prisoners of the enemy ex- 
ceeded eleven hundred, while but twenty of the backwoodsmen were killed. 

Early in December General Greene assumed command in 
the south, in place of General Gates. 

18. No important enterprise was undertaken in the TTorth- 
em States this year. The situation of General Washington 
— often, during the war, embarrassing — had been distressing, 

1 See p. 127, H 20. 2 Sometimes called the battle of Sanders Creek. 3 gee p. 125, t la. 

Questions. — 15. What is said of Gates? — ^Y\v^.t is said of the defeat of Gates at Camden? 
Give particulars of this battle. What happened a few days after this defeat? IG. AVliat were 
now (,'ornwallis"s position and course in South Carolina? — Effect of his tyranny? What of 
Sumter and JIarion? 17. Where did the IJritish pencral next advance? Give an account of 
the defeat of the IJritish at King's Mountain? — What is said of tlie patriot force at King's 
Mountain? Loss to each side? — By whom was Gates superseded, and wlien? 18. What of the 
Korthem States this year? 



CHAPTER II. TIIK WAR. 139 

through the winter, in his encampment at Morristown. 
The cold was more intense than had ever been known in this 
climate. The winter, to this day, bears the epithet of the 
" hard winter." The army suffered extremely, and Washington 
often had the prospect before him of being obliged to break 
up his encampment and disband his soldiers. During the 
summer, pi*edatory excursions were made into New Jersey, 
by the English, from New York. After plundering the coun- 
try, and burning Springlield, the invaders retired before the 
Americans. New Jersey was not again molested by the enemy. 

19. Lafayette had spent the previous winter in France, and 
had induced the king, Louis XYI., to send another French fleet 
and army to America. The fleet arrived at Rhode Island in 
July, under Admiral de Ternay, bringing six thousand troops, 
with Count de Rochambeau as commander-in-chief The 
Americans placed great reliance on the assistance of so power- 
ful an armament. But the English fleet, having been reunforced, 
held the French blocked up at Newport for some months. 

20. Arnold's Treason. — To add to the embarrassments of 
this year, General Arnold, heretofore one of the most active 
and intrepid defenders of the patriot cause, entered into an 
arrangement with the enemy to surrender the fortress at West 
Point, where he then had command. The plot was discovered 
in time to prevent its accomplishment, but not in time to pre- 
vent the escape of the traitor to the British, from whom he 
received, as the reward of his treason, a large sum of money, 
and a commission as brigadier-general.' 

The Britisli agent in this affiiir was the young and accomplished 
Major John Andre, Clinton's adjutant-general. This officer met 
Arnold near West Point, and completed negotiations with him. On his 
way back to New York, he was seized, September 23, by three militia- 

1 An effort was made to capture Arnold, after his escape to the enemy. A Virginian, 
named John Cliampe, pretended to desert from the American army. Having" joined Ariiold's 
legion, tlien stationed at New York, he planned to seize him, and have him conveyed within 
the American Inics. This plan fell throngh by Arnold's unexpectedly changing his quarters. 
Chanipe was obliged to serve with the enemy for name time, but at length made liis escape, and 
joined his former comrades, who tlien first learned the cause of his supposed desertion. Wash- 
ington rewarded him for liis daring attempt, and lest some chance of war should throw hmi 
into the hands of tlie British, discliarged him from the service. After tlie close of the war, the 
traitor Arnold, despised even by those whom he had served, dragged out a miserable life, till 
the year 1801, wlieu he died m London. 

QfESTioxs. — What is said of English predatory excursions in New Jersey? 19. What had 
Lafayette induced the King of France to do? When and wliere did a French fleet and army 
arrive, and under what commanders? How were the French prevented from aiding the 
Americans? 20. Give an account of Arnold's treason. — Give an account of Andre's connection 
with this affair, and of his seizure and execution. 



140 



PERIOD IV. 1703—1789. THK RKVOLUTION. 



men, John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wart, who, spurning 
the large bribes by which he sought to secure his release, delivered him 
up to the military authorities. Soon after he was executed as a spy. 




capture or Jiajor Aiiure. 



21. Events of 1781. — This year opened with an event> 
which, for a time, seriously endangered the American cause. 
This was the revolt of tlie Pennsylvania troops, at Morris- 
town, to the number of thirteen hundred. But the difilculty 
was sj^eedily adjusted, and those Avhose terms of service had 
not expired returned to duty. 

Great disorder pervaded the department of supplies for the army. 
Abuses had crept in. Frauds Avere practised. The soldiers had been 
unpaid for many months, and sufi'ercd for the want of clothing and provis- 
ions. Besides these hardships and privations, to which all the troops had 
been exposed, the Pennsylvanians had a special grievance, growing out 
of a misunderstanding as to the term of their enlistment. The mutineers ^ 
declared their intention of appearing before Congress to demand redress. 
At Princeton agents of Sir Henry Clinton offered them large rewards to 
join tlie Britisli army. Tliese emissaries they promptly arrested, and 
gave up to be treated as spies. Soon after Congress considered the com- 
plaints of tlie insurgents, and took measures for their relief. 

22. A few weeks afterwards, the example of the Pennsyl- 
vania troops was followed by a part of the New Jersey line. 

1 fJenoral Wavne, who commanded those troops, used every exertion to restrain them. In 
his zeal he turned towards them, and coclced his pistol, when, instantly, a hundred bayonets 
were directed towards him, and the men cried out, " We love you, we respect you ; but you are 
a dead man it" vou fire. Do not mistake us; we are not goinft to the enemy. On the contrary, 
were tliey now to appear, you should see us fight under your orders with as much resolution 
and alacrity as ever." 

Questions.— 21. Give an account of the revolt of the Pennsylvania troops. — Causes of this 
revolt? Course of the mutineers in obtaining redress? 22. Give an account of the revolt of ttie 
New Jersey line. 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 



141 



This mutiny was, hoAvever, quickly suppressed by the miUtary 
poAver. These revolts roused the states and Congress to make 
greater exertions to provide for the necessities of the soldiers. 
Robert Morris, a wealtliy merchant of Philadelphia, was 
appointed financial agent for the general government, and to 
his exertions was it largely owing that the country was enabled 
to continue the war Avith vigor. 

23. In January, tlie traitor Arnold, with sixteen hundred Tories, and 
a number of armed vessels, invaded Virginia, and destroyed a large 
amount of property. To drive him baek, Washington despatched Laf;iy- 
ette, with about twelve hundred men, whom the generous Frenchman 
clothed for the expedition, to join Steuben, already in Virginia. The 
French fleet from Khode Island ^ was sent to cut off Arnold's retreat by 
water. This fleet engaged a pursuing squadron of the British off the 
capes of Virginia, was worsted, and returned to Newport. Reenforce- 
ments were now able to reach Arnold, under General PhiUips, who took 
conmiand, and continued to ravage tlie state. 

24. General Greene,^ who 
had superseded Gates, was, 
next to Washington, the 
ablest of the American 
generals. lie found the 
army reduced to about two 
thousand men, of whom one 
half Avere militia, and not 
more than eight hundred tit 
for service. lie first divided 
this force, small as it ^Yas.,'^i 
Sending a detachment, under-,;^ 
General Morgan,^ to the 
western part of the state, 
Greene encamped Avith the 
remainder on the Great 
Pedee, Avhere he Avas joined by neAV recruits, CornAvallis 
despatched Tarlcton in pursuit of Morgan, Avho retreated to 
a place called the Cowpens, Avhere, January 17, he gained a 
brilliant victory over his pursuer. 

3 See p. 128, note 2. 




General Greene. 



1 See p. 139, t 19. 



2 See p. 138, 1 17. 



QUKSTIONS. — Effect of these revolts':' AVli.-it is said of Robert Morris? 23. AVIien and by 
wliom was A'irginia invaded? What was done to drive back the invader and cut off his retreat? 
AVhat happened to tlic French fleet? Effect in A'ir-inia? 24. AVliat is said of General Greene? 
In what condition did he nnd the southern army? How did he dispose of this force? Give an 
account of the victory at the Cowpens. 



142 PEKIOD IV, 1763—1789. THK RK VOLUTION. 

Tarleton fled, leaving tlirce Ininclred dead and wounded on the field ; 
five hundred prisoners, all the baggage and artillery, fell into the 
hands of the victors. The loss of the Americans was less than 

eighty. The opposing forces were nearly equal, eacii near one thousand; 

but while more than lialf of ^Morgan's men Avere undiscii)lined militia, 

Tarleton's were all well-trained soldiers.' 

25. Learning of Tarleton's defeat, Cornwallis started in 
pursuit of Morgan, who immediately fell back into North 
Carolina. Here Greene came to his aid, and assuming com- 
mand, conducted a masterly retreat across North Carolina, 
into Virginia, closely followed by the British. 

The whole American force being too weak to cope witli Cornwallis, 
nothing remained but to retreat; and this was hazardous. Tlie troops Avere 
poorly clad, almost without shoes, witliout sufficient food, and encumbered 
with the spoils of the recent victory. The British, liaving destroyed their 
heavy baggage, and divested themselves of everything that could impede 
their march, urged the pursuit with such rapidity, that wlicn they reached 
the Catawba, the Anaericans had but just gained the opposite bank. Before 
the pursuers could cross, a heavy rain rendered tlie river impassable. 
Again, at the Yadkin the pursuit was so close, that the rear guard of the 
retreating army was attacked, and part of the baggage abandoned. Here 
again a sudden rise of the river detained the enemy. Greene noAV lias- 
tened to the Dan, and just as the last of his army was crossing, the British 
van appeared. 

26. Here Cornwallis gave up the pursuit, and, turning 
south, took post at Hillsboro'. Greene in a few days turned 
back into North Carolina, and liaving received considerable 
accession from the militia, encountered Cornwallis, March 15, at 
Guilford Court-House. The British remained masters of the 
field, but at such a cost that they tliought it prudent to with- 
draw to Wilmington.^ 

Tlie English lost nearly six hundred men, the Americans less than 
three liundred; but after the defeat, many of the militia went home. 

While General Greene was on his way to Guilford, Tarleton was beat- 
ing up recruits for the royal cause. Colonel Henry Lee, pursuing liim with 



1 In tliis cnpaffcment two of Morcan's officers preatly distinpruislipd themselvps, Colonels 
William A. Wasliington, a kinsman to (ieneral Waslniigton, and Jolni Kaser Howard, a Marv- 
laiidtr, afterwards di.stiiiguislicd as a statesman. To tlieir gallantry the victory was largely 
owing. During the tjattle, Colonel AVaslnngton had a hand-to-hand conflict with Tarleton, 
and both were wonndcd. Some time afterwards Tarleton, speaking of him to a lady, said he 
was so ignorant that he conld scarcely write his name — a charge by no means tnie. "Ah, 
well," replied the lady, glancing signiHcantly at the wound inflicted by Washington, "you bear 
evidence that he can make his mark." 

2 The English statesman Fox, wlicii tlio battle of C.uilford was mentioned in the House of 
Commons as a victory, exclaimed, " Another such victory will ruin the British army." 

Questions. — What more is said of tlie battle at the Cowpens. 25. What is said of Corn- 
wallis and Morgan';' Of Uieeiie?— Cive an account of (Jreene's retreat. '2C,. What was next 
the course of Cornwallis? Of GreeiieV What is said of the battle of (;iiilford Court-House? 



CUAPTKU n. TIIK WAU. 143 

a body of cavalry, fell in with some four hundred Carolina Tories, 
on their way to tlic Englisli camp, and cut them to pieces witliout mercy. 

27. The American general did not long remain inactive 
after the battle at Guilford Court-llouse, but advanced boldly 
into South Carolina, to attack the British posts ' in that state. 

He encamped on Hobkirk's Hill, near Camden, wliere Avas a large 
force of tlie enemy, under Lord Kawdon. Tlie latter, April 25, made a 
furious attack upon the American camp. Tlie superiority of Britisli 
discipline -was again manifested, and after a desjjerate struggle, in which 
tlie loss on each side was nearly equal, Greene was forced to retreat. But 
Ilawdon soon after, learning that recruits were joining the Americans, 
and tliat Lee and Marion- were threatening his comnmnications, witiulrew 
towards Charleston. Greene next moved upon Winety-Six, a strong 
post in possession of the Tories. But after four weeks of fruitless effort, 
lie raised the siege, June 19, and retreated, pursued for a sliort distance 
by Ilawdon, who had come to the relief of tlie besieged garrison. Ninety- 
Six was soon after deserted by the enemy, and Rawdon, leaving Colonel 
Stewart in command of the army, sailed for England.^ 

28. During the hot and sickly season, General Greene gave 
his forces rest among the high hills of Santee. Early in Sep- 
tember he approached the enemy, concentrated at Eutaw 
Springs. Here, on the 8th, occurred a hard-fought battle, in 
which both sides claimed the victory. 

After a sanguinary conflict, the Americans lost the field, but the English 
during tlie night retreated towards Charleston. In tliis battle the loss of 
the Americans was over five hundred, tliat of the enemy near seven hun- 
dred. Soon after, the Britisli, weakened by victories not less tiian by 
defeats, and threatened by detachments, that scoured the country, under 
Lee, Pickens, Sumter, and Marion, were pushed out of the interior. 

29. At the close of the year, of all their conquests in 
Georgia and the Carolinas, the English held only Savannah 
and Charleston. The battle of Eutaw Springs was the last 
general engagement of the war south of Virginia. 

In Greene's campaign in the Carolinas, it is not a little singular to 
notice that the British retreated after each victory claimed, and only vigor- 
ously pursued after their single decided defeat at the Cowpens. 

1 Sec p. 137, H 14. 2 See p. 137, H 14. 

3 One of the last acts of" Rawdon, and one tli.at greatly inflamed tlic .southern Whijrs as.Tinst 
the enemy, was the sanctionins of the execution of Colonel Isaac Ilayne, a distinguished crtizcn 
of Soutli Carolina. Ilayne liad been taken prisoner at the capture of Charleston, and liberated 
on parole. Not long afterwards he was ordered to join the British standard. This lie refused 
to do. and considering himself free from a parole wliicli the enemy did not regard, joined the 
American army, and was taken prisoner. Without trial, he was sentenced to death by Colonel 
Ualfour, the Uritish commandant at Charleston, Uawdoii consenting. 



Questions. — Wliat of Colonel Lee and the Carolina Tories? 27 What did the American 
general next doV — Oive an account of the affair at Hobkirk's Hill. Of the attack upon Ninety- 
Six? 28. IIow did Greene pass the sickly season? What is said of the battle of Eutaw Springs? 
29. What did the English hold in Georgia and the Carolinas at the close of the year?— What is 
singular to notice respecting Greene's campaign in the Carolinas? 



1-4-1 



PERIOD IV. ir03— 1789. TIIK REVOLUTION. 



1781. 




Torktowii and Vicinity. 



SO. We left Cornwallis' at Wilmington. He soon set out to 
invade Virginia, and, May 20, effected a junction with 
General Phillips, "who had been ravaging the state. 

Laflxyette" had two thousand militia, in addition to the troops he 

had brought from the north. Corn- 
wallis endeavored to bring him to an 

engagement, but the prudent marquis 

would not hazard an encounter with 

the vastly superior force of the enemy. 

For some time the English general I 

employed himself in destroying stores 

of public and private property, 

but at length collected his troops at 

Yorktown, which he began to fortify. 

He also took possession of Gloucester 

Point, nearly opposite. 

31. Meanwhile Wasliington had concentrated his own 
immediate command, and the French under Rochambeau,^ 
near New York, for an attack upon that city ; but this plan 
M'as suddenly changed, on learning that a French fleet, under 
the Count de Grasse, would soon reach the Chesapeake. To 
destroy Cornwallis now became the object of the American 
commander, and, September 29, the combined forces appeared 
before Yorktown. De Grasse had already arrived, and blocked 
up the James and York Rivers. 

32. 'Washington concealed his design from Clinton, in New York, till 
the allied armies were some distance on their way to Virginia. When, 
however. Sir Henry Clinton divined that Yorktown was the object of 
attack, lioping to draw away a part of the American forces, he sent the 
traitor Arnold, with a body of Tories and Hessians, into Connecticut. 
Wew London* was pillaged and burned. Fort Griswold, on the 
opposite side of the river, was taken by assault, and the conmiander, 
Colonel Ledyard, and half the garrison, were butchered in cold blood.^ 

, SCO p. 142, H 26 2 See p. in, f 23. 3 Sec p. 139, H 19. 

4 Arnold had been recalled, some months before, from Viishiia (sec p. 141. H 2.j). It is said 
that he watched, from a chin-ch tower, the biirninj; of New London, almost in sight of Norwich, 
liis native place. _^ , , .i, 

5 After the fort had been carried, a r.rltish oflicer, entenng, inqnired who commanded. "I 
did," replied Colonel Ledyard. approaching, and presenting his sword, '• but .von do now." 
The officer seized the sword, and plunged it into the bruvc colonel's bosom. This was the signal 
for an indiscriminate massacre. 

Questions. — 30. What did Cornwallis do after leaving Wilmington? Why did Lafayette 
avoid an engagcmenlV Where did Cornwallis at length collect his troops? 31. What had 
Washington done meanwhile? AVhy did he change his plan? What now became the object 
of the American commander? 32. Why did Clinton send Arnold into Connecticut? What was 
done by Arnolds troops? 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 



145 



33. Yorktown "was soon completely invested. Tlie Ameri- 
can and French troops numbered sixteen thousand. Corn- 
wallis, with his garrison of less than eight thousand, could not 
hope to break through this formidable force : there was no 
escape by land. Dc Grasse had control of the river: there 
was no escape by sea. No alternative remained but to capitu- 
late. Accordingly, October 19, the British army surrendered 
to Washington, the sliip2)ing to De Grasse.' 







Surrender of ComwaDis at Yorktown. 



34. The bombardment began on the evening of October 9, and from 
that time the besiegers made a continuous advance. Two of the outposts 
were carried by assault. A hundred pieces of heavy ordnance poured 
their terrible contents upon the fortifications with such effect as to level 
them, and dismount nearly every gun. Cornwallis now determined to 



1 " The combined army was drawTi up in two lines, more than a mile in lenjrth, the Americans 
on the riprht side of the road, the French on the left. About two o'clock the British parrisoii 
sallied forth, and passed through witli shouldered arms, slow and solemn step, colors cased, and 
drums beating a British march. They were led by General O'Hara, on horseback, who, ridinc 
up to General Washington, apologized for the non-appearance of Lord Cornwallis, on account 
of indisposition." Washington pointed to General Lincoln, who had given up bis sword to 
Cornwahis at Charleston, as the ofiicer appointed to receive the surrender of the British ti"Oops. 
By him they were conducted to a field, where they were to ground their arms. 

Questions. — 33. What is said of the investment of Yorktown and the surrender of Corn- 
wallis? -34. Give a more particular account of the siege of Yorktown. 
13 



146 PERIOD IV. irCf — 17S9. THK RKVOLUTION. 

cross the river, and attempt to retreat by way of Gloucester, lioping to 
break through a body of French stationed in the rear of tliat place, and 
reach New York; but a storm arose on the night of the IGth, — the time 
appointed for the attempted escape, — and dispersed his boats, after one 
division had crossed the river. During tho siege the English lost between 
five and six hundred men, the allies about three hundred. Five days 
after the surrender of CornAvallis, Sir Henry Clinton made his appearance 
off the Capes of Virginia, with a reinforcement of seven thousand men ; 
but receiving intelligence of his lordship's fate, he returned to New York. 

35. At the news of this victory exultation broke forth from one 
extremity of the country to the other. To the unanimous acclaim of the 
people Congress joined the authority of its resolves. It addressed thanks 
to the officers, and soldiers, and went in procession to church to offer 
thanks to God for the recent triumph. The 10th of December was 
appointed as a day of national thanksgiving. 

36. Events of 1782 and 1783. — The surrender of Corn- 
wallis may be considered as sitbstantially closing the Avar: 
occasional skirmishes alone indicated its continuance. New 
York, Charleston, and Savannah were the only jilaces of 
importance still held by the enemy. 

Soon after the capture of Cornwallis, a part of the French army 
re^mibarked, and Count de Grasse sailed for the West Indies. Count 
liochambeau cantoned his army, for the winter, in Virginia ; and the main 
body of the Americans returned to their former position near the Hudson. 
Difficulties with the Indians continued about a year longer — with tho 
Creeks and Cherokees on the frontiers of Georgia and South Carolina, and 
with other tribes on the Ohio. 

37. The people of England had groAvn tired of the war, 
and the following spring Parliament took measures for putting 
an end to it. The command of his majesty's forces in America 
■was taken from Sir Henry Clinton, and given to Sir Guy 
Carleton, v/ho was instructed to promote the wishes of Great 
Britain for an accommodation with the United States.' 

38. Commissioners^ on the part of the United States were 
appointed to meet others on the part of England at Paris, where, 
November 30, 1782, provisional articles of peace were signed. 

1 In accordance with these instriictidiis, Carleton endeavored to open a coiTespondence with 
Congress ; but that body would enter into no ncKOtiations except in concert with France. 

- The commissioners on tlie part of the United States were .Tohn Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
.Tohn Jay, Henry Laurens, and Thomas .TctTerson. Jeflfcrson did not serve. On the part of 
England, Richard Oswald signed tlie provisional articles, David Hartley the definitive treaty. 

Questions. — What is said of the attempt to succor rornwallis? 35. Effect of news of this 
victory? 36. How may the surrender of Cornwallis be regarded? What were the only im- 
portant places held by the enemy? — What is said of the French army? Of the Americans? 
Of diflicnlties with the Indians? 37. What was done by Parliament to put an end to the war in 
America? — AVhat endeavor did Carleton make? 3S. When were the provisional articles of 
peace signed, and when was the definitive treaty signed? 



CHAPTER II, THE TTAR. 147 

The definitive treaty was signed, September 3, 1783, and at 
the same time Great Britain concluded treaties with 
France and Spain. The independence of the United 
States was acknowledged. The boundaries assigned Avere, on 
the east and north, essentially the same as at j^resent ; on the 
Avest, the Mississippi; on the south, Florida, which then ex- 
tended west to the Mississippi, having, at that river, parallel 31° 
for its northern limit. Florida Avas reconveyed to Spain.' 

39. The cessation of hostilities -vvas formally proclaimed to the 
army, April 10, 1783, the eighth anniversary of the battle of Lexington. 
New York was evacuated by the British November 25, 1783, a day still 
celebrated in that city as Evacuation Day. Savannah and Charleston had 
been evacuated the previous year, the former in July, the latter in De- 
cember. Arrangements had already been made for the exchange of 
prisoners. During the war the English treated with the most revolting 
cruelty the Americans they had captured. They kept them in unwhole- 
some prisons, or in crowded, filthy, ill-ventilated prison ships, where 
thousands of them died from want of air, exercise, and proper food. 

40. The 3d of November Avas assigned for disbanding the 
army" of the United States. On the day previous Washington 
issued liis farewell orders, and bade an affectionate adieu to 
the soldiers Avho had fought and bled by his side. Soon after. 



1 Sec p. 12, §Iir.,f 1; p. 13. 1[1[3, 4; p. fiS, fl; p. SO, fl: p. 94. If 13; p. 1(52, IT 15, and note 5. 

2 The disbamliiig of the army involved considerations of the deepest interest. Thousands 
were to be thrown out of service — and what could they do? Neither otiiccrs nor soldiers, for a 
lonii time, had received any pay; and the state of the public finances rendered present pay- 
ment impossible. In December, tlie officers in camp at Newburs, in belialf of the army, sent a 
memoriiil to Congress, representiuK the hardsliips of the case, and jiroposinf; that a specific sum 
should be given tliem for tlie money actually due, and in commutation of the half-pay for life, 
which Congress had promised to officers who should serve to the eiid of the war. The winter 
passed away, and Congress had taken no satisfactory action upon the memorial. In this state 
of the case, March 10, 178!, a very exciting appeal was made to the officers, in an anonymous 
letter, afterwards avowed by Major .John Armstrong, at that time an aide-de-camp to General 
Gates. The writer reconiniendcci measures of redress, or a refusal to disband. It was an artful 
and eloquent address, and but forllic firmness and prudence of AVashington would have had its 
designed eflect. The influence of that great man, however, prevailed. The officers decided, at 
a meeting which AVashington called, and at which Gates presided, that they would do nothing 
which should tend to snlly the glory they had acquired in their country's scr\-ice. The subject 
was again taken up in Congress, and happily adjusted. Many of the officers at one time doubted 
that the states would ever be able to f(}rra an' efficient government, and at their instigation. 
Colonel Lewis Nicola wrote to A\'ashinglon, urging the establishment of a monarchy, and 
ottering him the crown. AVashington indignantlv repelled the offer. 

The states had furnished during the war the following number of soldiers for the regular 
army, reckoned in annual terms of service (from A'(7f.s'.s Register, July 31, 1830) : — 

New Hampshire 12.407 Delaware 2.380 

^Massachusetts, 67.!I07 Alarvland 13.012 

Rhode Island 5,!»08 Virginia 2fi,fi78 

Connecticut 31.039 North Carolina 7,'4i3 

NewA'ork 17.781 South Carolina, 6.417 

New Jersev 10,726 Georgia, 2,G79 

Pennsylvania, 25,678 

Total. . 231,771 

QcKSTiONS. — With what other nations did Great Britain conclude treaties? AA'hat boundaries 
were assigned to the United States by this treaty? 40. When was the cessation of hostilities pro- 
claimed to the army? When was NewA'ork evacuated? AVlien Savannah? When Charleston? 
AVhat is said of the treatment of prisoners by the English? 41. AVhat date was assigned for 
disbanding the army? AVhat is said of AVashington"s farewell to his soldiers? 



148 PERIOD IV. 1703—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

in New York, he took a final leave of his officers, greatly 
endeared to him by common sufferings and dangers. Decem- 
ber 23, he appeared in the hall of Congress, at Annapolis, and 
resigned his commission as commander-in-chief of the armies 
of the United States. 




Bio t ^ erno 

The next morning he left Annapolis, and hastened to his home at Mount 
Vernon, a private citizen of the country whose liberties he had secured, 
bearing with him the love, devotion, and gratitude of his countrymen, and 
the admiration of the world. 

CHAPTER III. 

THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 

1. The war of the Revolution was now closed. The colonies 
were free and independent ; but it soon became apparent that 
the central government did not possess the requisite power, 
under the Articles of Confederation,' to administer the affixirs 
of the nation. In May, 1787, delegates from all the 
states, except Rhode Island, convened in Philadelphia, 
and framed a constitution,'' which was submitted to the several 
states, with the condition that in the states adopting it, it 
should go into effect after its adoption by nine states. 

1 See p. 128, t 25. 2 See Appendix, p. 8. 

QuKSTioNS. — What is said of Wasliington's farewell to his oflBcers? Of the resignation of his 
commission? What more is said of Washington? Chap. III. 1. What soon became apparent? 
When, where, and for what purpose did a convention assemble? What states were represented? 
What was framed by this convention? Wlien was the new constitution to go into effect? 



CHAPTER III. THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 149 

2. By the Articles of Confederation, Congress had power to 
declare war and to contract debts. It had already contracted debts to a 
vast amount,' but it had no power to pay its debts. It could not raise 
money by taxation. It could advise the states to pay their respective 
shares of the national liabilities, but it could do no more. Some of the 
states attempted, in accordance with the advice of Congress, to bear their 
proportions of the public burdens, and to support their credit. This, in 
Massachusetts, produced, in the winter of 1786-7, the outbreak 

called Shays's Insurrection, from its leader, Daniel Shays, -^ ' °" '' 
formerly a captain in the continental army. In the Avestern counties the 
courts of law were closed by armed mobs, the object being to prevent 
legal measures for the collection of debts and taxes. To suppress the 
insurrection, the governor called out four thousand militia, to serve under 
the command of General Lincoln. The insurgents were soon dispersed. 
Fourteen of the ringleaders were found guilty of treason and condemned 
to death, but all were ultimately pardoned. 

3. Virginia advised a convention of delegates from the states, to 
meet at Annapolis, in September, 178G, to establish a better system of 
commercial regulations. Only five states were represented, and the con- 
vention adjourned, after having recommended that another convention be 
called to revise the Articles of Confederation. Accordingly, the next May 
a convention, in which all the states but Rhode Island were represented, 
met in the State House- in Philadelphia. This assembly was com- 
posed of the ablest men of the nation. General Washington, one of the 
delegates from Virginia, was chosen president. It was soon perceived 
that a mere revision of the Articles of Confederation would not suffice, 
and the convention addressed itself to the task of preparing a constitution. 
The convention came near dissolving without accomplishing its purpose ; 
but at length the spirit of mutual compromise and concession prevailed, 
and after a session of four months, the instrument was adopted, and signed 
September 17.^ 

4. The new constitution met with a strong opposition. Many 
thought it gave too much power to the central government. The people 
were quickly divided into two parties, the Federalists, the supporters of the 
constitution, and the Anti- Federalists, its oi)poncnts. The opposition to 
it called forth an able defence, in a series of papers called the Federalist, 



1 It is not possible to ascertain witli certainty the expense of the Revolutionarj' War. It has 
been estimated to have amounted, in specie, to'about SlS-J.OOO.iWO. But the advances made from 
the treasury were principally in a paper medium, called contijiental money, and which, in a 
short time, depreciated (see p. 136, 1 H, and note 2). These advances have been estimated to 
have amounted to near $360,000,000, in nominal value. I'art of the continental money was 
funded at an immense depreciation, part of it became worthless in the hands of its holders. 

- See p. 119, ^2. 3 See Appendi.\, p. 15. 

Questions. — 2. What is said of the power of Congress under the Articles of Confederation? 
How was Shays"s insurrection produced? How suppressed? 3. For what purpose did Virginia 
advise a convention to meet at Annapolis? What did this convention recommend? How was 
the assembly which met at Philadelphia composed? Its president? In what spirit was the 
new constitution agreed upon? After how long a session? 4. How were the people divided in 
regard to the new constitution? Names of its supporters and its opponents? What series of 
papers was written in defence of the constitution? By whom written? 
13* 



150 PERIOD IV. 17G3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

written by Alexander Hamilton — who during the war had been the con- 
fidential aid of V»"ashington — James Madison, and John Jay. 

5. Early in the summer of 1788 it had received the assent of 
_ the requisite number of states. The rest soon gave in 

their adhesion to it.' George Washington was the unani- 
mous choice of both parties for the first president under the new 
constitution, and John Adams was elected vice-president.^ 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT IS 
NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. The boundaries of the United States at the close of this 
Period have already been given/ and most of the original 
thirteen states had taken their present limits. 

New HampsMre,* for a long time claiming jurisdiction over Ver- 
mont,^ had yielded her claim to New York, and taken the Connecticut as 
her western boundary. Massachusetts" still exercised jurisdiction 
over Maine, ^ but liad arranged her western boundary with New York as at 
present, accepting, in satisfaction of tiie claim under her charter to terri- 
tory farther west, the proprietorship of vast tracts of land in Western New 
York. Rhode Island^ and Connecticut 8 had boundaries essentially 
the same as at present, the latter retaining, of all her claims under her 
charter, only a portion of territory on Lake Erie, known as the " Con- 
necticut Reserve," which now constitutes tlie north-eastern part of Ohio.' 
New York* claimed Vermont. New Jersey/ Pennsylvania,^" 
Delaware,*" and Maryland,*" had boundaries as now. Virginia" 
included Kentucky,^ and North Carolina,*" Tennessee.*' South 
Carolina*" had her present limits, and Georgia*' claimed as nmch 
of the present Alabama*^ and Mississippi*" as then belonged to the United 
States. 

1 The States ratified the new constitution in the followiii!,' order: — 

Delaware December 7, 1787. Soulli Carolina, ..... May 23, 1788. 

I'cnnsvlvania, .■. . . . ])eceml)er Ti, 1787. New Hampshire, .i . . . June 21, 1788. 

Newt)ersey, December 18, 1787. Virginia JQ . June 2(i, 178S. 

Georgia January 2,1788. Xew Yorit, . . i' . . . July 26, 17IS.S. 

Connecticut June 9,1788. North Carolina, . . .'/ . November 21, 17."<!). 

Massachusetts,.-.. . . . February 6,178,9. Ithode Island, . i . . . May 29, 17"J0. 
Maryland, ....... April 2S, 1788. 

2 See Appendi.x, p. 12, tf 1- -', ^i ««c- I> Art. II., Const. U. S., and p. 16, Art. XII., 
Amendments Const. U. S. 

■i See p. 146, t 38. < See p. 75. 5 See p. 160. « See p. 76. 

' See p. 190. 8 See p. 77. 3 See p. 165. lo See p. 78. 

H See p. 163. 12 See p. 79. w See p. 190. 

QfESTioNs. — 5. AVhcn had the new constitution received the assent of the requisite number 
of states? Who was the first president under this constitution? Vice-president? Chap. IV. 
1. What of the limits of most of the original states at the close of this Period? — What is said of 
New Hampshire? Massachusetts? Khode Island and Connecticut? New York? New Jersey? 
I'ennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland? Virginia? North Carolina? South Carolina? 
Georgia? 



CHATTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 151 

2. The territory north of the Oliio, claimed by different states, 
had been ceded to tlie United States, and, by an ordinance 
of Congress in 1787, it was organized into a territory, 
called the Iforth-west Territory. This vast region 

was secured to freedom by the ordinance which declared that^ 
"there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in 
the said territory, otherwise than in punishment of crimes."' 
Territory since annexed to the United States remained in 
general in the same condition as at the close of the last Period. 

3. The population of the United States at the close of this 
Period was nearly four millions. 

During the war there had been but little gain in the number of the 
inhabitants. Immigration nearly ceased. IMany men had fallen in battle. 
Many Tories had left the country. After the close of the war the states 
began again to increase in population. 

4. At the commencement of the Revolution the colonists of America 
were husbandmen, mercliants, mechanics, and fishermen, who Avere occu- 
pied in the ordinary duties of their respective callings, and were sober, 
lionest, and industrious. But when the struggle for independence began, 
new fields for exertion were opened, and a great change was suddenly 
wrouglit in the American people. JMany wlio were before only known 
in the humble sphere of peaceful occupations, soon shone forth in the 
cabinet or in the field. The war, too, did much to wear away local 
peculiarities and prejudices. But the Revolution introduced, at the same 
time, greater looseness of manners and morals. An army always 
carries deep vices in its train, and communicates its corruption to society 
around it. Besides tliis, the fiiilure of public credit so far put it out of 
the power of individuals to perform private engagements, that the breach 
of them became common, and at length was scarcely disgraceful. Tliat 
high sense of integrity which had existed before, was tlms exchanged for 
more loose and slippery notions of honesty and honor. The peace of 1783, 
however, tended, in a measure, to restore things to their former state. 
Those sober liabits, for which the country was previously distinguislied, 
began to return ; business assumed a more regular and equitable character, 
and the tumultuous passions roused by the war subsided. 



1 This famous a7iH-slavery proviso was borrowed from a plan submitted to Congress llireo 
years before by Jetterson, for tlie government not only of the North-west Territorv, but of other 
territory south of the Ohio and between tlie present western boundaries of Virfrinia, North 
Carolina, and Georgia, and the Mississippi Kiver. The anti-slavery proviso was struck out; 
otherwise JeflTerson's plan was adopted. Four slave states — Kcntueliv, Tennessee, Alabama, 
and ilississippi — were afterwards formed from the territory soutli of tlie Ohio. 

QcESTloxs. — 2. AVhat was the North-west Territory? How was this vast region secured to 
freedom? What of territory since annexed to the United States? 3. What was the population 
of tlie United States at the close of this Period? — AVhat of gain in popula.ion during the war? 
Aflcr the close of the war? 4. Wliat is said of the colonists at the conimeMcement of the Revo- 
lution? WHiat changes in occupation were brought about by the war? In local peculiarities 
and prejudices? In manners and morals? How was the high sense of integrity, which existed 
before the war, impaired? What effect did peace have on manners and morals? 



152 PERIOD IV. 1763— 17S9. TIIK REVOLUTION. 

5. Slavery, although in opposition to the riglits of man for which the 
war had been waged, and in violation of tlie prineiples enunciated in the 
Declaration of Independence, by which the revolt had been justified to the 
world, remained undisturbed in all the states till near the close of the war. 
Before the close of the Period, however, all the states, except South 
Carolina and Georgia, had prohibited the further importation of slaves, 
and the New England States and Pennsylvania had adopted measures for 
the final extinction of slavery — an example followed, not many years later, 
by New York and New Jersey. Indeed, the wisest and best men of the time, 
north and south, looked forward with confidence and hope to the speedy 
abolition of an institution so repugnant to the principles of Christianity, and 
so fraught with danger to society, religion, and the state. Unfortunately, 
however, the system became riveted on the states east of the INIississippi, 
and south of Delaware Bay, Mason and Dixon's line,i and the Ohio. 

6. Religion. — The frequent intercourse between different parts of 
the country, promoted by the Kevolutionary War, had softened sectarian 
asperities, and nearly worn away the s^jirit of intolerance. But for these 
advantages the Revolution brought with it great disadvantages to religion 
in general. The atheistical philosophy, Avhich had spread over France, 
was thickly sown in the American army by the French, and tended to 
produce a serious declension in the tone of religious feelings among the 
American people. In addition to this, religious institutions, during the 
war, were much neglected ; churches were demolished, or converted into 
barracks ; public worship was often suspended. After the war, infidelity 
began to lose ground, and the cause of religion to revive. Methodism was 
introduced into the United States during this Period. It increased rap- 
idly, especially in the Middle States. 

7. Education suffered, in common with other kindred interests. 
In several colleges the course of instruction was suspended; the hall 
was exchanged for the camp, and the gown for the sword and epaulet. 
After the war, interest in education revived, and before the end of the 
Period several colleges and other institutions of learning were established 
in different sections of the country. This Period added much that is 
valuable to the political and other literature of our language. 

8. During the war, the commerce of the United States was sup- 
pressed, but it revived on the return of peace ; the greater part of the 
shipping belonging to the country was destroyed by the enemy, or perished 
by a natural process of decay. Our coasts were so lined with British 
cruisers, as to render navigation too hazardous to be pursued to any 
considerable extent. For the two years immediately following the close 

1 See p. 61, note 4. 

Questions. — 5. What is said of slavery? Before the close of the war what states had 
prohibited the further introduction of slaves? What states had adopted measures for the 
extinction of slavery? What others soon followed their example? To what did the wisest and 
best men look forward? Upon what states did slavery become riveted? G. How did the war 
affect sectarianism and intolerance? What disadvantages to religion had the war brought? 
What is said of religious institutions? Of Methodism? 7. What of education during and after 
the war? 8. AVhat of commerce? 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 



153 



of the Revolution, the imports from England alone amounted to thirty 
millions of dollars, while the exports of tlie United States to that country 
were only between eiglit and nine millions. 

9. Arts and manufactures made considerable progress in the 
United States during this Period. Cut oft" by the war from foreign sources 
of supply, the people of the United States had been obliged to look to 
their own industry and ingenuity to furnish articles needed in tlie struggle 
and for the usual occupations of life. On the return of peace, many 
branches of manufacture had become so firmly established that they held 
their ground, even against the excessive importations that immediately 
followed. 

10. Agriculture was greatly interrupted, during the war, by the 
withdrawing of laborers to the camp, and by tlie distractions which dis- 
turbed all the occupations of society. But within a few years after peace 
was established, the exports of products raised in the United States were 
again considerable. Attention began to be paid to the culture of cotton, 
in the Southern States, about the year 1783, and it soon became a staple 
of that part of the country. About the same time, agricultural societies 
began to be formed in the United States. 

Questions. — 9. Wliat is said of arts and manufactures? 10. What of agriculture? 




154 CHRONOLOGY. 

CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The fl?ures in and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Rcvie-w refer to the pages 
upon which tlie events are mentioned.] 

1764. Parliament first declared its intention of raising a revenue from 

America, 102. 

1765. The Stamp Act was passed by Parliament, 10-fe^ 2^ 
The Colonial Congress met in New York, lOJ:. 

1767. A tax was imposed upon tea, and several other articles, 106. 
1770. The affray known as the Boston Massacre took place, 107. 

1773. Committees of Correspondence and Inquiry were appointed, 108. 
The tea was thrown into Boston harbor, 108. 

1774. The Boston Port Bill was enacted, 108. 

The first Continental Congress met at Philadelphia, 109. 

1775. (April 19.) The first blood of the Revolutionary War was sited at 

Lexington, 111. 
Royal authority terminated throughout the colonies, 114; Congress 

assumed the authority of a general government, 115; AVashington 

was appointed commander-in-chief, 115. 
The battle of Bunker Ilill was fought, 116. 

1776. The British were driven from Boston, 117 ; and an attack on Charles- 

ton, South Carolina, was gallantly repulsed, 118. 
Congress adopted the Declaration of Independence (July 4), 119. 
The Americans were defeated on Long Island, 120; evacuated New 

York, and fought an indecisive battle at White Plains — "Wasli- 

ington retreated through New Jersey, 121 ; took a tliousand 

prisoners at Trenton, 122. 

1777. The army with "Washington routed the enemy at Princeton, 123; 

was defeated at the Brandywine, left Philadelphia to be occupied 

by the British, and was repulsed by them at Germantown, 125. 
In the north, the enemy were defeated at Bennington, 127; and 

their army, under Burgoyne, surrendered at Saratoga, after two 

severe battles, 128. 
Congress sent out for adoption the. Articles of Confederation, 128. 

1778. France entered into treaties of alliance and commerce with the 

United States, 130. 
The Americans were victorious at Jlontnonth Court- IIo use, 131 ; the 
British took Savannah, 133. 

1779. The Americans were defeated at Brier Creel:, 134 ; the British at 

Stony Point, 135; and John Paul Jones captured two English 
frigates in one of the most desperate naval combats on record, 136. 
General Sullivan led an army into Western New York, to chastise 
the Indians, who had joined with the British and Tories, 136. 

1780. Cliarleston, South Carolina, surrendered to the British, 137; the 

Americans were defeated at Camden, and the British at King's 
Moxintain, 138. 
Arnold plotted to betray West Point to the enemy, 139. 



CHRONOLOGY, 155 

1781. Cxcncral Greene conducted his celebrated campaign in the Carolinas, 
141 ; the Americans gaining a victory at the Cowpens, 141 ; being 
defeated at Guilford Court-House, 142; and engaging tlie enemy 
in a hard-fought but indecisive battle at Eutaw Springs, 143. 
"Washington, aided by the French fleet and army, captured th.e 
British army and fleet at Yorldowii (October 19) — the last 
important event of tlie war, 145. 

1783. The treaty of peace v^as signed at Paris, 147. 

1788. The new Constitution, prepared the year before, received the assent 
of the number of states required in order to go into eflcct, 150. 



CONTEMPORATtY CIIPtONOLOG Y. 

17G3. Great improvement in pottery, by Wedgwood, in England. 
17CS-74. Turkey wages war with Russia for violating Turkish territory 

in pursuing the Poles. 
17G9. Machine for spinning by rollers invented by Arkwright. The next 

year Hargreavcs receives a j^atent for the spinning-jenny. 

1772. Eirst partition of Poland between Russia, Prussia, and Austria. The 

second partition occurred in 1793, and the final partition in 1795. 

1773. The Order of Jesuits abolislied by Pope Clement XIV. 

1774. Louis XVI. king of France. He was beheaded in 1793. 
1778. Sandwicli Ishinds discovered by Captain Cook. 

1780. Armed neutrality between Russia, Sweden, and Denmark, for the pro- 
tection of neutral flags against tlie riglit of search claimed by Eng- 
land. The league soon comprehended nearly the whole of Europe. 

The Gordon or " Xo Popery" riots in London. 

Ilyder Ali conquers the Carnatic, and soon after is conquered by Sir 
Eyre Coote. 

1782. Watt, after making many improvements in tlie steam engine, 

invents a double-acting or rotative engine. 

1783. First ministry of William Pitt, the younger. 
1785. Power-loom invented by Cartwright. 

1787-92. War between Turkey and Russia — disastrous to the former. 
Austria takes part in the war as an ally of Russia. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during tliis Period were, 

Hogarth, 17G4. Wm. Pitt, Earl of Chatham, 1778 

Swedenborg, 1772. Blackstone, 1780 

Goldsmith, 1774. IMetastasio, 1782 

Robert Lord Clive, . . . 1774. D'Alembert, 1783 

Hume, 177G. Euler, 1783 

Linnaeus, 1778. Samuel Johnson, .... 1784 

Rousseau, 1778. Gluck, 1787 

Voltaire, 1778. Buflbn, 17i 



156 PERIOD V. 1-89—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD v. — NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Chaptei* I. — Washington's Administi'ation, p. 157. 
Chap. II. — Adams's Administration, j). 163. 
Chap. III. — Jefferson's Administration, j). 165. 
Chaj). IV. — Madison's Administration. 

I. From the Beginning of the Administration to the Declara- 
tion of War with Great Britain, p. 169. 
II. Erora the Declaration of War to the Battle of Plattsburg. 
War chiefly oflfensive, p. 171. 

III. From tlw Battle of Plattsburg to the Close of the War. 

War chiefly defensive, p. 18-i. 

IV. Erom the Close of the War with Great Britain to the 

Accession of Monroe, p. 189. 

Chap. V. — Monroe's Administration, jd. 190. 

Chap. VI. — John Quincy Adams's Administration, p. 193. 

Chap. VII. — Jackson's Administration, p. 195. 

Chap. VIII. — Van Buren's Administration, p. 201. 

Chap. IX. — Harrison's and Tyler's Administrations, p. 203. 

Chap. X. — Polk's Administration. 

I. From the Beginning of the Administration to tlie Declara- 
tion of War with Mexico, p. 207. 
II. Plan of Operations. Operations of the Army under 
Taylor, p. 211. 

III. Conquest of New Mexico and California, p. 213. 

IV. Operations of the Army under Scott. — Peace, p. 214. 

V. Erom the Close of the War with Mexico to the Accession 
of Taylor, p. 218. 
Chap. XL — Taylor's and Fillmore's Administrations, p. 219. 
Chap. XII. — Pierce's Administration, p. 222. 
Chap. XIII. — Buchanan's Administration, j). 224. 
Chap. XIV. — Condition of the United States at the Close of 
this Period, p. 230. 

Chronology, p. 233. 



PERIOD V. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

EXTEifDING FR03I THE INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON, IN 1789, TO TILE 
INAUGURATION OF LINCOLN, IN 1S61. 





"9 



*'i^*- - 



CHAPTER L 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRA- 
TION.> 1789 — 1797. 

1. Washington was inaugu- 

^ rated president of the United 

'States, April 30, 1789, in New 

York. The oath of office* was 

Capitol at Washington. administered in the presence of 

both Houses of Congress,^ and a vast concourse of spectators.^ 

2. The first duty of Congress was to provide a revenue'' for 

the support of government. For this purpose duties were hiid 

on imported merchandise and on the tonnage of vessels. 

1 See Appendix, p. 18. 2 See Appendix, p. 1-3, t 8, Sec. I.. Art. II., Const. U. S. 

3 See Appendix, p. 8, Sec. I. ; 1 1, Sec. II. ; and p. 9, ^ 1, Sec. III.. Art. I.. Const. U. S. 

* The ceremony was performed in the open pallerj- of the old City Ilall, repaired and renamed 
Federal Hall, fronting on Wall Street, on the site of the present cristoni-Ildiise. The oath was 
administered bv Robert R. Livingston, Chancellor of the State of New Yorli. 

5 See Appendix, p. 10, t 1. Sec. VII., and f 1, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

QuESTioKs. — 1. When and where was Washington inaugurated? 2. What was the first duty 
of Congress? Wliat was done to provide a revenue? 

14 (157) 



158 



PKPaOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DKVELOPMKNT. 



Three executive departments' were created, styled Depart- 
ment of Foreign Affairs (afterwards Department of State), of 
War, and of the Treasury. The heads of these departments 
were styled Secretaries, who, with the Attorney-General, con- 
stituted a council, called the president's Cabinet.^ 

3. A national judiciary,^ also, was established, consisting of 
a Supreme Court, and Circuit and District Courts. 

The Supreme Court had one 
chief justice and five associate 
justices. District courts were to 
consist of one judge in each state ; 
circuit courts of two justices 
(afterwards one) of the Supreme 
Court, and the judge of the dis- 
trict in which the court might be 
held. This system has remained 
nearly the same till the present 
time. John Jay* was the first 
cliief justice. 

4. After the adjournment of 
.Congress (September 29, 1789), 
Washington made a tour 
through the Eastern States. 
In the spring of the next year he 
made a similar tour through the 
Southern States. Everywhere 
he- was received with the greatest 
enthusiasm. 
5. On the reassembling of Congress (January, 1790), the 
secretary of tlie treasury, Alexander Hamilton,* in accordance 
with a resolution of the last session, submitted a plan for main- 
taining the public credit. Agreeably to his recommendation, 
measures were taken to pay the foreign and domestic debts of 
the United States, amounting to fifty-four millions of dollars, 
and to assume tlie debts of the states, contracted during the 
Revolutionary War, estimated at twenty-five millions. These 

1 See Appendix, p. 11, f 18, Sec. VIH., Art. I., and p. 13. ^t 1, 2, Sec. II., Art. II., Const. U. S. 

2 Tlie rostmaster-Gunenil was made a cabinet officer at a later period. Tlie Department of 
the Navv (see p. 164, H 2,) and that of the Interior (see Appendix p. 20,) have since been added. 

a See Appendix, p. 13, Sec. 1, Art. III., and p. 10, f 9, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

< See p. 162, t 14, and notes 2, 3. 5 See p. 150, t 4, and p. 1G7, f 8. 

Questions. — What executive departments were created? AVliat were the heads of these 
departments styled? WIio constituted the president's cabinet? 3. Of what was the national 
judiciary made to consist? — What is said of the Supreme Court? Of the District courts? 
Of the Circuit courts? 4. What is said of Wasliinfrton's tours? 5. On the reassemblintr of 
Congress what plan was submitted by Hamilton? What measures were taken in accordance 
with tliis plan? 




George Washington. 



CHAPTKR T. WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



159 




AleAuiidur Huliiilton. 



measures, the credit of which 
is due chiefly to Hamilton/ 
gave great confidence in the 
stability and integrity of the 
government, and laid the foun- 
dation of that unrivalled pros- 
perity upon which the United 
States immediately entered. 

To the assumption of the foreign 
debt there was no opposition ; but 
the assumption of the domestic debt, 
and the full payment of the state 
debts, were strongly opposed, on the 
ground that many of the original 
holders of the securities would re- 
ceive no benefit, having been obliged, 
in their poverty, to sell them to 
sjicculators for two or three shillings 
on the pound. 

6. A national bank^ (1791) and a mint' (1792), both 
located at Philadelphia, were also established during Wash- 
ington's first term of office. New York was only temporarily 
the capital of the country. At the second session of Congress* 
an act was passed fixing the seat of government, for ten years, 
at Philadelphia, and after that, permanently on the Potomac. 
Under this act a tract of land ten miles square was ceded by 
Maryland and Virginia, and called the District of Columbia,^ 
and a capital city was laid out, and named Washington.^ 

7. An Indian war broke out in 1790, on the north-western 
frontier, which was not brought to a close till 1795, 
when, by treaty, the Indians ceded to the United States 
a vast tract of country in the North-west Territory, embracing 
more than half of the State of Ohio and part of Indiana. 

1 Said Daniel Webster, in deserved tribute to tlie ability of Hamilton, " lie smote the rock of 
the national resources, and abundant streams of revenue burst forth. He touched the dead 
corpse of public credit, and it sprang upon its feet." 

2 The capital stock was ten millions of dollars, and the charter was to expire in ISU. 

3 See Appendix, p. 10, K 5, Sec. Vlll., Art. I., Const. U. S. liranch mints have since been 
established at New Orleans; Charlotte, North Carolina; and Dahlonega, Georgia — all in 1835; 
at San Francisco, in 18-32; at Denver, Colorado, 18C2; at Carson City, Nevada, I860; and an 
assay office at New York city, in 1853. 4 See Appendix, p. 8, note 1. 

5 See Appendix, p. 11, If 17, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. XJ. S. The part of this District on the 
Virginia side of the rotomac, containing forty square miles, has been ceded back to that state. 

6 The seat of government was transferred from I'hiladelpliia to AVashington in 1800. 

Questions. — Effect of these measures? — ^liat is said of the assumption of tlie foreign debt? 
Why were the assumption of the domestic debt and the full payment of the state debts opposed? 
6. When and where were a national bank and a mint established? What act was passed for 
fixing the seat of government? Wliat was done under this act? 7. When and where did an 
Indian war break out? When was it brought to a close? What territory did the Indians cede? 



1790. 



160 PERIOD V. 1789— 18C1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 

On the breaking out of hostilities, the president attempted to restore 
peace by negotiation. Failing in tliis, he despatched General Harmar 
to reduce the hostile tribes to submission. This general came to an 
engagement with the Indians near Chillicothe, in which he was routed, 
with considerable loss. The command was then given to General St. 
Clair, governor of the North-west Territory, who, with a force of near 
two thousand men, marched from Fort Washington, now Cincinnati, Sep- 
tember, 1791, into the Inchan country, and, November 4, was surprised 
and defeated with the loss of six hundred men killed. General 
Wayne 1 was appointed to succeed St. Clair, and at the head of about 
three thousand men, he gained a complete victory over the hostile tribes, 
on the Mauniee, August 20, 1794, and compelled them to sue for peace. 

8. During Washington's first term, Vermont^ and Kentucky^ 

-_ , ., were admitted into the Union as states: the former 
X791— 2 

in 1791, the latter the next year. 

"Vermont was settled at a much later period than any other of the 
Eastern States. The oldest English settlement is Brattleboro', 
where a fort was erected in 1724. Eor many years. New York 
and New Hampshire laid claim to the territory ; but New Hamp- 
shire surrendered her claim, and in 1790 the inhabitants purchased the 
interest of New York. 

Virginia had previously exercised jurisdiction over Kentucky, and 
in 1776 erected it into a county. The territory was early known to the 
Indian traders. The first permanent settlement was made in 1775, 
by Daniel Boone and others, on the south side of the Kentucky. 
To this settlement was given the name of Boonesboro'. James Harrod, 
another bold backwoodsman, founded Harrodsburg, about the same 
time. During the Revolutionary War, the inhabitants suffered severely 
from the Indians, incited by agents of the British government. 

9. The measures of the administration caused party lines 
to be distinctly drawn. Of one party, called the Republican 
party, Jefferson, secretary of state, and Randolph, attorney- 
general, were the acknowledged leaders. Hamilton, secretary 
of the treasury, and Adams, the vice-president, were at the 
head of the other party, called the Federalist party. On the 
meeting of the electors, in the autumn of 1792, "Washington 
was again, however, their unanimous choice for president, and 
Adams was reelected vice-president. 



1 See p. 125, 1 15, and p. 135, f 7. 

2 The ii.ime was derived from the French words vert, green, and mont, mountain. Vermont 
was named from the Green Mountains, its principal range. 

^ The name Kentucky means the dark and bloody ground — a name that that region earned 
from the aborigines, on account of tlie savage warfare of wliich it was the scene. 

Qdestions. — Give a more particular account of this war. 8. AViiat states were admitted to 
the Union during Washington's tirst term of office? — What can you tell of the early history of 
Vermont? Of Kentucky? 9. What is said of party lines? Name the two parties and their 
leaders. Result of the next presidential election? 



CHAPTER I. WA.SHINGT(WS ADMINISTRATION. IGl 

10. In the early part of Washington's second term, the 
United States came near being drawn into a war with Great 
Britain, as an ally of France ; but the firmness of Washington 
preserved the neutrality of the nation. 

The French Revolution, then in progress, was remarkable for its 
political changes and its sanguinary violence. Monarchy had been 
abolished, Louis XVI. had fallen by the guillotine, a republic had been 
proclaimed, and the National Convention of France had made a procla- 
mation of war against England, Holland, and Spain. These events excited 
the deepest interest in the United States. A large majority of the jieople, 
grateful for the aid of France in the American Revolution, fervently desired 
the success of the French Republic. The president, however, issued a 
proclamation of neutrality.^ 

11. The summer of 1794 was signalized by an insurrection 
in the western counties of Pennsylvania, commonly known as 
the Whiskey Insurrection. It had its oi-igin in dis- 
satisfaction Avith a law of Congress which imposed a 

duty upon spirits distilled in the United States. It was quickly 
suppressed by the federal government. 

Strong opposition to the law was early manifested, and armed resistance 
was made to the revenue officers while in the discharge of their duty. 
The president issued his proclamation, commanding the insurgents to 
disperse ; and this not having the desired effect, he ordered out a body of 
militia, on whose approach the insurgents laid down their arms, and 
solicited the clemency of the government. 

12. The same year a law was passed prohibiting the fitting 
out of ships in the United States for supplying any 
foreign country Avith slaves. Congress did at this 

time all it constitutionally could to suppress the slave trade. 
It could not stop the importation of slaves till 1808.^ 

An exciting discussion on the subject of slavery had occurred in the 
national House of Representatives, in 1790,'^ growing out of petitions from 
the Quakers of several states for the abolition of the slave trade, and a 
petition on the same subject from the Pennsylvania Society for the Abolition 

1 Tlie republic of France appointed, as its minister to the United States, Mr. Genet. Flat- 
tered by tlie manner in which he was received by the people, as well as by their professions of 
attachment to his country, Genet fitted out privateers from the ports of the United States, to 
prey upon British commerce, and in other ways infringed upon the neutrality proclaimed by 
the president. lie also attempted to rouse the people against the government, because it did 
not second all his views. At length, at the request of the president. Genet was removed, and 
his successor instructed to assure the American government that France totally disapproved 
of the conduct of her minister. But the difficulties with French ministers did not end with 
Genet. Sge p. 104, If 3. 2 8ee Appendix, p. 11, U 1, Sec. IX., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

3 During tlie second session of the first Congress. See Appendix, p. 8, note 1. 

Questions. — 10. What happened during the early part of Washington's second term? — 
What is said of Ihe French Kevolution? What did a majority of the people of the United States 
desire? What course did the president take? II. Give an account of the whiskey insurrection. 
12. What law in reference to the sKive trade was passed in 1794? Out of what did an exciting 
discussion on slavery grow in 1790? 

14* . 



1G2 PERIOD y. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

of Slavery. This last petition was signed by Dr. Franklin,' as president of 
the society, within a few Aveeks of the close of Ids long and eventful life. 
In the debate much bitter sectional feeling was manifested, chiefly by 
members from South Carolina and Georgia. The representatives from 
other states, nortli and south, generally leaned towards anti-slavery views. 
This Avas the first of the angry discussions on slavery wliich have occurred 
in Congress from time to time until the present day. 

13. For some time tlie relations subsisting between the 
United States and Great Britain h.ad been far from amicable, 
and a war between the two countries was imminent. 

The principal causes of complaint were, on the part of the United 
States, the non-delivery of the western posts held by England, and the 
carrying olF of slaves at the close of the Revolutionary War ; on the part 
of Great Britain, the interposition, by the states, of legal impediments to 
the recovery of debts contracted before the Avar. Added to these sources 
of trouble, Great Britain Avas accused of exciting the hostility of the 
Indians on the northern frontier, of impressing American seamen, and 
capturing American trading vessels. 

14. To avert the disastrous issue of war, Chief Justice Jay* 

was appointed envoy extraordinary to England, Avhere he 
negotiated a treaty, which was ratified in August, 1795. 
The treaty provided indemnity for unlawful captures, but aflTorded no 
redress for the negroes carried away. The United States agreed to pay 
the debts contracted before the war, and the posts on the frontiers Avere to 
be evacuated by the British before June, 179G. The treaty met with great 
opposition.^ The country was divided in regard to it ; the cabinet Avere 
not united in its support ; and the president Avas not entirely satisfied Avith 
it, but gave it his signature on its approval by tlie senate.* Contrary to 
the fears of its strong opposers, the treaty settled the difficulties between 
the two countries, and proved of advantage to the United States. 

15. The same year the United States concluded >a treaty 
with Spain, establishing the northern boundary of Florida,* and 
securing to both nations the free navigation of the Mississippi. 

1 See p. 88, 1 7 ; p. 97, t ; p. HO, note 3 ; p. 131, t 31 ; and p. 14G, note 2. 

2 See p. 146, note 2; p. LOO, f i ; and p. l.^, 1 3. 

* Meetings were held in liostdii arul oilier eitics, and condemnatory resolutions were passed. 
In several places mobs tlin-atriicd personal violence to tlie supporters of the treaty. Jay was 
burned in efiifjy, the British minister was insulted, and Hamilton, an advocate of the treaty, 
was stoned at a public meeting. 

* See Appcndi.x, p. 9, t 2, Sec. 11., Art. II., Const. U. S. 

5 The boundary of Florida by this treaty was the same as that apreed upon in the treaty 
with Creat Uritain in 1783 (see p. 147, 1[ 38), namely, parallel 31^, from the Mississippi to tlie 
Chattalmochee; that river to the mouth of tlie P'liut; thence to the head of the St. Jlary's; and 
that river to the ocean. See p. 170, U 2, and p. 192, f 6. 

QiJKSTioNs. — AVhat Avas manifested in debate? AVhat lurther is said of tliis (Jiscussiou? 
13. AVhat of the relations between the United States and Great Britain? — AVhat were the prin- 
cipal causes of complaint on the part of the United States? On the part of Great Britain? 
AA'hat other sources of trouble? 14. AVhat was done to avert war? When was a treaty ratified? 
— What Avere the terms of the treaty? How was the treaty regarded in the United States? 
AVhat further is said of the treaty? 1."). AVhat other treaty was concluded tliis year? What of 
Florida in connection with this treaty? What of the Jlississippi? 
i 



CHAPTER II. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 163 

18. The admission of Tennessee,' in 1796, made the 
number of the United States sixteen. 

Tennessee was ceded to the United States in 1789, by Nortli Carolina,* 
emigrants from whicli state made tlie first permanent settlement rroo 
on the Watauga, in 17G8.^ In 1790 the territory was organized 
as the Territory of the United States soutli of the Ohio. 

17. The second presidential term was now drawing to a 
close, and Washington signified his intention to retire from 
public life.* The two great parties^ into Avhich the people had 
become divided, selected for their leaders John Adams and 
Thomas Jefferson. Adams, the Federalist candidate, was 
chosen president, and Jefierson, the Ilepublican candidate, 
became vice-president.* 

CHAPTER II. 

ADAMS'S ADMINISTllATION.' 1797 — 1801. 

1. The condition of the country, on the accession of Mr. 
Adams, was one of great prosperity. 

At home a sound credit had been established, an immense floating debt 
had been funded, and an ample revenue secured. Funds for the gradual 
payment of the debt had been provided, and a considerable part of it had 
been already discharged. The agricultural and commercial interests were 
flourishing. The western Indians were pacified. War with England had 
been averted. In one quarter only was the horizon darkened — our rela- 
tions with France were still disturbed. 

2. The misunderstanding which had arisen between France 
and the' United States during tlie administration of Washing- 
ton,** assumed a warlike aspect soon after the accession of Adams. 

1 Tennessee is an Indian word signifying the river of the big bend. The state is named from 
tlie liiver Tennessee. " 2 See p. 150, f 1. 

3 Kort Loudon was built by the English in 1756, on the Little Tennessee River, at its junction 
with the Tellico, about thirty miles from the present site of Knoxville. The fort was captured 
bv the Indians, and the garrison massacred. 

■* As Washington was about to retire forever from public life, he felt it proper to express his 
views on some subjects connected with the vital interests and the future glory of his country. 
These he embodied in a Farewell Address, which for purity of language, beauty of conception, 
and soundness of political sentiments, has never been surpassed. It can never be read but to 
be admired. We cite only a single .sentence. "The unity of government, which constitutes 
you one people, is dc.ir to vou. It is justly so: for it is the mainspring in the edifice of your 
real independence ; the support of your tranquillity at home, your peace abroad; of your safety; 
of vour prosperity; of that verv libertv vou so highly prize." 

S See p. IGO, t 9. '^ See p. 1.50, f 5, note 2. ^ See Appendix, p. 18. 8 See p. IGl, % 10. 

Questions. — 16. Wlien was Tennessee admitted to the Union? What can you tell of the 
early history of Tennessee? 17. Who succeeded Washington as president? Who became vice- 
president? Chap. II. 1. What was the condition of the country on the accession of Mr. Adams? 
— Wliat can you tell more particularly of the condition of the country? 2. What is said of the 
misunderstanding with France? 



164 



PERIOD V. 1-89—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



The avmy was increased, a naval armament prepared, and a 
Department of the Navy established. But in 1799 
Bonaparte took control of affairs in France, and a treaty 
was negotiated with him the next year. 

3. The conduct of the French 
ministers^ to the United States 
was offensive to the administration. 
They endeavored to incite tlie people 
to take part with France against 
Enghmd. French criiisers were 
also capturing American mercliant 
vessels, and selling them in Trench 
ports. Attempts were made hy the 
United States to settle the difficulties ; 
but the French Directory ^ re- 
fused to receive ambassadors sent 
for that purpose. It was intimated, 
however, to them, that a hearing 
could be obtained by bribing the 
Directory. This infamous propo- 
sition raised a storm of indignation 
in America against France. "Mil- 
lions for defence, but not a cent for 
tribute," was the universal cry throughout the country. The government 
began to prepare for war. Washington was appointed commander-in-chief. 
Hostilities Avere, in fact, begun. The French frigate Insurgonte captured 
the American schooner Retaliation ; and the American frigate Constellation, 
under Commodore Truxtun, afterwards captured the Insurgente. Over- 
tures for renewing the negotiations were presently received from the 
French Directory, and were immediately responded to by the president, 
by the appointment of envoys for concluding a peace. On their arrival at 
Paris they found the Directory overthrown, and the government in the 
hands of Napoleon Bonaparte, as First Consul. 

4. The party that elected Mr, Adams was fast losing its hold 
on the people, and probably no acts of his administra- 
tion did so much to break it down as the j^assage of the 

Alien and Sedition Laws,' in 1798. 

5. The alien law authorized the president to order any alien, whom 
he should judge dangerous to the United States, to leave the country. 




John AdaniB. 



1798. 



1 See p. 161, 1[ 10, note 1. - The executive power of France at this time. 

3 These laws were advocated on account of efTorts that foreign emissaries were tlien n]al<ing 
to embroil the United States in European difflcultics. Tliey were opposed on the ground that they 
abridged personal liberty, and freedom of speech, and consequentlj- were unconstitutional. 

Questions. — 'NAHiat was done in preparation for war? How was war averted? 3. 'miat i9 
said of the conduct of French ministers? What of French cruisers? Of the French Directory? 
In anticipation of war, who was appointed commander-in-chief? What hostilities actually took 
place? AVliat negotiations for peace? 4. What is said of the party that elected Mr. Adams? 
A\Tiat of the alien and sedition laws? 5. What did the alien law authorize the president to do? 



CHAPTER III. JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 165 

Under the sedition law, any person could be punished, by fine and im- 
prisonment, for speaking, writing, or publisliing anything false or malicious 
against the government, the president, or Congress. The legislatures of 
Kentucky and Virginia, in opposition to these laws, asserted that a 
state had a right to judge for itself how far the national authority should be 
considered binding. This w&s the first official expression of that dangerous 
doctrine that, one third of a century later, caused so much alarm, under 
the name of ?iiiUiJicatio7i,^ and after the expiration of anotlier third of a 
century, under the name of secession, forced the country into a civil war,- 
for the magnitude of which history affords no parallel. 

6. Near the close of the century, the country was plunged 
into grief at the death of Washington. He died at 
Mount Vernon, the 14th of December, 1799. The whole 
nation mourned the loss of the man "first in war, first in peace, 
and first in the hearts of his countrymen.'' 

7. At the next presidential election, the Federalists put in 
nomination President Adams and Charles C. Pinckney, of 
South Carolina; the Republicans, Mr, Jeflerson, of Virginia, 
and Aaron Burr, of New York. The Republican candidates 
received a majority of the votes, but as each had the same 
number, the election went to the House of Representatives,^ 
where JeflTerson was elected president and Burr vice-president.* 



CHAPTER in. 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION.^ 1801 — 1809. 

1. The commencement of Mr. Jefferson's administration was 
marked by the transfer of many offices of the government to 
the Republican party. Internal taxes were abolished, and 
several unpopular laws repealed. 

2. Ohio" was admitted into the Union in 1802. 1802. 

1 Sec p. 19S, 19. 2 See p. 227, f 10. 3 See Appendix, p. 12, t 3, Sec. I., Art. II., Const. V. S. 

i As this was tlie first time tliat tlie election devolved r.pon Congress, a deep interest was 
taken in the subject. On the lirst ballolinff Jeflerson had eight states, lUirr six, and two 
divided, which result continued for lliirlv-five ballotings. The thirty-sixth resulted in the 
election of Jeflerson. Burr was declared elected vice-president. The Kepublicans in the House 
generally supported Jeflerson, the Federalists, Burr. » See Appendix, p. 18. 

Ohio, the Indian name of the river which washes the southern border of the state, signifies 
the beautiful river. 

Questions. — For what could a person be punished under the sedition l.aw? What did 
Kentucky and Virginia assert in opposition to these laws? Under what name docs the doctrine 
expressed by these states appear a third of a century later? After another third of a century? 

6. Wlien and wliere did Washington die? How was the wliole country affected by his death? 

7. At the next presidential election why did the election go to tlie House of Itepresentatives? 
■Wlio was elected president? Wlio vice-president? Chap. III. 1. AVhat marked the commence- 
ment of Jefferson's administration? 2. When was Ohio admitted to the Union? 



166 



PERIOD V. 1789— 18C1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 



1803. 



Ohio was a part of the North-west Territory,' another part of which had 

previously been organized as the Indiana Territory. To this last was 

now annexed the rest of the North-west Territory.- The first English 

settlement in Oliio was begun at Marietta, in 1788, under 
T788 

General Rufus Putnam, from New England. For some years 

the settlement of the territory was retarded by wars with the Indians; 
but a general peace with the different tribes having been effected in 1795,^ 
the population began to increase rapidly by emigration from New England 

and from Europe. 

3. In 1803 the United States, 

for fifteen millions of dollars, 

purchased Louisiana'' 

of France, to Avhich 

country it had been previously 

ceded by Spain. 

Besides acquiring a vast extent 
of territory, the United States thus 
obtained control of the Mississippi 
from its source to its mouth. The 
boundaries between Louisiana and 
^^ the Spanish province of Mexico 
were not settled till 1821. ^ On the 
east, the United States, after a few 
years, claimed Flotida as far as the 
Perdido River, that being the eastern 
limit of the old French province of 
Louisiana. 

4. In the autumn of 1804 Jefferson was reelected president, 
and George Clinton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 

5. In June, 1805, a war, which had continued for several 

years, between the United States and Tripoli, was 
concluded, and a treaty of peace negotiated, by which 

American commerce gained some respite from the depredations 

of the Mediterranean pirates.* 

6. A treaty of peace with the piratical Barbary States had been 
bought, during Washington's administration, by the payment of a heavy 

1 See p. 151, f 2. 2 See p. 189, % i. 3 See p. 159, t 7. * See p. 170. ^ 2. 

5 Then it was aproed that the dividing line should follow the Sabine, from its mouth to the 
thirty-second parallel, thence a meridian to the Kod River, tliat river to tlie one hundredth 
meridian west from (Ireenwich, tluit meridian to the Arkansas, tliat river to its source, thence 
north to the forty-second parallel, and that parallel to the racific. The territory of the United 
States south of this line has since been acquired from Jlexico (see p. 218, If I, and p. 2'.''i, % 1, 
and .Map, p. 209). For the northern boundary of the Louisiana purchase, see p. 192, ^ 6, and 
p. 207, t L « Seep. 189, f 1. 

QUESTroxs. — What can yon tell of the early history of Ohio? .3. AVlien was Louisiana pur- 
chased? Of what nation, and for how much money? — 'What is said of the boundaries of Lou- 
isiana? 4. Who were chosen president and vice-president in 1804? 5. With what state had the 
United States been engaged in war? When was a treaty concluded, and the result to American 
commerce? 6. Give a more particular account of the war. with Tripoli. 




Thomas Jefferson. 



CHAPTER III. JEFFERSON'S ADMmiSTRAT102>f. 



1G7 



1807. 



tiilmte. But in 1801, tlie Bashaw of Tripoli, for the purpose of obtaining 
a larger sum, declared war. The United States had alreadj^ despatched 
Commodore Dale with a squadron to repel hostilities. More ships 
were sent out, and the Americans, under Dale, Preble, Rodgers, and 
Samuel Barron, were victorious in several gallant naval actions. ^ A suc- 
cessful land attack was also made, under the lead of William Eaton, an 
adventurous American. The reigning Bashaw of Tripoli had usurped the 
throne, and driven liis elder brother, Hamet, the rightful heir, into exile. 
Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted a plan with Hamet to expel 
the usurper. At the head of a few hundred men, recruited in Egypt, only 
nine of whom were Americans, Eaton marched from Alexandria across 
the desert to the Tripolitan city Derne. By a joint attack of this motley 
troop and an American squadron, the city was taken. This success, and 
the bombardment of Tripoli, brought the Bashaw to terms, and a treaty 
of peace was made. Prisoners were 
exchanged, and a ransom was given 
the Bashaw for the excess of Ameri- 
cans held by him. 

7. On March 2, 1807, an act 
was passed, though not without 
strong opposition, for- 
bitlding the introduction 
of slaves into the United States 
after January 1, 1808. The year 
1807 also witnessed the suc- 
cessful application of steam' 
to purposes of navigation. 

After several years of experiment, 
Robei't Fulton,- an American engi- 
neer, launched a steamboat, in which 
he made a voyage from New York to 
Albany, in August of this year. 

8. Aaron Eurr,^ who had fistcned a quarrel upon Hamilton,* and 
killed him in a duel, July, 1804, became an object of general distrust, 
and failed to be reelected vice-president. Having formed vast projects 
for power and empire in the west, in 1807 he was brought to trial at 
Richmond, on two charges : 1st, of treason against the United States, 

1 One of the Ijoldcst exploits was achieved by Lieutenant Docatnr. Captain T5ainl)riclge, 
in the Philadelpliia, while chasing a cruiser iiiln the harbor of Tripoli, ^'rounded his vessel, and, 
with his crew, was taken prisoner. Decatur, witti tljc consent of Preble, selected twenty men, 
concealed them in tlie bottom of a small vessel, and proceeded, on the approach of night, 
towards the frifrate. On reaching it, Decatur, with his companions, leaped on board, swept 
every pirate from the deck, and set the friirate on fire. The Americans did not lose a man. For 
this pallant achievement Decatur received a captains commission. See p. 17.5, % 7. 

2 John Fitch constructed a boat, which was propelled by ste.im on the Delaware, in 1786. 
But Fulton first made steam-navigation practicable and profitable. 

3 See p. lG-5, t 7. * See p. 130, IT 4, and p. l.JS. f 8. 

Questions. — IIow was the bashaw brought to terms? Terms of the treaty? 7. Wliat act 
■was passed March 2, 1807? For what else is the year 1807 remarkable? — What is said of Ilobert 
Fulton? 8. What projects had Burr formed? On what charges was he brought to trial? 




Robert Fulton. 



168 PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

in attempting to revolutionize the territory west of the Allcghanies, and 
to establish an independent empire there, of which New Orleans was to 
be the capital, and himself the chief; 2d, of getting up an expedition 
against Mexico, then belonging to Spain, a nation with which the United 
States were at peace. The evidence against Burr was not sufficient to 
convict him, and he was set at liberty. 

9. During Jefferson's second term, American eommeree 
suffered severely from the Sritish Orders in Council, and 
Bonaparte's Herlin and Milan Decrees. 

France and England were at war, and to injure France and her allies, 
England issued, in May, ISOG, orders in council, declaring the coast of 
Europe, from the Elbe, in Germany, to the Brest, in France, to be in a 
state of blockade. Bonaparte retaliated by a decree from Berlin, declaring 
the British Islands to be in a state of blockade. England, early the next 
year, by, orders in council, prohibited coasting trade between the ports of 
her enemy, and, later, declared all vessels trading with France liable to 
be confiscated unless they had first paid tribute to England. In answer, 
Bonaparte issued from Milan a decree, confiscating every vessel found in 
his ports that had submitted to English search, or paid England tribute. 

10. The aggressions committed by Britisli cruisers, in ex- 
ecuting the orders in council, in maintaining the right of search, 
and in the impt'esstnent of seamen from American vessels, led 
to a war with England during the next administration. 

England claimed the right to search American vessels, and to take lier 
native born subjects, wherever found, for her navy. Against this claim 
the American government remonstrated in vain. The ships of the United 
States were often robbed of their seamen by Britisli men-of-war. 

11. While France and England were engaged in their des- 
perate commercial game, so ruinous to the rights of neutral 

powers, the feeling in America was still further exas- 
180V 

jDcrated against Great Britain by an unprovoked attack, 

June 22, 1807, of the English frigate Leopard upon the United 

States frigate Chesapeake. 

Off the capes of Virginia, the captain of the British frigate Leopard 
demanded of Commodore James Barron, of the Cliesapeake, permission to 
search his ship for seamen, claimed as deserters from the British service. 
This Commodore Barron refused, whereupon the Leopard opened fire. 
Unsuspicious of danger, and unprepared for action, the Chesapeake 
struck her colors, having received considerable damage, and lost several 
men. The connnander of the Leopard then took from the Chesapeake 
four seamen, three of them being Americans by birth^ 

QlTESTiONS. — 9. From what did American commerce suffer during .Telferson's second term? 
— Give a more particular account of the British orders in council and Bonaparte's Berlin and 
Milan decrees. 10. AVhat led to a war with England during the next administration? — What 
did England claim? 11. How was the feeling in America stiU further exasperated against 
Great Britain?— Give an account of the atTair of the Chesapeake and Leopard. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. ill 

12. The president immediately issued n proclamation, 
ordering all British armed vessels to leave the waters of the 
United States until England should make reparation for the 
outrage upon the American flag. Although the British gov- 
ernment did not undertake to defend this outrage, yet repara- 
tion was withheld for more than four yeai-s.' 

13. To such an extent did the course of England and France 
injure American commerce, that Congress decreed an embargo 
(December 2'2, 1807), which kept at home all vessels belonging 
to the United States that were then at home, called home all 
that were abroad, and prevented foreign vessels leaving ports 
of the United States with cargoes shipped after the passage of 
the act. At home the embargo produced great dissatisfaction 
and distress. It failed to bring about any change in the policy 
of England and France, and near the close of Jefferson's ad- 
ministration it was repealed, and in its place was passed a 
non-intercourse act, forbidding all intercourse with these 
counti'ies till their offensive measures should be rescinded. 
Such was the posture of affairs when Jefferson retired fi'om 
oftice. James Madison, of Virginia, was chosen to succeed him 
as president, and George Clinton was reelected vice-president. 



CHAPTER IV. 

MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION.^ 1809 — 1817. 

I. From the Beginning of the Administration to the 
Declaration of War with Great Britain. — 1. In the 
early part of Madison's administration the K"ortli-western 
Indians became so hostile that at length General 
William Henry Harrison,^ governor of the Territory of 
Indiana,* marched against them, and routed them in a severe 
battle on the Tippecanoe, November 7, 1811. 

1 The British minister communicated to the secretary of state that the attack on the Chesa- 
peake was unautliorized by his majesty's government; tliat tlie oflicer at that time in com- 
mand on the American coast had been recalled; that the men taken from the Chesapeake 
should be restored; and that suitable pecuniary provision should be made for those who 
suffered in the attack, and for the families of the seamen who fell. 

2 See Appendix, p. 19. 3 See p. 203. ■* See p. 189, t 4- 

Qdestions. — 12. What proclamation did the president immediately issue? What did the 
British government do? 13. Why and when was an embargo decreed? Effect of the embargo? 
Why was it repealed? What was substituted in its place? Who became president, and who 
vice-president, on the retirement of Jefferson? Chap. IV. 1. What is said of the North-western, 
Indians? By what general were they routed? In what battle, and when? 
15 



170 PERIOD V. 1789— ISOI. NATIONAL DEVELOrMENT. 

The tribes on the north-western frontier had been incited to acts of 
enmity by the famous chief Tecumseh and his brother "the Prophet," wlio 
attempted to unite them in a league to prevent the extension of white 
settlements in that quarter. It was believed that the hostile spirit of the 
Indians was also fomented by British agents. 

2. Louisiana took her place as one of the United States 

in 1812. The state was formed from a part of the 
1812. . . , '■ 

Louisiana Jr^urchase, 

Soon after the cession of Louisiana to the United States, that part 
of the territory forming the present State of Louisiana was organized 
as the Territory of Orleans. West Florida,^ as far as the Pearl lliver, 
Avas annexed to the state. 

3. At the beginning of Madison's term of office, the rela- 
tions of the United States with England and France were 

becoming more and more un- 
satisfactory. At length, how- 
ever, Bonaparte so modified his 
offensive edicts^ that friendly 
intercourse was resumed with 
Fiance. England refused to 
revoke her orders in council,' 
and sent armed vessels to in- 
tercept American merchant- 
men on the coast of the 
United States. 

4. In the midst of the excitement 
growing out of this state of affairs, 
Miy IG, 1811, Commodore Eodgers, 
in the United States frigate 
1811. President, hailed off the 
James Madison ^^ ^^^ ^^ Virginia a British sloop of 

war, and received a shot in reply.'' An engagement followed, and the 
English sloop, which proved to be the Little Belt, was completely dis- 
abled, and tliirty-two of her men were killed and wounded. The President 
was but slightly damaged, and had only one man wounded. 

1 See p. fi7, t 3; p. 80, 1 1 ; P- M, 1 13; and p. 166. f 3. ,. , , „^ „ ,„^ 

2 See p. lfi2. 1 15, and note 5. AVbilc Florida was in possession of the Enjrlisli (sec p. 94, 1 lo), 
England extended its western boundnrv to Louisiana as ceded to Spain (see p. Ji, "H lo, note 5), 
and divided the province into East and'West Florida— tlie latter lying west ot the Apalachicola. 

3 See p. 168, «[ 9. ^^. . ^ 

* The ofHcers of the Little Relt assert that the President fired the first shot. This is, however, 
disproved by Commodore Kodgers, his officers and men. 

Questions. — Who attempted to unite the Indians in a league against the whites? For what 
purpose? 2. When did Louisiana become a state? — What can you tell of the early history of 
Louisiana? 3. AVhat is said of the relations of the United States with England and France? 
Why was friendly intercourse resumed with France? What course did England take? i. Givu 
an account of the affair between the President and Little Belt. 




CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATIOX. 171 

II. From the Declaration of War to the Battle of 
Plattsburg. — War ox the Land chiefly offensive.' — 
Events of 1812. — 1. There was now no hoiDe of an accom- 
modation with Great Britain, and in April, 1812, Congress 
ostablislied an embargo for ninety days, as preliminary to a 
declaration of war, which the president proclaimed June 19 
of the same year. Major-General Henry Dearborn, of Massa- 
chusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief. 

2. The people of tlie United. States were not unanimously in favor 
of the declaration. Among the advocates of the war, Henry Clay,- of 
Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun," of South Carolina, were conspicuous. 
The Federalists^ for the most part opposed it. The country was but poorly 
prepared for the contest. To oppose the overwhelming power of Great 
Britain, the United States had, at the time of the declaration, an army of 
but about ten thousand effective men, a navy of ten frigates, a few smaller 
vessels, and a hundred and seventy useless gunboats. Measures were 
taken to increase the regular army to thirty-five thousand men, and the 
president was authorized to accept fifty thousand volunteers, and to call 
out one hundred thousand militia for tlie defence of the frontiers and sea- 
coast. The navy of Great Britain at that time included nearly a thou- 
sand vessels. Fortunately, however, the power of that country was chiefly 
absorbed in the European struggle.* 

3. The want of officers properly trained was immediately felt, and led 
to the appointment (on a plan suggested by Washington fifteen years 
before) of permanent professors, at the West Point Military Acad- 
emy, to give instruction in the art of war. The Academy had been 
established, on a very limited scale, ten years previously. 

4. The opening of the war was signalized by an attempt to 
conquer Canada. General William Hull, the governor of 
Michigan Territory,* crossed from Detroit into Canada, July 
12, but withdrew in about a month, and took shelter within 
the fortifications of Detroit. August 16, to the great indigna- 
tion of his men, without any attempt at defence, he surrendered 
the garrison and the whole territory to General Isaac Brock, 
the British commander, who had pursued him on his retreat. 



1 See Maps, pp. 172, 173. 2 See pp. 198, 199, If 9. 3 See p. IfiO, IT 9. 

1 See p. 1U8, H 9, and p. 1S2, t 2G, note 4. 5 See p. 200, t 15. 

Questions. — 1. For what piiipcise was an embargo establisheJ? When was war declared? 
Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the American forces? 2. How did the people of the 
United States regard the declaration of war? AVlio were conspicuous among the advocates 
of the war? Who for the most part opposed it? What is said of the preparation of the country 
for the war? Of the army? Of the navy? wniat measures for defence were taken? AVHiat is 
said of Great Brit.iin? 3. What want was immediately felt? To what did this want lead? 
4. How was the opening of the war signalized? Give an account of the invasioti of Canada 
and the surrender of Detroit. 



172 PEltlOD V. irS9-1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 




SPRINGFIEIB 
<J/'^-»/J:^0 ST.L0UI3 

MISSOURI 



OH Ic,^ .,. , 

COLUMBUS ,•$: / B ,iWHCfeuNG_ 



,CINCINNATll 



"l«FRANKF°''''' 




i—^\^ "7 NASHVILLE Jt' 






CAR01.INA 



^. ,, , v*"^-^^^ o.#\SlcKut)h r 

^^ i I ]> '"'/fi.JlknA/if^/ % .COLbWBIA \ 

in NL C ^ '\ '5 ' / MILLEDGEVll^Ek ^, , "n/V 



, -J ^/MONTGOMERY 

MOBILE I J j, i p 

^iX.BATON ROUeiE 1 M ) PENJSACOLA 



NEW ORLEANS^ , 



M I \ 



4 ' \ 



CIIAPTEK IV. MADISON'S ADMIMSTKATION. 



17^ 




15* 



174 PERIOD V. 1789 — 1861. NATIONAL DEVP:L0PMENT. 

Hull crossed into Canada with about two thousand men, intending to 
attack Fort Maiden ; but learning that the fort had been reGnforced, that 
rcenforcements and supplies sent from Ohio had been cut off, 
• and that Mackinaw, a strong post on which he had relied to keep 
the northern Indians in check, had been surprised by a party of savages 
and English, and had surrendered, he abandoned the enterprise without 
striking a blow. Brock pursued him into Michigan, with about fourteen 
hundred men, nearly half of whom were Indians. 

5. Hull's disaster did not prevent another attempt to invade 
Canada. General Stephen Van Rensselaer, who commanded a 
body of Americans on the Niagara frontier, sent a party across 
the river, October 13, to attack the British at Queenstown 
Heights. The invaders gained possession of a battery on the 
bank, but at length were compelled to surrender, the enemy 
having been reenforced, and many of the American militia 
refusing to cross over to aid their countrymen. 

The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more than a 
thousand. About one hundred of the British were killed, among whom 
was General Brock, their commander. Among the Americans who 
distinguished themselves were Lieutenant-Colonel Winfield Scott^ and 
Captain John Ellis Wool,- who were taken prisoners. 

6. Fort Dearborn,'' by order of General Hull, was evacuated 
the day before his surrender. The sound of war was heard all 
along the northern frontier, and the report of loss and disaster 
was lightened by tidings of no important American success. 

General Harrison,^ at the head of volunteers, chiefly from Kentucky, 
attempted to recover Detroit, but accomplished nothing. General Smyth, 
who succeeded Van Rensselaer, attempted an invasion of Canada from 
Buffalo, which resulted only in giving the British a few more prisoners. 
General Brown, ^ in command of the militia of Northern New York, repelled 
an attack on Ogdcnsburg. In the mean time General Dearborn, ° with liis 
immediate conmiand, had reached the frontier by way of Lake Champlain ; 
but, like the rest, he effected nothing towards the conquest of Canada.' 

7. From disasters on land the Americans turned for en- 
couragement to the exploits of their little navy, which was, 
almost without exception, successful on the ocean. Captain 
David Porter, in the frigate HJssex, began that series of 

1 See p. 214, § IV., and p. 246, 1 13- - See p. 211, f 1. nnd p. 267, H 29. 3 Kow Chicapo. 

* See p. Mit, 1[ 1. One of Harrison's bravest otlicers was t'aptain Zacliary Tavlor (see p. 208, 

\ 4, and p. 219.) 5 See p. 182, t 27. o See p. 171, t 1. '"See p. 176, f 9. 



QUE.STIONS. — WHiat further particnlars of the invasion of Canada can you {five? 5. Give an 
account of tlie attack upon Queenstown Heights. 6. What is said of Fort Dearborn? Of the 
war aloUR the nortliern frontier?— What is said of General Harrison? General Smyth? 
General Brown? General Dearborn? 7. What is said of the exploits of the American navy? 
Of Captain Porter and the Essex? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



17;3 



American naval achievements for which the war was distin- 
guished, by dashing into a British convoy and cutting out a 
transport filled with ti'oops ; August 13, he captured the British 
sloop of war Alert. On the 19tli Captain Isaac Hull, of the 




Constitution and Gucrriere. 

United States frigate Constitution,^ encountered the frigate 
Guerriere, off' the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and after a brief en- 
gagement compelled her to surrender. The British ship was so 
much damaged that the victors burned her. The Constitution 
was but slightly injured. Next followed, October 18, off the 
coast of North Carolina, a victory gained by the sloop of war 
Was}), Captain Jacob Jones, over the British brig Frolic. In 
the afternoon of the same day both vessels were taken by the 
English seventy-four Poictiers. Just one week ela])sed, when 
Commodore Stephen Decatur,'' in the frigate United States, 
cruising south of the Azores,^ captured the English frigate 

1 Familiarly known as Old Ironsides. 2 See p. 167, note 1. 

3 Islands in the Atlantic Ocean, about three fourths of the way from Virginia to Spain. 

QuESTioKs. — What is said of Captain null and the Constitution? Of Captain Jones and 
the Wasp? Commodore Decatur and tlie United States? 



170 



I'KHIOD V. irS9— 18G1. NATIONAL DKVELOPMENT. 



JIacedonkm. The last naval triumph of this year was the 
capture, December 29, off Brazil, of the British frigate Java, by 
the Constitution, then commanded by Commodore William 
Bainbridge.' Before the close of the year more than three 

hundred prizes had been taken 
by American ships of war, 
and by privateers, which were 
preying upon British com- 
merce in every sea. Mean- 
while naval armaments were 
in preparation on the lakes, to 
aid in the conquest of Canada.* 
8. In the autumn of this year 
'the people of the United States 
iset the seal of their approval 
'on the war, by reelecting Mr. 
Madison president by a large 
majority. Elbridge Gerry, of . 
Massachusetts, was chosen 
vice-president. 

9. Events of 1813. — At the beginning of 1813, the American 
forces on the northern frontier^ were divided into three armies : 
the Army of the West, under General Harrison, near the head 
of Lake Erie ; the Army of the Centre, under General Dear- 
born, on the Niagara frontier ; and the Army of the North, 
under General Wade Hampton,* near Lake Charaplain. 

10. In January, General James Winchester advanced to the 
Maumee Rapids,* with a portion of the Army of the West, 
consisting of about eight hundred men, chiefly from Kentucky. 
He sent forward a detachment, which routed a body of Indians 
and British at Prenchtown, on the River Raisin, and soon 
followed with the rest of his force. Early in the morning of 
the 22d, he Avas attacked by a large number of British and 
Indians, under Colonel Proctor, and forced to surrender. 




Stephen Decatur. 



1 See p. Ifi7, note 1. 
4 See p. ISO, t ly- 



2 See p. ISO, t 22. 
5 Near Perrysburg. 



3 See pp. 171-2. 



Questions. — What is said of Commodore Bainbridge and the Constitution? Of American 
ships of war and privateers.'' Of naval armaments on tlie laltes? 8. In the autumn how did the 
people show their approval of the war? Who was chosen vice-president? 9. How were the 
American forces on the frontier divided at the beginning of 181-3? Name the commanders of 
each division. 10. Give an account of the battle at Frenchtown. 



CHATTRrt IV. MADISON'S AUJIINISTKATION. 177 

Proctor promised to protect his prisoners from the Indians, but marched 
away, leaving the wounded to the mercy of his savage allies, who fell 
upon them and perpetrated the most inhuman butcheries. By this bloody 
tragedy all Kentucky was thrown into mourning, and " Ilemember the 
Raisin," became the war-cry of her sons. 

11. At the time of this disaster, Harrison Avas on his way to aid 
AVinchester. Learning of the surrender at Frenchtown, he established a 
post at the Rapids,' and named it, in honor of the governor of Ohio, Port 
Meigs. Here, about the first of May, he was besieged by a large force 
of British and Indians under ProctO|,r. But the siege was raised in. a few 
d.iys by the arrival of rcenforcements from Kentucky, under General 
Greene Clay. Two months later Proctor again advanced upon the fort, 
but soon relinquished his designs upon that post, and proceeded against 
Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky,- garrisoned by one hundred and 
fifty men, under Major George Croghan, then but twenty-one years old. 
To a summons to surrender, the gallant major replied, that he would 
defend the fort to the last man. The British and their allies made a 
vigorous onset, but were driven back with great loss, the Indians, as usual, 
deserting at the first rejiulse. 

12. The enemy yet held Michigan and Lalce Erie, and 
threatened Ohio ; but a different face was put upon affiiirs in 
that quarter by Perry's victory on Lake Erie. On the lOtli of 
September, Captain Perry, witlt a few vessels, encountered 
the British squadron, under Captain Barclay, off Sandusky, 
and the result was a complete victory for the Americans. 
"We have met the enemy, and they are ours — two ships, two 
brigs, one schooner, and one sloop," Avas Perry's laconic report 
to General Harrison. 

Commodore Isaac Chauncey,' who had been appointed to the command 
of the lakes, and who had already achieved some successes on Lake Ontario, 
sent Captain Oliver Hazard Perry to prepare a fleet and command it 
on Lake Erie. At Erie, a port in Pennsylvania, Perry fitted out his 
squadron — nine vessels, carrying fifty-five guns. The enemy had six 
vessels with sixty-three guns. Each fleet had about five hundred men. 
The fight began near noon. Compelled to abandon his flag-sliip, the 
Lawrence, which had been completely disabled by the concentrated fire 
of the British fleet, Perry took to a boat, and through a storm of sliot 
transferred his flag to another ship. Then breaking tlirough tlie line of the 
enemy, he poured into their vessels a succession of broadsides witli such 
terrific efiect that the whole fleet surrendered. 



1 See p. 176, IT 10. 2 Now Fremont. 3 Seo p. 170, tif IC, IS. 

QUKSTIONS. — What is said of the treatment of prisoners by the Indians? 11. 'WHiat fort did 
Harrison erect, and where? Give an account of Proctor's attempts upon tliis fort. Of his 
altempt upon Fort Stephenson. 12. Cive an account of Perry's victory on Lake Erie. — Who 
had been appointed to the command of the lalves? Give further particuhars of the battle. 



178 PEHTOn V. 1780—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 




1813. 



Perry's Victory on Lake Erie. 



13. Harrison hastened to profit by this victory. Embarking 
liis troops on board the fleet, he crossed to Canada, and ad- 
vanced upon Maiden, only to find that the enemy liad 
retreated. The Americans, pursuing, overtook Proctor at 

the JMoravian town on the Thames, and gave battle, October 5. 
Nearly all of Proctor's command were captured; a few were 
killed ; Proctor himself escaped with a small guard. Tecumseh,' 
who had for years been the chief instigator of Indian difficulties 
in the north-west, was slain. 

At the beginning of the battle, Colonel Richard M. Johnson,'' with his 
regiment of mounted Kentuckians, made a furious charge, from which tlie 
British could not recover. The Indians fought bravely till Colonel John- 
son's pistol took off Tecumseh, when his savage followers fled.^ 

14. By this victory Ohio was saved, Michigan, except the 
e.vtreme north, regained, Indian liostilities Avere suppressed, and 
the work of the Army of the West was comi^leted. General 

1 See p. 170, IT 1. 2 Afterwards vice-president (see p. 201, 1 16). 

3 In this l).ittle were retaken six field-pieces which liart been surrendered by Hull (see p. 171, 
If i). On two of them was the inscription, " Surrendered by Bnr!,'o.vne, at Saratoga." 

QuKSTiONs. — 1.'!. llow did ILarrison profit liy this victory? Give an account of the battle 
on the Thames. What is said of Colonel Johnson? 14. Kesult of this battle? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTKATIOX. 179 

Ilavrison sent home his A-olunteers, and, leavhify General Lewis 
Cass'wnth a strong garrison for Detroit, embarked with the rest 
of his reguLars for Bnffalo, to join the Army of the Centre.* 
IlaiTison soon afterwards resigned liis commission. 

15. The Armies of the Centre and the North ^ accompHshed 
but little this year. York,' the capital of Upper Canada, 
was captured, but soon abandoned ; Fort George, and all the 
British posts on the Niagara, were occupied by the Americans, 
who, however, before the end of the year, were not only com- 
pelled to relinquish them, but also to surrender the forts on the 
American side of the river. 

16. Late in April General Dearborn - embarked from Sackctt's Harbor, 
with seventeen hundred men, on lioard tlie fleet of Commodore Chaunccy,* 
for the purpose of attacking York, the great depository of British military 
stores. On the 27th a landing was effected, Colonel Scott, who had 
recently been exchanged,'^ leading the van. General Pike, to whom was 
intrusted the command, immediately led his troops to the assault. They 
met with but little resistance. The enemy fled, and the town capitulated, 
but not before two hundred Americans were killed or wounded by the 
explosion of a magazine. The brave General Pike was mortally wounded. 

17. One month later. May 27, the fleet and army proceeded against 
Fort George. A landing was eftected under the gallant Scott. The 
British abandoned the fort, and fled towards the head of the lake. 
A detachment of Americans, under Generals John Chandler and William 
Henry Winder, was sent in pursuit of the enemy. At Stony Creek 
the British made a night attack, June 6, upon their pursuers, and though 
repulsed with considerable loss, both the American generals fell into 
their hands. Another detachment of six hundred men, ordered to dis- 
perse a body of the enemy at the Beaver DauiS,® wjis surrounded and 
compelled to surrender, June 24. After the fall of Fort George all the 
British forts on the Niagara were speedily evacuated, 

18. To collect troops for his enterprise against Fort George, Dearborn 
had weakened the posts on Lake Ontario. Sir George Prevost, the 
British commander-in-chief in Canada, seized this opportunity to make a 
descent upon Sackett's Harbor, May 29. The British, though 
repelled by General Brown,' succeeded in getting command of the lake, 
and kept the Americans in a state of inactivity for the whole sunmicr. 
At length Commodore Chauncey, after an indecisive action off York, 
September 28, drove the enemy's tleet into Burlington Bay, and held it 
there for some time blockaded. 

1 See p. 229, ^ 15. 2 See p. 176, t 9. 3 Now Toronto. i See p. 177, % 12. 

5 Sec p. m, t 5. » A few miles westerly from Queenstown. ' See p. 174, t 6. 

QCESTioxs. — How did General Harrison dispose of his array? 15. Wliat is said of the arnjies 
of the centre and the north? Of York? Of Fort George and tlie British posts on the Niagara? 
IG. Give some particulars of the capture of York. 17. Of the capture of Fort George. Of tlie 
affair at Stony Creek? At Beaver Dams? 18. What is said of the attack on Sackett's llarhor? 
Of the Americans on the lake duritig the summer? What was done by Commodore Cliauncey ? 



180 PKKIOD V. 1-89— 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMKNT. 

19. Early in November General James Wilkinson ' having 

succeeded Dearborn in command of the Army of the 

Centre/ set about the long proposed expedition against 

Montreal; but the lateness of the season, and want of support 

from the Army of the North,^ caused the failure of the 

enterprise. 

Wilkinson embarked, with seven thousand infantiy, to descend the St. 
Lawrence. Five hundred cavalry advanced by land. Near Williamsburg 
he landed a body of men to disperse parties of British on the Canada shore, 
that were hovering near his flotilla. November 11, an indecisive action 
took place, known as the battle of Chrystler's Farm.* The Americans 
lost severely. Wilkinson proceeded as far as St. Eegis, where he expected 
Hampton^ to meet him with troops from the northern army. This, how- 
ever, Hampton declined to do, and the expedition against Montreal was 
given up. Wilkinson went into winter quarters at French Mills, Hampton 
at Plattsburg. The latter was soon succeeded by General Izard. 

20. Tidings from the Niagara frontier but added to the mortifica- 
tion at the failure of the expedition under Wilkinson. General George 
McClure, who had been left in command in that quarter, destroyed Fort 
George, with the neighboring village of Newark, and abandoned the 
Canada shore early in December. Before the end of the month, parties 
of British and Indians crossed the river, took Fort Niagara, and, in revenge 
for tlie burning of Newark, laid waste the New York border, as far as 
Buffalo, witli fire and sword. The invaders then retired, except from 
Niagara, which they held until the end of the war.^ 

21. The British, during this year, held in close blockade the 
Atlantic coast from the Mississippi to Cape Cod, and made 
many forays upon exposed places. 

Lcwiston, on Delaware Bay, was bombarded ; Havre de Grace, and several 
other villages on the Chesapeake, were plundered and burned. The enemy 
were rejiulsed in an attempt to capture Norfolk and Portsmouth, in 
Virginia; but landing at Hamjiton, they perpetrated the grossest outrages. 
They then sailed along the Carolina coast, robbing the people of their crops, 
live stock, and slaves. The name of Cockburn, the commander of the 
British blockading squadron, became another term for cruelty. 

22. Tlie career of the American navy,* this year, though not 
so brilliant as that of 1812, was very creditable. So strict was 
the blockade that cruisers found great difliculty in getting to sea. 

1 See p. 182. f 20. 2 See p. 176, f 9. 3 failed also the battle of Williamsburg. 

4 See p. 177, If i). 5 see p. 182, f 27. C See p. 17-1, t 7, and p. 177, % 12. 

QuKSTiONS. — 19. What Is said of the expedition against Montreal? — Give some particulars 
of this expedition. 20. Mc.inwhile what had been done by General IMcClure on the Niagara 
frontier? How was the burning of Newark avenged? 21. What is said of the British blockade 
this year? — What of Lewiston? Of Havre de Grace, and other villages on the Chesapeake? 
Of Hampton? Of the Carolina coast? >Vliat is said of Cockburn? 22. What is said of tho 
career of the -\merican navy this year? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 181 

February 24, the United States sloop-of-war Hornet^ Captain 
James Lawrence, encountered the British brig Peacock^ off 
the coast of Guiana. After an action of fifteen minutes the 
Peacock struck her colors, and soon sunk, carrying down nine 
of her own crew and three Americans who had gone to their 
rescue. After his return to the United States, Captain Law- 
rence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, 
then lying in Boston Harbor. June 1, with a raw crew, and 
short of officers, he put to sea to engage the British frigate 
Shannon, which was lying off the harbor inviting an attack. 
Early in the action tlie Chesapeake became exposed to a raking 
fire from the Shannon, and in a few moments every officer on 
deck was killed or wounded. The enemy immediately boarded 
and hoisted the British flag. Captain Lawrence, as he was 
carried below, mortally wounded, issued his last heroic order, 
*' DoiH give tip the ship." 

23. The American hng Argus, Captain Allen, after a cruise 
on the English coast in which she had made prizes of more 
than twenty merchantmen, was herself captured, after a severe 
fight, August 14, by the British brig Pelican, of superior force. 
September 5, victory returned to the American flag. The 
British brig Boxer, Captain Blythe, surrendered to the 
American brig Enterprise, Lieutenant Burrows, after a hot 
engagement of little more than half an hour, off Monhegan,' 
on the coast of Maine. Both commanders fell in the action, 
and were buried with the honors of war in Portland.* 

24. In December, a new Congress (the thirteenth) assembled. In 
this Congress the peace party liad increased, though the war party was still 
largely in the majority. Daniel Webster ' began his congressional career 
this session as a Federalist representative from New Hampshire. There 
was a growing opposition to the war* in New England and the other 
commercial states. Massachusetts, though not going to the extent of 
nullification, took the lead against the war, considering it ruinous to the 
interests of the country, wrong in its origin, and in its progress charac- 
terized by the grossest mismanagement. She even refused to join in 
votes of thanks to the victorious heroes of the American navy. 



1 See p. 36, 1 2, note 4. 2 See p. 187, f 9. 3 See p. 197, 1 8. < See p. 1S4, t 3. 

Questions. — What of Captain Lawrence and the Hornet? Give an account of the enfjage- 
ment between the Chesapeake and Shannon. 23. AVhat of Captain Allen and the Argus ? Of the 
engagement between tlie I'.oxcr and the Enterprise? 24. What of the peace and war parties in 
the thirteenth congress? Where was there a growing opposition to the war? What was the 
course of Massachusetts? 
IG 



182 PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

25. Events of 1814. — On the 27th of March General 
Andrew Jackson,' with an army of volunteers, completely 
broke the power of the Creeks, in a battle fought at Tohopeka, 
or Horse-shoe Bend, on the Tallapoosa River. 

The fall of Tecumseh has already been noticed.- That chieftain's in- 
fluence was felt beyond the tribes of the north-west. He had stirred up the 
Creeks to war. The inliabitants of Southern Alabama took refuge in forts, 
one of which, Port Mims, was surprised and captured, August 30, 1813. 
Nearly four hundred men, women, and children were consigned to death 
within its walls. Volunteers from all quarters flocked in to avenge this 
horrid massacre. The principal body of these was from Tennessee, under 
Jackson, whose standard was also joined by friendly Indians. In a series 
of conflicts, beginning with tlie early part of November and ending Avith 
the battle of Tohopeka, the Creeks were defeated, yet at a great sacrifice 
of life to the victors. The next August Jackson concluded a treaty with 
them, by wliich they surrendered a large part of their territory. 

26. In March General Wilkinson^ attempted to enter Canada by 
way of Lake Chamjjlain, but was repulsed, and soon after resigned his 
command. The abdication of Napoleon,* in April, left England at liberty 
to bring several thousand veteran troops from the European struggle to 
America, and with the exception of some brilliant exploits on the Niagara 
frontier, the United States acted mainly on the defensive for the rest 
of the Avar. 

27. Early in July General Brown,* who had reached the 
Niagara frontier from Sackett's Harbor, crossed the river with 
two brigades, commanded by Generals Scott® and Ripley, and 
captured Fort Erie. He then proceeded down the river, 
General Scott leading the advance, and on the 5th gained a- 
brilliant victory over the enemy, strongly intrenched behind the 
Chippewa, under General Riall. The latter withdrew to the 
shore of Lake Ontario, where he Avas joined by a large force 
under Lieutenant-General Drummond, who, taking the com- 
mand, marched against the Americans. Near sunset, July 25, 
he met them at Lundy's Lane, advancing, led by General Scott. 

1 Jackson, at the early acre of foiirtocn, first took up arms for his country under Sumter 
(see p. 137, If 4), in tlie war of the IJevolution, See p. 195. 

2 See p. 178, 1 13. 3 See p. 180, f 19. 
* Napoleon (see p. 1G4. 1[ 2, and 171, If 2), as consul and emperor, enjoyed sovereign power in 

France from 1799 till 1814, when a combination against him, consisting of Great Britain and 
all the principal European states, conipollerl him to abdicate the throne, and retire to the 
Island of Elba. 6 See pp. 176, 180. o .See p. 179, H 16. 

QuKSTioxs. — 25. Give an account of the battle of Tohopeka. — AVho had excited the Creeks 
to Avar? Give an account of the massacre at Foi-t Miras. Effect of this massacre? What is 
said of the series of conflicts which .lackson carried on against the Creeks? Of the treaty 
concluded with them? 20,. AVhat did AA'ilkinson attempt in March? How did tlic abdication of 
Napoleon affect the conflict in .America? How did the United States mainly act during the rest 
of the war? 27. Give an account of the capture of Fort Erie. Of the battle of the Chippewa. 
Of the battle of Lundy's Lane. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATIOX. 



183 



A battle ensued, which lasted till midnight, and was one of the 
most obstinate of the war.' The Americans were left in 
possession of the field. 







Battle of Lundy's Lane. 

The enemy's artillery was captured in a gallant charge by Colonel 
James Miller." Three times were the British repulsed in their efforts to 
recover their guns. After holding the field a short time the Americans 
retired to their camp, and as they had not the means of removing the 
captured artillery, the enemy soon took possession of it. The British 
force was much superior to that of the Americans, the latter numbering 
less than three thousand. Each army lost over eight hundred men. 
Generals Drummond and Riall were both wounded, and the latter was 
taken prisoner. Generals Brown and Scott were among the Americans 
wounded. General Ripley, who was left in command, returned to Fort 
Erie. In August this fort was invested by Drunmiond, but after a siege 
of more than a month, in which he lost about two thousand men, he was 
obliged to retire beyond the Chippewa. 



1 This battle is .ilso known as the battle of Bridsewater; also as the battle of Kiafrara Falls. 

2 Colonel Miller, being asked bv his commanding offlccr if he could capture the enemy's 
battery, replied, "/7i try, sir!" whicli words were afterwards, by order, yut on the buttons 
of his regiment. 



Questions. —What is said of the tiattle of Lundy's Lane V — Give a more particular account 
of this battle. What is said of Fort Erie? 



184 PKUIOD V. 17S9— 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

III. From the Battle of Plat'tsbueg to the Close of 
THE War. — War chiefly defensive. — Events of 1814 
and 1815. — 1. In November Fort Erie was destroyed by the 
Americ.ins, "svho then withdrew from the Canada shore. 
Meanwhile the American army at Plattsburg, under General 
Macomb, and the fleet on Lake Champlain, under Captain 
McDonough, gained, September 11, a decisive victory over a 
vastly superior land and naval force of the British. 

Genernl Izard ^ had been ordered to Sackett's Harbor Avith the greater part 
of his army. Only fifteen hundred effective men remained at Plattsburg. 
The American squadron on the lake consisted of fourteen vessels, carrying 
eighty-six guns and eight hundred and fifty men. Early in September 
General Prevost^ confronted Macomb -with more than twelve thousand 
veteran troops,^ and on the 1 1th the British squadron under Captain Downie, 
consisting of sixteen vessels, carrying ninety-five guns and one thousand 
men, bore down upon the American fleet lying off Plattsburg. An engage- 
ment followed, which lasted more than two hours, when the entire fleet 
of the enemy was captured, with the exception of some small gunboats, 
which stole away after hauling down their flags. "When the naval battle 
began, Prevost advanced upon Macomb, whose little army, reiinforced by 
about three thousand neighboring militia, kept him at bay till the battle 
on the lake liad ended. Prevost then abandoned the assault upon Platts- 
burg, and that night began a liasty and disorderly retreat, leaving behind 
his sick and wounded, and vast quantities of military stores. This 
fruitless attack by land and water cost the enemy, in killed, wounded, and 
missing, more than twenty-five hundred men. The Americans lost about 
two hundred. The brilliant successes at Plattsburg and on the lake 
difl'used the greatest joy throughout the land. 

2. The British blockade this year was made to include the 
whole New England shore.* Eastport, Machias, and Belfast, 

in Maine, Avere taken. Stonington, in Connecticut, was 
bombarded. The seaboard states and cities began to 
take measures for their own defence. 

3. Hartford Convention. — The dissatisfaction of the Eastern 
States^ increased, and December 15, at the suggestion- of Massachusetts, 
delegates from tliat state, from Connecticut and llhode Island, with partial 
representation from Xew Hampshire and Vermont, met at Hartford to 
consider the condition of the states represented, their relation to the 



^ 1 See p. 180, f 19. 2 Sec p. 179, 1 18. ^ Sce p. 182, f 26. 

* See p. 180, f 21. 5 Sce p. Isl, f 24. 

Questions. — 1. AVhat liappciicd in November? What is said of the victory at Plattsburg 
and on Lalce Champlain? — Give a more particular account of this victorj-. What was the effeet 
of these successes? 2. How was the British bloclcade extended this jear? Wliat places in 
Maine were taken? What of Stonington? What did the seabo.ird states and cities begin to do? 
3. What is said of the dissatisfaction of the Eastern States? What was done on the suggestion 
of Massachusetts? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 185 

war and to the general government. Nothing came of this convention.' 
Soon after its adjournment, the legislatures of Connecticut and 
Massachusetts passed laws directly in opposition to the statute of the 
United States providing for the enlistment of minors. These state laws 
subjected to fine and imprisonment those engaged in carrying out the 
national statute. The return of peace prevented any direct collision 
between the nation and tlie states. 

4. Cockburn ^ continued liis clepretlations on the Chesapeake. 
In August a British fleet entered the Patuxent, and hmded 
about five thousand men, under the command of General 
Robert Ross, M'ho immediately marched for Washington, by 
way of Bladensburg. Meeting with but Httle resistance, the 
British on the 24th entered the capital of the United States, 
then a stragghng village of eight thousand inhabitants, burned 
the Capitol and other public buildings, the libraries, valuable 
records, and works of art, belonging to the government, to- 
gether with several private dwellings and warehouses.^ The 
British then hastily returned to their ships. 

5. This was one of the most disgraceful events of the war — as dis- 
graceful to the inefficient Americans as to the marauding enemy. From 
the first landing of the British, the authorities in Washington presented 
but a pitiable spectacle of indecision and helplessness. When the invaders 
reached Bladensburg they were almost ready to drop, from the exce's- 
sive heat and fatigue ; but General Winder,'' in command there, could not 
infuse into the raw militia courage enough to oppose the drooping, faltering 
foe. Only Captain Barney, with about five hundred sailors and marines 
from the Chesapeake flotilla, which had been destroyed on the approach 
of the enemy, made a stand, and they were too few to serve any efficient 
purpose. Cockburn was the ruling spirit of the invasion, and in keeping 
with his general reputation, the presiding genius of the ruthless destruction 
in Washington. A part of the British fleet, in the mean time, went up the 
Potomac, and compelled Alexandria to purchase safety by giving up 
its shipping and merchandise. 

1 The delegates simply suggested that the general government be requested to permit the 
states represented to assume their own defence, and recommended several alterations in the 
constitution of the United States. Tlie war closed before any action could be taken on the 
propositions for defence, and the proposed amendments of the constitution were not viewed 
with favor. 2 See p. 180. t 2J. 

3 The en^my pleaded in excuse for this vandalism the burning of the Parliament House, at 
the capture of Yorli (see p. 179, T[ lo), which, however. General Dearborn believed to have been 
done by disaffected Canadians. 

■4 AVinder had but recently been released from captivity. See p. 179, IT 17. ^ 

Questions. — What did the Hartford Convention meet to consider? Result? What laws 
were passed by Connecticut and Massachusetts? How was collision between the nation and 
the states prevented? 4. Where did (Jockburn continue his depredations? Give an account of 
the marcl) of the British upon Washington, and of their proceedings in that city. 5. Wliat is 
said of this event? Of the authorities in AVashington? What resistance did the British meet? 
How was part of the British fleet employed in the mean time? 
16* 



186 PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

6. Baltiraore was next attacked. Landing at North Point, 

September 12,' tlie enemy encountered a brave resist- 
ance from a detachment of militia, which, however, 
was forced to retire within the defences of the city. The 
British advanced, but finding the besieged well prepared to 
receive them, withdrew during the night of the 13th, and went 
on board their fleet, a part of which, for a day and a night, had 
kept up an ineffectual bombardment of Fort McITenry.* 

In this unsuccessful attempt the assailants lost General Ross and three 
hundred men. After this, Cockburn returned to the congenial occupation 
of plunder, on the Carolina and Georgia coast. 

7. While Jackson, who had been appointed to command in the 
south, was arranging a treaty with the Indians, ' a British squadron arrived 
at Pensacola, and, with the consent of the Spanish authorities, made it the 
headquarters for arming fugitive Creeks, and preparing expeditions against 
the United States. September 15 the enemy made an attack upon Fort 
Bowyer,^ but were repulsed with a loss of one ship of war and more than 
two hundred men. Jackson, after remonstrating in vain with the Spanish 
authorities for sheltering the enemies of a country with which Spain was 
at peace, seized PensaCOla, and expelled the British from Florida. He 
then hastened to put New Orleans in a position of defence against an 
expected attack. He erected fortifications, organized the militia, called 
in volunteers, invited "the noble-hearted, generous, free men of color" to 
join his army, and proclaimed martial law. 

8. The last important engagement of the war on the land was 

fought in defence of New Orleans, January 8, 1815. 

In this battle, General Jackson,^ with less than six 
thousand Americans, mostly militia, repulsed with great 
slaughter Sir Edward Pakenham, Avho advanced with twelve 
thousand troops, the flower of tbc British army, to assault the 
works thrown up to protect the city. 

In December a fleet of the enemy, conveying Pakenham with his army, 
entered Lake Borgne, and on the 14th captured the American flotilla, 
after a severe conflict, in which the British lost a greater number tlian 
there were Americans engaged. A portion of the enemy, having landed, 
repelled, on the night of the 23d, an attack upon their camp. On tlie 
24th, Jackson collected his army for the defence of New Orleans. 

1 The day after the victories at Plattsburs. See p. 184, % 1. 

2 During the night of this bombardment, the song of the " Star-spangled banner" was written 
by Francis S. Key, who was detained on board a British ship, wliither lie had gone to procure 
the release of some captive friends. 3 See p. 182, ^ 25. 

* Now Fort Morgan. Fort Howyer was captured by the British on their return after the de- 
feat at New Orleans, on tlie same day that news of peace reached New York, February U, 1815. 

Questions.— 6. Give an account of the attack upon Baltimore.— Wliat was the British 
loss in this attack? 7. Why did Jackson seize Pensacola? What did he next hasten to do? 
8. Give an account of the battle of New Orleans. — Of the conflict on Lake Borgne. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 



187 




New Orleans and Vicinity. 



He took position a few miles below the city, on a neck of land lying 
between the Mississippi and an impenetrable swamp, and there threw up 
intrenchments. The British moved upon tliis position December 28, and 
again January 1, but 
were repulsed, only, 
however, to prepare 
for the grand assault. 
On the 8th, the Eng- 
lish troops, regardless 
of the fatal fire of the 
American artillery, 
advanced, in solid 
columns, till they ap- 
proached witliin range 
of the Kentucky and 
Tennessee marksmen, when the whole American line became one sheet of 
flame, and from musket and rifle poured into the foe an unceasing storm 
of death. The advancing columns faltered. Attempting to urge them on, 
Pakenham fell. Generals Gibbs and Keene were wounded — the former, 
second in command, mortally. The enemy broke and fled in dismay. 
After two more unsuccessful attempts to storm the works. General 
Lambert, on whom the command now devolved, retreated to his shijis. 
He also recalled a detachment which had succeeded in dislodging a 
party of Americans from a position on the other side of the Mississippi. 
The American loss on both sides of the river was seventy-one. Of these 
only seven were killed and six wounded in the principal action. The loss 
of the British was near twenty-five hundred. 

9. The little navy' of theXJiiited States liad won imperishable 
renown in the first two years of the war, but in 1814 had 
become well-nigh exhausted. The government had 
been slow to recognize its merits, slower to add to its 
strength. Few vessels were now at sea. The smaller had been 
captured, the larger were held in the grasp of the blockade. 
The Essex, Captain Porter, after a successful cruise in the 
Atlantic, made great havoc among British whalemen in the 
Pacific ; but, March 28, she fell a prey to a sloop of war and a 
frigate off Valparaiso. Tiie sloop of war Peacock, Captain 
Warrington, captured the British brig of war Epermer^ April 
29, off Florida. The Peacock afterwards made jsrizes of four- 
teen merchantmen. The sloop of war Wasp, Commander 



1814. 



1 Sec pp. 180, 181, and p. 184, f 1. 



2 With $118,000 in specie on board. 



Qqestion'S. — WTiere did .Tackson take position to defend New Orleans? Give a more par- 
ticular account of the battle of New Orleans. State the losses on each side. 9. What is said 
of the American navy? What is said of Captain Porter and the Essex? Of Captain Warrington 
and the Peacock? Of Commander Blakely and the Wasp? 



188 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Blakely, captured the sloop of war Heindeer^ June 28, the Avo?}, 
September 1, and alter taking several prizes, was lost at sea. 
After the disappearance of the Wasp, for a time the American 
flag ceased to wave from the mast-head of any national vessel. 
Commodore Decatur,' in the frigate President, attempting to 
get to sea from New York, was taken, January 16, by a 
British squadron off Long Island. The Constitution^ 
Captain Stewart, was more fortunate in escaping the blockade 
at Boston. Off Lisbon, February 20, she engaged the two 
British sloops of war Cyane and Levant, and took them both. 
March 23, the Hornet, Captain Biddle, captured the British 
brig of war Penguin, off Tristan d'Acunha.^ 

10. A treaty of peace was signed at Ghent,* December 24, 

1814, by American and British commissioners.* Tidings 
of this treaty reached the United States about a month 

after the battle of New Orleans. 

Late at night, on the 11th of February, a British sloop of war arrived 

in New York, bringing a treaty of peace, already ratified by England. 

The cry of Peace, peace, ran through the city. As if by one impulse the 

1 Qi K houses were illuminated, and the citizens, witliout distinction 
of party, thronged the streets to congratulate each other. The 

news was sent in every direction, and everywhere was received with the 

liveliest demonstrations of joy. The treaty was ratified by the Senate, 

February 17, 1815. 

11. The treaty provided for the suspension of hostilities, the ex- 
change of prisoners, the restoration of territories and possessions obtained 
by the contending powers during the war, the adjustment of unsettled 
boundaries, and for a combined effort to put an end to the slave trade. 
It made no mention of the causes of the war. Peace between the powers 
of Europe had removed the occasion of difficulties. Notwithstanding the 
successes at Plattsburg, at Baltimore, and at New Orleans, afl^airs wore a 
gloomy aspect. Commerce was annihilated," every branch of industry 
depressed, the treasury empty, and public credit destroyed. Moreover, a 
ravaged seaboard, a great national debt,' and a want of unanimity among 
the states,' were sources of deep concern to thoughtful men in America. 



> See p. 175, If 7, p. 167, note 1, and p. 189, t 1- - See p. 175, t 7. 

3 The principal island of a ftroup in the South Atlantic Ocean, not quite halfway from the 
Cape of Good Hope to South America. 

* A city on the River Scheldt, in Belftium. 

^ The American commissioners were Jolin Quincy Adams, James A. Bayard, Henry Clay, 

Jonathan Russell, and Albert (lallatin. « See p. 180, J 21. 

" About one hundred and twenty millions of dollars. ' See p. 1S4, % 3. 

QCESTIONS. — What is said of Commodore Decatur and the President? Of Captain Stewart 
and the Constitution? Of Captain Biddle and the Hornet? 10. When and where was the treaty 
of peace signed? — Give some account of the reception of the news of peace. 11. For what did 
the treaty provide? What is said of the aspect of affairs? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 189 

IV. From the Close of the War with Great Britain 
TO THE Accession of Monroe, — 1. From 1795 to 1812, the 
United States had paid an annual tribute to the Dey of 
Algiers to protect American vessels from seizure by the 
Algerines. During the troubles with England the Dey had 
improved his opportunity to make aggressions on American 
commerce, and had reduced the crew of a captured vessel to 
slavery. After the ratification of peace with England, a 
squadron, under Commodore Decatur, sailed for the Mediterra- 
nean, and captured two Algerine ships. Decatur next appeared 
before Algiers, June 28, and dictated terms to the frightened 
Dey. By this treaty the Dey stipulated to indemnify the 
Americans for their losses in the war with him, to surrender 
without ransom their countrymen held as prisoners, to abandon 
the practice of enslaving them, and to renounce all claim of 
future tribute from them. Decatur then proceeded to Tunis 
and Tripoli, and exacted payment for American vessels which 
these powers had permitted the British to capture in their ports. 
The United States were the first nation that effectually resisted 
the outrageous claim of the Barbary pirates for ti-ibute.' 

2. In the early part of 1816 a new bank, called the Bank 
of the United States, was incorporated, to continue twenty 
years, with a capital of thirty-five millions of dollars. 

The charter of the former bank had expired in 1811.'' The new bank 
■was made the depository for the public moneys, unless the secretary of 
the treasury should otherwise direct. 

3. In the presidential election of 1816 James Monroe, of 
Virginia, was chosen president, and Daniel D. Tompkins, 
of New York, vice-president. 

4. Indiana' was admitted as a state in 1816. 

In 1800 Indiana Territory was set off from the North-west Territory.'' 
It afterwards was made to include all the latter except Ohio,^ but in 1809 it 
had become reduced to the limits of the present state.® This region was 
first discovered by the French. Vincennes, one of the oldest 
towns, was settled by a party of French Canadians about 1705. 



1 See p. 166, Hlf 5, 6. 2 See p. 159, t 6, note 2, and p. 19!), If 10. 

3 The name is derived from the word Indian. * See p. 151, f 2. ^ See p. 1C5, If 2. 

6 Bv setting off the Territory of Michigan (see p. 200, f 15), in 1805, and the Territory of 
Illinois (see p. 191, f 2), in 1809. 

Questions. — 1. How did the difflculties with the Dey of Algiers originate? How was the 
Dey brought to terms? What did he stipulate jn the treaty? What was exacted of Tunis 
and Tripoh? 2. What is said of the Bank of the United States? 3. Who were elected president 
and vice-president in 1816? 4. When was Indiana admitted to the Union? — Give some account 
of the early history of Indiana. 



190 



PKRIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DKVELOP3IENT. 



CHAPTER V. 




MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1817 — 1825. 

1. On Monroe's accession 
the country was recovering 
from the effects of the late 
war. Commerce, manufac- 
tures, and every department 
of industry, were reviving. 
Great confidence was re- 
posed in the president. 
Party spirit subsided, and in 
1820 the president and vice- 
president Avere reelected, 
almost unanimously.' The 
period of this administration 
is known as the era of good 

James Monroe. 2. Five statcs wcrc ad- 

mitted during this administration, making the whole number 
1R17-91 twenty-four: Mississippi, 1817; Illinois, 1818; 
' Alabama, 1819 ; Maine, 1820 ; and Missouri, 1821.^ 

De Soto< was the first European who visited the soil of Mississippi, 
which afterwards became a part of Louisiana,^ and partook of the histoiy 
of that province till 17G3. The claim of Georgia" west of her present 
limits was ceded by her to the United States, and erected into the Territory 
of Mississippi. Just before the war of 1812, the United States took pos- 
session of that part of Florida between the Perdido' and Pearl Rivers, and 
this having been annexed to the Mississippi Territory, gave it the Gulf of 
Mexico for a southern boundary. The western part of this territory became 
the state of the same name. Alabama includes the rest of Mississippi 
Territory, and on the admission of Mississippi, was organized as the 
Territory of Alabama. These states were first settled by the French.* 

1 See Appendix, p. 19. 

2 The whole iiiinihcr of electoral votes at this time was two hundred and thirty-five. 
Bnt one electoral vote was thrown against Jlr. Monroe, fourteen votes were thrown against 
Mr. Tompkins, and three of the electors did not vote either for president or vice-president. 

•• Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Missouri, derive their names, which are of liulum origin, 
from rivers of the same names. Mississippi, according to some, means We fallier of iraters, 
according to others, the qreat and long river; Illinois, the river of men; Alabama,' here tee 
rest : Jlissouri. muddy water. For Maine, see p. 42, note 5. 

* .See p. 13, t •'5. 5 See p. 67, If 3. 6 See p. 1.50, f 1. 

^ See p. 166, f 3. 8 See p. 80, f 1. 

Questions. — 1. What was the condition of the country on the accession of Mr. Monroe? 
What is sai<I of party spirit? How was the period of this administration known? 2. Name the 
states admitted during this administration, with the dates of their admission. — Give some 
account of the early history of Mississippi and Alabama. 



CHAPTER V. MONROK'S ADMINISTRATION. 191 

Illinois, too, was once a part of the French possessions in America,! 
and the French first establislied settlements within its limits about the 
year 1GS2, at Kaskaskia, the oldest European settlement in 
the valley of the Mississippi. It was a part of the North-west, 
then of the Indiana Territory," and in 1809 of the Territory of Illinois.^ 
The previous liistory of Maine has already been given.* 
Missouri was part of the Louisiana Purchase," and, with all that vast 
country north of the present State of Louisiana^ (at first organized as the 
Territory of Orleans), Avas called the District of Louisiana, and placed 
under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory.- After the Territory of Orleans 
had been admitted as the State of Louisiana, the District of Louisiana, 
already organized as a separate territory, took the name of Missouri Terri- 
tory, a part of which became the State of Missouri. Its oldest inc.K 
town is Saint Genevieve, founded by the French in 1755. ' 

3. When the admission of Missouri was proposed, violent 
debate arose on tlie question wliether it should be a slave or a 
free state. It was finally agreed, in 1820, that Missouii -„__ 
might come in a slave state, but that slavery should be 
prohibited in all other territory, belonging to the United States, 
west of the Mississippi, and north of parallel 36° 30'. This 
agreement is known as the JTissouri Comjyromise. 

4. In the latter part of 1817, a war with the Seminole 

Indians broke out. General Jackson was sent against , „, „ 

1817 
them, and sjieedily brought them to terms. 

The Seminoles,' who had harbored hostile Creeks^ and runaway negroes, 
at length began a series of murderous assaults upon tlie inhabitants of 
Southern Georgia. Jackson, still in command of the southern department, 
soon took the field at the head of a considerable force, a large part of 
which consisted of friendly Creeks. Believing that the hostile Indians 
were protected by the Spanish authorities, Jackson marched into Florida. 
He destroyed the Indian village near Tallahassee, took the Spanish fort at 
St. Marks, and drove out the authorities at Pensacola. He also burned a 
town on the Suwanee, inhabited principally by runaway negroes.* 

5. In 1818 Congress granted a pension to the few surviving officers 
and. soldiers of the Revolution. Subsequently, the widows and 
children of deceased officers were included in the provision. 



1 Soo p. G7, Chap. XII. 2 See P- 1S9, 1 15- 

3 The Territory of Illinois included, north of the state, a region which, on the aiimissioii of the 
state, was attnched to Jlichifran Territory. See p. 200, H 15. 

4 See p. 41, f 2. 5 .See p. Ififi, t 3. See p. 170, t 2. 7 See p. 22, note (IV.). 
* DiirinR this invasion Jaeltsoii seized two British subjects, Alexander Arbuthnot, and Kobert 

C. Ambrister. who. on the charge of having excited the Indians to hostilities, were tried by court 
martial, condemned, and executed. 

QuESTioss. — Give some account of the early history of Illinois. — Of Maine. — Of Missouri. 
3. What is meant by the Missouri Compromise, and when was it agreed to? 4. What war broke 
out in 1817? Who was sent against the Indians, and with what result? — Give some further 
account of this war. 5. To whom was a pension granted in 1818? Who were subsequently 
included in the provision? 



192 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

6. In 1819 a convention with Great Britain was ratified, 
securing to citizens of the United States, with some restric- 
tion, the right of fishing on the coast of British America, and 
establishing parallel 49° north as the boundary between the 
United States and British America, from the Lake of the 
Woods to the Rocky Mountains. The same year Spain agreed 
to relinquish Florida' to the United States, on the condition 
that the American government should pay to citizens of the 
United States five millions of dollars, due them from Spain, 

and give up all claim to the present State of Texas. 

Two years later, Spain ratified the treaty, and at the 
same time the boundary between the Louisiana Purchase" 
and the Spanish province of Mexico was defined. 

7. The president, in his annual message to Congress, December, 1823, 
alluding to the Spanish colonies of America, recently recognized as sov- 
ereign powers, declared that "the American continents, by tlie free and 
independent position which they have assumed and maintain, are hence- 
forth not to be considered as subjects for future colonization by any 
European powers." He also declared that it is impossible for the powers 
of Europe to "extend their political system to any portion of either con- 
tinent without endangering our peace and happiness," and that "it is 
equally impossible, therefore, that we should behold such interposition, in 
any form, with indifference." This has since been known as the Monroe 
doctrine, the authorship of which, however, belonged to the secretary 
of state, John Quincy Adams. 

8. In August, 1824, Lafayette came to the United States as the 
guest of the nation whose independence he had assisted in gaining with 
his blood and his fortune. He visited each of the twenty-four states, and 
was everywhere received with enthusiastic greetings of gratitude and joy. 
He remained in the country a little more than a year, and wlien ready to 
return, the president^ placed at his disposal a frigate, named, in compli- 
ment to him, Brandywine,* to carry him back to Erance. Congress mani- 
fested still further their appreciation of his services by voting liim a 
township of land and two hundred thousand dollars. 

9. When the time came to choose a successor to Mr. 
Monroe, four candidates were in the field, neither of whom 
received a majority of the electoral vote. The choice then 

1 See p. 2(16, f 13, and note 1. 2 See p. 166, t 3- 

3 John Quinev Adams, who had succeeded to the presidencj' during Lafaj-ette's visit. 
* See p. 125, 1[ 14. 

Questions. —6. A\niat convention was ratified with England m 1S19? What was secured 
and what established by this convention? When did Florida come into the possession of the 
United States? On what condition? What boundary was defined at the same time? 7. What 
IS the Jlonroe doctrine? 8. What can you tell of Lafayette's visit to the United States? 
9. At the next presidential election how many candidates were in the field? 



CHAPTER VI. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



103 



devolved on the House of Representatives,' and that body 
elected John Quincy Adams, of Massacliusetts, president. 
John Caldwell Calhoun,' of South Carolina, was chosen vice- 
president by the electors. 

The candidates were General Jackson, then a United States senator, 
Mr. Adams, secretary of state, William II. Crawford, secretary of the 
treasury, and Henry Clay, the speaker of the House of Representatives.^ 



CHAPTER VI. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION.'* 1825 — 1829. 

1. Early in this adminis- 
tration the question of the 
supremacy of the nation over 
the state — a question that 
frequently meets us during 
this j^eriod " — Avas again 
forced upon the people, by 
a controversy with Georgia 
concerning the Creek lands. 

In jjursuance of a treaty, oh- 
tained, vithout the consent of the 
Creeks, from a few of their chiefs, 
Georgia determined to remove 
these Indians hy force from the 
lands they occupied, and in 1827 
declared her intention to resist the 
authority of the United States, 
wliich had been interposed, by the president, to protect the Creeks. 
The difficulty was, however, adjusted for the time, the Indians consenting 
to remove beyond the Mississippi, in consideration of a large annuity to be 
paid them from the national treasury. 

2. The fiftieth anniversary of the national independence, July 4, 1826, 
was made specially memorable by the deaths of John Adams 




Joliu yuiiiLj Adj,uia. 



and Thomas Jefferson, which occurred on that day. The 



1826. 



coincidences of the lives of these eminent patriots were strikingly coni- 



1 See Appendix, p. 16, Art. XII., Amendments Const. U. S. " See p. 171, 1 2. 
3 They had respectively, ninety-nhie, eighty-four, forty-one, and thirty-seven electoral votes. 
In the House of IJepresentatives, tliirteen states voted for Mr. Adams. 
* See Appendix, p. 19. 
^ See p. 165, 15; p. 185, If 3; p . 197, f 8 ; p. 198, IT 9 ; P- 227, f 10, and p. 232. Tt 5, 6. 

QfESTioxs. — Who was electp<l president for the next term? Vice-president? What is said 

of Mr. Adams's election? Chap. VI. 1. 'VMiat question was forced upon the people early in 

Adams's administration? By what conti-oversy? — Give an account of tliis controversy and its 

adjustment? 2. For what is the fiftieth anniversary of the national independence memorable? 

17 



104 PERIOD V. 1780—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

plctcd in the coincidence of their deaths. Botla Avcre early enlisted in 
their country's cause. Both were bold, ardent, unyielding patriots. 
Where others doubted, they were resolved; where others hesitated, they 
pressed forward. They Avere both members of the committee to prepare 
the Declaration of Independence, and they constituted the sub-committee 
appointed by the other members to make the draught of it. Jefferson was 
the author of the Declaration ; Adams its great supporter on the floor of 
Congress. Both had been ministers abroad; both vice-presidents, and 
both presidents ; both had lived to a great age.' 

3. The policy of protecting home manufactures, by impos- 
ing heavy duties upon articles of the same kind, imported, was 
carried to its height, under the name of the American system, 

by the tariff of 1828. All assent to the propriety of 
levying duties for revenue merely, but the principle of a 
protective tariffs nearly ever since the passage of this act, has 
been a subject of contention between political parties. Having 
the most of its friends in the manufacturing Northern and 
Middle States, and the most of its enemies in the agricultural 
South, it has proved a fruitfttl source of sectional strife. 

4. This administration, more than any jireccding it, fostered measures 
of internal improvement. State and individual enterprise took the 
same direction. While Mr. Adams was president the first railroad in the 
United States Avas completed ; - and New York, chiefly through the exertions 
of her distinguished son, De Witt Clinton, opened the Erie Canal, Avhich 
became the highway to the grain fields of the west. 

5. The country had never enjoyed greater prosperity than during the 
presidency of JMr. Adams. The national debt was rapidly diminishing, and 
the national treasury held a surplus of over five millions of dollars. Yet 
Mr. Adams foiled of a reelection. The era of good feeling had passed 
away, and party spirit again burst forth with increased bitterness. 

At the next presidential election, AndreAV Jackson, of Ten- 
nessee, after a contest of unexampled violence, was chosen 
president, and Mr. Calhoun was reelected vice-president. 

1 Adams was nearly ninety-one, Jeflerson nearly ciglity-three. 

2 'llio first railroad in tlic United States was in Qiiincy, Massachusetts, and was completed 
in 1827. The first steam locomotive used in the United States was put on tlie road from Car- 
bondale to Honesdale, Pennsylvania, by the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company, in 1829. 

QUKSTIOKS. — What coincidences of the lives of Adams and JeflTerson can you mention? 
3. Wliat is meant by the American system? To what do all assent? What has been the subject 
of contention between political parties? Why was the protective tariff a source of sectional 
strife? 4. What is said of internal improvement? 5. Of the country during Mr. .\dams"s presi- 
dency? Of party spirit? — Who were elected president and vice-president for the next term? 



CHAPTER VII. JACKSOX'S ADMIXISTRATIOX. 



195 




Andrew Jackson. 



CHAPTER YIL 
JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1829 — 1837. 

1. President Jackson, on 
entering upon the duties of 
his high position, removed 
from oflQ.ce* ninny of those 
wlio had opposed his elec- 
tion, and appointed his 
political adherents in their 
stead ; thus giving his ad- 
ministration, at the outset, a 
more strictly party character 
than had been attempted by 
his predecessors. This has 
continued to be the policy/ 
of each new administration. 

2. In his domestic policy, 
Jackson was opposed to de- 
voting the public revenue to 
internal improvements, and in several instances interposed his 
veto'^ to arrest congressional appropriations for that purpose, 
believing them to be unconstitutional and inexpedient. His 
foreign policy was bold and vigorous. 

The payment of indcumities for spoliation of American COm.- 
merce* was secured, and, except from France, without difficulty. This 
nation had acknowledged the justice of the American claim to five millions 
of dollars, but refused to make appropriation for payment. At this, the 
president proposed that reprisals should be made upon French property 
till the American claim was liquidated. Affairs seemed threatening, when 
both nations agreed to accept the proffered mediation of Great Britain. 
Meanwhile, France appropriated the money, and the claim was paid. 

3. The subject of Indian removals^ had not ceased to 
disturb the country. First a difficulty arose between Georgia 

1 See Appendix, p. 19. " . , , j , 

2 During the first year of this adtninistration, there were nearly seven hundred removals 
from oflice, not inchiding subordinate clerks. During the forty years preceding, there had heen 
si.xtv-four. 3 See Appendix, p. 10, t 2, Sec. VII., Art. I., Const U. S. 

1 By Denmarlt, Xaples, Portugal, Spain, and France. ■* >>^^ P- I-'^i 'I ^ - 

Questions. —1. How did Jackson, at the outset, give his administration a party character? 
2. What is said of Jackson's domestic policy? Of his foreign policy? — What trouble arose with 
France? What did the president propose? How was tlie trouble settled? 3. What is said of 
Indian removals? What difficulty first arose? 



196 



PEUIOD V. 1789— 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



1832. 



and the Cherokees ' within her borders, which was not finally 
adjusted till the next administration. 

These Indians had made considerable advance in civilization. Contrary 
to law, as interpreted by the Supreme Court,- Georgia attempted to drive 
them from their lands. The president and Congress sided with the state. 
The agent sent to aid in the removal of the Indians was General Scott, 
who, by his conciliatory policy, induced them to migrate peaceably. 

4. In the spring of 1832, a war, known as the Black Hawk 
war, broke out on the north-western frontier, with some 
tribes led by the celebrated Black Hawk, a chief of the 
Sacs.' This war resulted in the removal of the Indians farther 

westward. 

A campaign against them, by United 
States troops and Illinois militia,* under 
Generals Scott and Atkinson, gained 
for the United States a large portion of 
the present Iowa and Wisconsin, and 
drove the Indians beyond the Missis- 
sippi. Black Hawk was taken prisoner. 

5. Near the close of 1835 arose a 
war with the Senainoles,* under 
the famous warrior Osceola — a 
war more formidable than 
any in Avhich the United 
States had ever engaged with the 
Indians. It was seven years be- 
fore the savages were subdued.® 

The cause of tho war was an 
attempt to remove the Scminoles, in 
Florida, to lands west of the Mississippi, 
in accordance with a treaty, the validity 
of which the Indians denied. The war 
extended its ravages into Georgia and 
Alabama. Many of the Creeks joined the Scminoles. From their skulking- 
places in the swamps and the Everglades, where poisonous vapors and 
venomous reptiles defended them from pursuit, they would dash upon the 
settlements to rob, murder, and destroy. 

1 See p. 23, note (Sec. V.). 2 See Appendix, p. 13. Sees. L, 11., Art. III., Const. U. S. 

3 Sec p. 22 note (Sec. II., 12). 

* In this war Abraham Lincoln was captain of a company of Illinois volnntecrs, JefTerson 
Davis a lieutenant in the United States regulars. See p. 227, lllf 9, 11. 
s See p 22, note (Sec. IV., 4). In 1842, during Tyler's administration. 

Questions. — Give an account of this difficulty and its settlement? 4. What war broke out 
in 1S32 and where? Result? — What farther is said of this war? 5. What war arose in ISoii'/ 
Under what famous warrior? What is said of this war? — Cause of the war? AVhere did 
its ravages extend? 




1835. 



Blap of Florida. 



I 



CHAPTKIJ VII. JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



197 



1837. 



6. At the opening of the war (December 28), Major Dade and more 
than a hundred men were Avaylaid near the Wahoo Swamp, and all 
but four killed. On the same day, the United States agent, General 
Thompson, and five others, in view of the garrison at Port King, 
were set upon, slain, and scalped, by Osceola and a party of Indians. 
Osceola thus satiated his revenge for an imprisonment he had suffered 
at the hands of tlie agent. Soon after. General Clinch marched from 
Port Drane against the Indians, and, after defeating them, returned 
to the fort. The next February, General Gaines came to his assistance, 
and another action took place, in which the savages were again worsted, 
near Clinch's battle-ground. The following summer. General Scott 
marched into the Creek Country, subdued the Indians there, and 
sent several thousands of them bej-ond tlie Mississippi. The Seminoles 
continued the war. In October, 1837, General Jcssup, then in 
command in Florida, seized the treacherous Osceola, whom no 
oath could bind nor treaties restrain, while approaching the American 
camp under a flag of truce, and sent Mm a prisoner to Fort Moultrie. ^ 
The capture of their leader, 
though a severe blow to the 
Seminoles, did not end the war. 
Colonel Taylor^ pursued them 
into their almost inaccessible 
hiding-places, and beat them in 
a hard-fought battle, December 
25, 1837, near Lake Okeoho- 
bee, in the southern part of 
Florida. After this, several able 
officers took their turns in paci- 
fying and fighting the Seminoles, 
before they were brought to 
terms. ^ 

7. In 1832, that terrible pes- 
tilence, the Asiatic cholera, 
made its first appearance in 
America, beginning in Canada, 
and thence sweeping over the 
United States. "''""-■• ^^''='''''" 

8. This administration was more severely tried than any 
that had preceded it, by the dangerous dogma of state rights. 

The relative powers of the nation and the state came up for discussion 
in Congress during the winter of 1829-30. Daniel AVebster,'' then a 




1 See Map, p. 137. 2 gee p. 174, note 4, and pp. 208-213. 

3 Colonels Taylor and Worth, and Lientenants Robert Anderson, J. E. Johnston, and (icorire 

II. Thomas were among those promoted for gallantry in this war. * See p. 181, If 24. 

QcESTioKS. — 6. Give an account of the massacre near Wahoo Swamp. Near Fort King. 
Of the action near Fort Drane. What was done by General Scott in the summer? What was 
done by General Jessup in 1837? What by Colonel Taylor? What further is said of tlie war? 
7. What is said of the Asiatic cholera? 8. How was this administration severely tried? 
17* 



198 



PERIOD V. ira»— isr.i. national dkvelopjient. 



1832. 



senator from Massachusetts, and Robert Y. Hayne, from South Carolina, 
were the leading disputants. The latter maintained the state-rights doc- 
trine, — that is, the right of a state to determine for itself how far it 
would yield obedience to the laws of the United States. The former, in a 
masterly oration, established, as far as argiunent could, the sovereignty of 
the general government, and that the Supreme Court was the proper 
tribunal to decide cases of conflict between the state and nation. 

9. Late in 1832, South Carolina, asserting the principle of 
a protective tariff to be unjust and unconstitutional, issued an 
ordinance of nuUifleation,' declaring the tariff laws'^ 
7itdl and void, and prepared to resist the enforcement of 
them in that state. Civil Avar Avas imminent; but that calamity- 
was averted by the promptitude and decision of the president, 
and by a compromise tariff passed by Congress. 

The tariff of 1828 was the 
subject of loud and bitter com- 
plaint; and though it was modi- 
fied, with a view of making it 
more acceptable to its opponents, 
yet, as it still adhered to the 
principle of protection, it failed 
to satisfy them; The strongest 
opposition was in Virginia, 
Georgia, and South Carolina. 
The last alone, in 1832, went to 
the length oi nullification, — that 
is, of annulling an act of Con- 
gress, — threatened secession,^ 
\and prepared to resist the au- 
thority of the federal government. 
Calhoun resigned the vice-presi- 
dency,'' to advocate, on the floor 
of the Senate, the policy of 
South Carolina, of which he 
was, in fact, the author. 
Jackson, with characteristic energy and firmness, proclaimed his deter- 
mination to enforce the laws of the United States, and sent General Scott 
to Charleston, to maintain tlie national autliority. The Ullfl.inch.illg 

1 This nullifying ordin.ance was passed bj' a state convention, Xovcmber 24, 1832, and was to 
take etiect February 1, 18ao; but just betbre that day it was resolved, at a meetinj.', in Charles- 
ton, of the leading nullitiers, to postpone action. 2 See p. 11'4, t 3. 

3 Tlie ordinance declared tliat if the government of the United States should attempt to 
enforce the tarill laws by its army or navy. South Carolina would no longer consider her>elf a 
member of the Federal Union. " 4 See p. 171, IT 2, and p. 194, ^ 5. 

QUK.STION.S. — What is said of the discussion by Webster and Hayne? 9. What course did 
South Carolina take in regard to the tariff ? What did the ordinance of nullifieation declare? 
How was civil war averted? On what ground was the tariff objected to? In what states was 
the strongest opposition? To what length did South Carolina go? What is said of Calhoun? 
What course did Jackson take? Effect? 




Juliu C. Calhoun. 



CHAPTKK Vll. JA(;KS()N'S ADMINISTKATIOX. 



199 



1832. 




Henry Clay. 



attitude of the executive 

made the state pause. Out of 
South Carolina party strife was 
postponed. All united to sup- 
port tlie president, and that state, 
taking advantage of a tariff 
compromise, passed by Con- 
gress, reeeded from her defiant 
position. This compromise, the 
work of Henry Clay,^ provided 
for a gradual reduction of duties 
on imports till 1843, when none ^ 
should exceed twenty per cent. 

10. J.tckson's financial 
policy constituted a prom-, 
iiient feature of this admin-: 
istration. In 1832, 
lie vetoed a bill 
passed by Congress to renew 
the charter of the United States Bank,- and the bank ceased 
to be a national institution wlien the charter expired. 

11. The election in the autumn made Jackson president 
for another term, by a greatly increased majority. Martin Van 
Burcn, of New York, was elected vice-president. Thus sup- 
ported in his policy by the ])eople, and believing the public 
moneys no longer safe in the keeping of the United States 
Bank, Jackson proceeded to sever the connection be- 
tween the government and that institution; and by his 
order, in 1833, the secretary of the treasury transferred the 
national deposits" to certain state banks. 

The federal House of Representatives supported the president in Ids war 
upon the bank ; but the Senate jjasscd a resolution censuring his course, 
which resolution was expunged from the journal of the Senate a few years 
after, through the exertions of Thomas H. Benton, of Missouri. 

12. The reraoval of the deposits made it necessary for the 
bank to contract its loans. Money became scarce. Debtors 
throughout the country were unable to meet their liabilities, 
and the result was great commercial distress. 



183J 



1 See p. 171, 1 2. 



2 See p. 189, f 2. 



QcESTloxs. — Wliat is said of a compromise tariff? 10. What is said of Jackson's financial 
policy? Wliat bill did he veto in 1832? 11. Result of the election that autumn? What further 
steps did .Tackson take against the United States Bank, and for -what re.isim? — How was the 
presidents course regarded by the two Houses of Congress? 12. How did tlie removal of tlie 
deposits cause great commercial distress? 



200 PKKIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

This, to his friends, seemed but to prove the Avisdom of Jackson's 
policy in curbing the career of an institution which held such power over 
the moneyed interests of the country, and which, they maintained, by an 
unnecessarily sudden contraction of the currency, had caused this distress 
in order to make the people dissatisfied with the administration. 

13. Soon the state banks holding the public funds were 
enabled largely to increase their loans. The country was 
flooded "vvitli paper money. Business revived from its late de- 
pression, and there was, in appearance, the greatest prosperity; 
but it was in appearance only. Thousands plunged wildly into 
over-trade and speculation, on capital borrowed without regard 
to the means of payment. But two measures, in the latter part 

of Jackson's presidency, cut short their career. One of 
these was the specie circular, issued by order of the 
president, requiring payment for public lands to be made in 
gold and silver; and the other was an act of Congress, ordering 
the surplus revenue, excepting a reserve of five millions of 
dollars, to be withdrawn from the banks and distributed among 
the states.' Again there was a great contraction of bank circu- 
lation, and unparalleled commercial distress was left as a legacy 
to the next administration. 

14. On the niglit of December IG, 1835, a destructive conflagration 
occurred in the city of Wew York, wliich swept through the business part 
of tlie city, destroying more than six hundred of the most valuable stores, 
and proi^erty to the amount of eighteen millions of dollars.^ 

15. The original number of states was doubled during Jack- 

son's term of office, by the admission of Arkansas' in 
1836-7 

1836, and Michigan* the next year. 

Arkansas Avas part of Missouri Territory, but in 1819 was set off as 

a distinct territory, including, besides the present state, a part 

* of wliat is now the Indian Territory. It was first settled at 

Arkansas Post, by the French, in 1685. Michigan, first a part of 

the North-west Territory,^ then of Indiana Territory,^ was organized as 

a separate territory in 1805, with limits much more extended than 

■ those of the present state.' Detroit, its oldest permanent 

European settlement, was founded by the French in 1701. 

1 The amount actually divided among the states was over twent3'-eiKht millions of dollars. 

2 See p. 'Ml, ^1. 3 'Jiie state takes its name from a now extinct tribe of Indians. 
4 Tlie name Michigan is supposed to be derived from two Indian words signifying great lake. 
6 See p. 151, t 2. 6 See p. 189, 1 4. ' See p. 20(5, t 13, and p. 218, 1 3. 

Questions. — What did this seem to prove to Jackson's friends? 13. What were the state 
banks soon enabled to do? Result? 'What is said of over-trade and speculation? AVhat two 
measures are mentioned, and their result? 14. M'liat is said of the conflagration in New York 
in 1835? 1.5. When were Arkansas and Michigan admitted to the Union? — What can you tell 
of the early history of Arkansas? Of Michigan? 



CHAPTER Vlll. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



t>01 



16. Party spirit, which we have seen springing up during 
the presidency of John Quincy Adams, assumed definite form 
under Jackson, Those who supported the administration, and 
opposed the United States Bank and a tarifi" for protection, 
were called Democrats. Those who opposed the administra- 
tion, and advocated a bank and protective duties, were, after 
some changes of name, called Whigs. 

At the next election, the democrats made their candidate, 
Martin Van Buren, of New York, president. Richard M. 
Johnson,' of Kentucky, was chosen vice-president by the 
Senate, no choice having been effected by the people.'' 



1837 — 1841. 



CHAPTER VIII. 
VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION.^' 

1. Scarcely had Mr. Van 
Buren succeeded to the presi- 
dency, when the financial 
storm,^ which we have seen 
gatliering, burst upon the 
country with great violence. 

During March and April, the 
faillires in the city of New York 
alone were estimated at more than 
one hundred millions of dollars. 
Confidence and credit were de- 
stroyed. Not a few who retired at 
night in affluence awoke in the 
morning penniless. The banks 
suspended specie payment. The 
government found it impossible to 
call in its deposits, or collect its dues 
in specie. The national treasury, ^''"■''" ^"'"' ^"'■<="- 

recently full to overflowing, was exhausted. Many of the states had 
vied with individuals in extravagant expenditure. Eight of thcm,^ either 
wholly or in part, failed to meet their engagements. Mississippi and the 
Territory of Florida repudiated their debts. 

I See p. 178, f 13. 2 See Appendix, p. 16, Art. XII., Amendmonts Const. V. S. 

3 See Appendix, p. 20. 4 See pp. 199, 200, tif 12, 13. 

" Arkansas, Illinois, Indiana, Louisiana, Maryland, Michigan, Mississippi, and Pennsylvania. 

Questions. —16. Wliat is said of party spirit? Who were called democr.its? Who whifrs? 
— Who succeeded to the presidency, and who to the vice-presidency? Chap. VIII. 1. What is 
said of the financial storm in the early part of Van Buren's presidency ? — AVhat is said of failures 
and their results? Of bank suspensions and the result? Of many of the states? 




202 PKKIOD V. 1789—1801. MATIONAL DKVKLOPMKNT. 

2. The great financial measure of this administration was 

an act establishing the independent treasury.' This 
provided that the public funds should be kept, subject 
to the order of the secretary of the treasury, in the treasury at 
Washington, and in sub-treasuries located in some of the prin- 
cipal cities of the nation, under the care of federal officers 
called assistant treasurers. 

This measure, though urged upon Congress by the president in his first 
mess.age, failed to l)eoome a law till 1840. It was argued that, by thus 
keeping the public funds independent of the banks, the government would 
escape a repetition of losses such as it had recently suffered by their 
failure. 

3. A rebellion in Canada, against the government of Great 
Britain, broke out in 1837, and enlisting the sympathies of many of the 
Americans, threatened to disturb the peaceful relations between England 
and the United States. The danger was averted by a proclamation of 
the president refusing the protection of the government to citizens of the 
United States who should aid the insurgents, and by the efforts of General 
Scott, Avho was sent to tlie frontier to preserve neutrality,- 

4. The north-eastern boundary of the United States had never 
been definitely settled. Disputes had arisen in regard to it, and the 
inhabitants of Maine and New Brunswick determined to appeal to arms, 
to uphold their respective territorial claims. In this state of affairs. 
General Scott was sent to the scene of strife, and his wise and conciliatory 
course preserved the public peace. The question was settled, in 1842,^ by 
a treaty negotiated by Daniel Webster on the part of the United States, 
and Lord Ashburton on the part of Great Britain, establishing the boun- 
dary as it now runs. This treaty also provided for the suppression of the 
African slave trade. 

At the election in 1840, after a most exciting campaign, 
William Henry Harrison,* of Ohio, the candidate of the Whigs, 
was elected president, and John Tyler, of Virginia, vice- 
president. 

1 This act was repealed in 1841, diiririK Tyler's administration, but the independent Ireasurif 
was agani established in 1846, during Polk's adminislration. 

■^ A party of Americans and Canadians, supplied with provisions and cannon, took possession 
of Navy Island," in Niagara Uiver, and bclonginp to Canada. The insurgents hired a steamboat, 
called the Caroline, to transport men and munitions of war from the American shore to tho 
island. On the night of the 20th of December, a detachment of 15ritish cut this steamboat from 
her fastenings at Schlosser, set her on fire, and let lier drift over the falls. One American was 
killed, and others were reported to have been lost in the boat. This added greatly to the 
excitement in the ITnited States, and rendered it more diflicult to prevent the Americans from 
aiding the Canadians in their insurrection. 

3 In Tyler's administration. * See p. 169, 1 1, and p. 179, % 14. 

QuKSTiOKs. — 2. What was the great financial measure of this adminislration? What did 
this provide? — What further is said of this measure? 3. What rebellion broke out in Canada, 
and when? How did this affect the United States? How was the danger averted? 4. Give an 
account of the dlfflculty with respect to the north-eastern boundary. When and how was the 
question settled? For what else did this treaty provide? — Who were elected president and 
vice-president in 184.)? 



CHAPTER IX. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



208 




William Henry Harrison. 



CHAPTER IX. 
HARRISON'S AND TYLER'S ADMINISTRATIONS." 1841—184.5. 

1. Soon after the accession 
of Harrison, he issued a call 
for an extra session of Con- 
gress, to consider "matters 
connected ■with the finances 
of tlie country;" but he did 
not live to see it assemble. 
He died ju.st one month after 
his induction into office, and, 
by the constitution,* the vice- 
president, John Tyler, be- 
came president, April 6, 1 84 1 . 

2. The extra session of 
Congress, called by President 
Harrison, commenced May 31, 
The great object of the session 
was the establishment of a 
national bank.^ Two bills, passed for this purpose, were vetoed 
by President Tyler, greatly to the chagrin of the party that 
elected him, and to the disgust of his cabinet, every member 
of which resigned except JMr. Webster,* secretary of state, who 
felt that public interests demanded that he should for a time 
remain at his post. A general bankrupt law was enacted this 
session, for the relief of those whom the late financial convul- 
sions had hopelessly embarrassed.^ 

3. In 1842 an exploring expedition, fitted out by the government 
four years before, under Lieutenant Charles Wilkes," returned from a 
cruise, chiefly in the Pacific and Antarctic Oceans, of about ninety thou- 
sand miles, more than two thousand of which had been along the coast of 
the hitherto unknown Antarctic continent.'' 

1 Sfe Appendix, p. 20. - See Appendi.x, p. 12, f G, See. 1, Art. H., Const. U. S. 

3 See p. 2UI, t 16. ♦ See p. 202, % 4, p. 181, t '24, and p. 1!17, t 8. 

5 This law was repealed before the close of Tyler's term of office, when the necessity for it 
had passed away. " '*''^' P- 2^^' If 28- 

'• Several volumes cnntainintr the history of the expedition, with its observations and re- 
searclics, have been pnblishcd at the national expense. 

Qi-K.«TioNS. — 1. For what purpose did Harrisim call an extra session of Congress? When 
did Harrison die? Who sucreeded to the presidency? 2. What was the great object of the 
extra session of Congress? What bills did Tyler veto? What is said of bis party and his cabi- 
net? What is said of a trenoral bankrupt law? 3. What can you tell of the exploring expedition 
under Lieutenant Wilkes? 



•204: 



PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DKVELOPMENT. 




1842. 



John Tylei. 



4. The charter, and the laws 
enacted under it, by which Rhodo 
Island had been governed for 
nearly two centuries,^ had become 
obnoxious to the masses of the 
people, who were deprived of the 
right of suffrage. An attempt to 
form a new constitution resulted in 
the division of the people into two 
parties, each having in view essen- 
tially the same objects. One — the 
Suffrage party — attempted to in- 
troduce the desired reforms without 
regard to the existing laws, and, in 
1842, elected as governor 
Thomas Wilson Dorr, who 
had taken the lead in the demand 
for reform. The other — called the 
Law and Order party — wished to 
accomplish their purpose under the sanction of tlie established authorities. 
The Suffrage party attempting to carry their point by force, the authority 
of the United States was invoked to sustain "law and order." Dorr was 
taken prisoner, tried, convicted of treason, and condemned to imprison- 
ment for life. In the mean time, the constitution under which the state is 
now governed was adopted. Dorr was subsequently released and re- 
instated in his civil rights by the legislature. 

5. During this administration, disturbances in New York, known as 
the anti-rent diflB.eulties, menaced the peace of the community. 
Many, who held lands under lease from the large-landed proprietors,'- 

in 1844, combined to resist by force of arms the officers sent to 
collect the rent, killed some of them, and mobbed their fellow- 
tenants who had yielded to the demands of the jjatroons. These disturb-, 
ances, beginning in Rensselaer County, extended into others, Avhere land 
was held under like tenure. They were quelled, two years later, by the 
governor's calling out tlie military to assist the civil authority. 

6. In the year 1844, an electro-magnetic telegraph, the 
invention of Samuel Finley Breese Morse, was first put 
in operation between Baltimore and "Washington. 

7. On the 1st of March, 1845, the president signed a reso- 
lution of Congress, permitting, on certain conditions,^ the 

1 See p. 51, tt 1. 3. 2 See p. 53, t 3. 

8 To this resolution there were three conditions: The first was, that Texas should adopt a 
constitution, and lay it liefore Congress on or before tlie 1st day of January. 1S46; second, that 
all mines, minerals, fortifications, arms, navy, &c., should be ceded to the United States ; third, 
that new states might hereafter be formed out of said territory. 

Questions. — 4. Oive an account of the difficulties in llhodo Island. 5. Giv^e an account of 
the anti-rent difficulties in New York. 6. When and where was an electro-magnetic telegraph 
l-ut in operation? Whose invention was it? 7. When and how was Texas annexed to the 
United States? 



1844-6. 



1844. 



CHAPTER IX. TYLEK'S ADMINISTRATION. 205 

annexation of Texas to the United States. Texas accepted 
the conditions of annexation the next 4th of July, and ,_.^ 
became one of the United States the next December. 

The permanent occupancy of Texas may be dated from the year 1715, 
when the Spaniards, alarmed at the vigorous movements of the irr-ic 
French in Louisiana,^ established several posts and missions in 
Texas." San Antonio^ is one of the oldest towns. Before the purchase 
of Florida/ Texas was claimed by Spain as a part of Mexico, and by the 
United States as a part of Louisiana.^ The United States yielded her 
claim to Spain as a part of the price paid for Florida. In 1821, Mexico, 
including Texas, declared herself independent of Spain. The new govern- 
ment adopted a liberal system of colonization, and a strong tide of emigra- 
tion set towards Texas from the United States. 

8. After a succession of revolutions in Mexico, Santa Anna became 
president of that distracted country, under a constitution modelled after 
that of the United States. But in 1835 he abolished the constitution, and 
the Texans refused to submit to his authority. Santa Anna ,„„- 
attempted to subdue them. They resisted, and at Gonzales 
(October 2) repulsed their invaders. Before the close of the year they 
took from the Mexicans the strong fort of Goliad, and the citadel of 
San Antonio, called the Alamo, where one thousand Mexicans were 
unable to withstand the assault of lialf their number of Texans. 

9. The next year Santa Anna invaded Texas with a numerous army. 
He retook Goliad and the Alamo, and put their brave garrisons qq« 
to the sword, even murdering the captured sick and wounded. 

The Texans, March 2, declared themselves independent of Mexico, 
and organized a government. General Samuel Houston was in connnand 
of the Texan army, which numbered less than eight hundred men. 
Managing to divide the Mexican force, he at length gave battle, April 21, 
at the San Jacinto, to an advanced division commanded by Santa Anna 
in person. The Texans gained a complete victory, capturing and slaying 
more than double their own number. Among the prisoners was Santa 
Anna, who, to purchase his liberty, ordered the invading army to retire 
beyond the liio Grande, and acknowledged the independence of Texas. 
Mexico, although refusing to confirm this act of Santa Anna, made no 
vigorous etfort for the conquest of the province. Texas now sought 
annexation to the United States ; but the proposition was not favorably 

1 See p. SO. f 1. 

2 As early as 1690 the Spaniards established forts and missions in Texas, but thoy -were soon 
abandoned. ^ Called, also, Bexar, and San Antonio de Bexar. * Sec p. l:i2, *[ 0. 

* In 1GS5, La Salle (see p. 67, f 3), with a colony destined for the mouth of tlie Mississippi, 
landed by mistake at JIatagorda Bay. Though the colony was soon bi'olien up by the Indians, 
the French claimed the country as long as tliey held Louisiana. 

Questions. — When and by whom was Texas first permanently occupied? Before the pur- 
chase of Florida, by what nations was Texas claimed? How did Spain acquire the claim of the 
United States? Wliat happened in 1821? What is said of emigration from tlie United States? 
8. Wliy did the Texans revolt against Jlexico? What did Santa Anna attempt? What is said 
of conflicts at Gonzales, Goliad, and the Alamo? 9. What did Santa Anna do the next year? 
When did the Texans declare themselves independent of Mexico? Give an account of the battle 
of San Jacinto. Result of this battle? 
18 



20G PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVP^LOPMENT. 

entertained by the latter country. In 1844, however, President Tyler 
proposed annexation, by a treaty which the Senate refused to ratify. 
. 10. The question of annexation went before the people in 
the presidential contest of 1844, and the Democratic candidate, 
James Knox Polk, of Tennessee, who favored the measure, was 
elected president, over the Whig candidate, Henry Clay, 
who opposed it. George Mifflin Dallas, of Pennsylvania, was 
elected vice-president, on the same ticket with Mr. Polk. 

Finding tlie measure thus indorsed by the people, Tyler pressed forward 
the work of annexation, Avlrich was consummated among the last acts of 
his administration. 

11. Annexation was advocated and opposed chiefly with reference 
to its supposed influence upon the institution of slavery. Anti-slavery 
men opposed it on the ground that as Texas was slave territory, to annex 
that country would extend the area of slavery. On the other hand, leading 
statesmen of the south did not hesitate to avow themselves in favor of 
it, as necessary to the security of tliat institution. 

12. In the free states there had for years been forming, 
against the extension of slavery, a strong sentiment, which had 
found expression in the organization, on that issue, of a ])arty 
called the Liberty Party. The bold stand taken by southern 
statesmen in flxvor of annexing Texas, as a slavery measure, 
served to swell the ranks of this party at the north. 

13. On the last day of his administration Tyler signed a 

bill for the admission of Florida and Iowa to the 
184:5—6 

Union. The former became a state on the passage 

of the act, the latter not till the next year. 

Florida' became a territory soon after its acquisition from Spain. 
Iowa,- successively a part of Missouri, Michigan, and Wisconsin^ Territo- 
ries, was erected into a separate territory in 1838, with an area much more 
extended tlian that of the state. The act of admission gave the state its 
present boundaries. The first permanent settlement was made at 
1833. Burlington, in 1833, by emigrants from Illinois. Dubuque 
was settled later the same year.* 

1 Seep. 192, t 6; p. 170, t 2, and note 2: p. 162, t 15, and noteO; p. 147. ^ 13. and note 1. 

2 It gets its name from that ot a tribe of Indians, and signifies the drowsy o}ies. 

3 See p. 200, If 15; p. 100. t 2; p. 218. f 3. 

* In 1788. Julien Dnbnrine. a Frencli Canadian, built a small fort at Dnbnqno. where he carried 
on the mining of lead, and trade with the Indians, for more than twenty years. 

Questions. —What steps were taken for the annexation of Texas to the United States, and 
the result? 10. How did the question of annexation enter into the next presidential election, 
and who were elected president and vice-president? How did the result of this election affect 
annexation? 11. With reference to what was annexation advocated and opposed? On what 
ground did anti-slavery men oppose it? On what ground did southern statesmen favor it? 
12. What can you tell of the rise of tlie Liberty Party? What served to swell the ranks of this 
party at the north? 13. When did Florida and Iowa become states of the Union? — What is said 
of riorida? (live an .iccount of the early history of Iowa. 



CHAl'TEK X. POLK'S ADMINISTUATIOX. 



207 



CHAPTER X. 

POLK'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1845—1849. 

1. From the Beginning of the Administkation to the 
Declaration of War with Mexico. — 1. When Mr. Polk 
became the chief magistrate, both the United States and Great 
Britain claimed the region 
called Oregon, extending 
from the Rocky Mountains 
to the Pacific, and north 
from Mexico" (parallel 42°) 
to parallel 54° 40'. The 
adjustment of these rival 
claims had long been a 
subject of negotiation, and 
now threatened to disturb 
the peaceful relations of the 
two countries. In 
1846, however, a 
treaty was agreed upon, 
which established the jores- 
ent boundary between the 
possessions of the United States and Great Britain, from the 
Rocky Mountains to the Pacific. The name of Oregon^ was 
retained by the portion of the territory that fell to the United 
States. 

2. The coast of Oregon was visited by several of tlio early naviga- 
tors,* and, after ages of neglect, interest in that region was again revived 
by Captain Robert Gray, who entered the Columbia in 1792, giving to the 
river the name of his ship. During Jefferson's presidency, the United 
States sent an expedition across the continent, under Captain 
Lewis and Lieutenant Clark, whicli, in 1804-5, traced the Jlissouri to its 
source, and descended the Columbia to the Pacific. On this expedition 
and that of Captain Gray, as well as on the purchase from Spain of her 



1846. 




James Kuox Polk. 



1 See Appendix, p. 20. 2 See p. 1G6, If 3, note 4. 

3 By some it is supposed that the name Orenon was invented hy Captain Jonathan C'ar\-er, 
wlio explored this reprion (I7fi6-8): but aceordinf,' to otliers, it is derived from the Spanish 
oregano, wild marjoram, wliieh gi-ows in abundance on the raciflc coast. 

< See p. 14, t 5, and p. 16, f 2. 

Ql'kstioxs. — 1. What nations claimed Orcjron at the befrinning of Polk's administration? 
Extent of Orcson? What is said of these rival claims? When w.is a treaty agreed upon, and 
what did it establisli? 2. What is said of the coast of Ores.'on? How was interest in tliat rct;ion 
revived? What is s:iid of the expedition of Lewis and Clark? On what was the claim of tlio 
I'nited States to Orefron based? 



208 PERIOD V. 1789— ISGl. NATIONAL DKYKLOI'MKNT. 

rights in that territory,^ the claim of the United States was based. The 
English founded their claim upon the operations of British fur companies 
within the territory subsequent to the explorations of Lewis and Clark. 
The first settlement in Oregon was begun near tlic mouth of the 
' Columbia, in 1811, by the American Fur Company, and named 
Astoria, from John Jacob Astor, of New York, the leading member 
of the company. 

3. The annexation of Texas'^ led to a war with Mexico. 
Texas had maintained her independence for nine years, and had been 

recognized as an independent power by several European nations, as 
well as by the United States. Yet Mexico claimed tliat province, and 
declared that its annexation to the United States would be considered an 
act of war. Accordingly, on the passage of the resolution of annexation, 2 
Mexico broke off diplomatic relations with the government at Washington. 
Moreover, the western boundary of Texas was in dispute. Texas claimed, 
and the United States assumed, that the Rio Grande separated that state 
from Mexico. Mexico, on the other hand, contended that the region 
between the Kio Grande and the Nueces had never been a part of her 
revolted province. 

4. When the rupture between the two countries became 
imminent, General Taylor ^ received orders from Washington 

to advance into Texas, to protect that state from 
invasion. Accordingly, in August, 1845, he encamped 

with a detachment of the regular army, at Corpus Christi."* 

"While affairs were in this position, the United States sent a minister 

to Mexico authorized to arrange the subjects in dispute ; but he was 

refused a hearing. 

5. Early the next year, Taylor was ordered to move to the 
Rio Grande. Having established a depot of supplies at Point 
Isabel, he took position opposite Matamoras, and erected a fort, 
, . afterwards named Fort Urown!" Learning that the 

Mexicans Avere preparing to cross at points higher up 
the river, he sent Captain Thornton, Avitli sixty-three dragoons, 
to reconnoitre. This i)arty was surprised, April 26, and after a 
loss of sixteen men, was compelled to surrender. This Avas 
the first fight of the xoar. 

1 See p. Ififi, f 3. 2 See p. 205, f 7. 3 Sce p. 174, f fi, note 4, and 197, f 6. 

* Body of Christ. 6 See p. 210, t 7, note 5. 

QuESTioxs. — On what did the English found their claim? AVliat is said of the first settlement 
in Oregon? 3. AVIiat led to a war with Mexico? — How long had Texas maintained her indepen- 
dence? AVhat is said of her recognition as an independent power? AVhat did Mexico claim, 
and what declare? AVhat was done by Mexico on tlie passage of the resolution of annexation? 
AVhat dispute was there in reference to the western bomidary of Texas? 4. AVhat course was 
taken by the United States wlien a rupture became imminent? Where did Tajior encamp? — 
AVhat was now done to arrange the sub.ieets in dispute? 5. AVhat order was given to Taylor, 
and what was done by this general? Give an account of the first fight of the war. 



CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



209 




210 I'EKIOD V. irS'J— IStil. NATIONAL DKVKLOrMKNT. 

6. A few days later, Taylor received intelligence that a large 
force of Mexicans was threatening Point Isabel. lie immedi- 
ately marched to strengthen that place, leaving a small garrison, 
under Mnjor Brown, to guard the fort on the Rio Grande. 
After making Point Isabel secure, he set out on his return, and. 
May 8, Avith little more than two thousand men, encountered 
about three times as many Mexicans at Palo Alto,' under 
General Arista. An action ensued, which lasted from noon till 
ui^ht, when the Americans remained in possession of the field. 
In the morning Taylor found the enemy, strongly rc'enforced, at 
Hesaca de la Palma," but after a severe contest, the Mexicans 
Avere routed, and fled beyond the Ilio Grande. 

7. Among the mortally wounded at Palo Alto was Major Ring- 
gold,' whose efficient battery contributed largely to gain the day. At 
Rcsaca de la Palnia, Captain May, at the liead of a body of dragoons, 
was ordered to charge upon a Mexican battery, which, directed by General 
La Vega, was doing great execution. In the face of a murderous fire, 
the brave men followed their heroic leader, drove away or cut to pieces 
the cannoneers, and took La Vega prisoner at his guns. The Mexican 
loss, in the two engagements, is estimated at fifteen hundred ; that of the 
Americans was about one hundred and seventy. The next day Taylor 
returned to Fort Brown, which had sustained, for three days, an almost 
uninterrupted cannonade, though with but small loss, except that Major 
Brown was killed by the bursting of a shell.* 

8. On the 18th, General Taylor crossed the Rio Grande, 
and took possession of Matamoras, where he waited for reen- 
forcements.* During the summer, several Mexican towns near 
the Rio Grande yielded to the Americans without resistance. 

9. Intelligence of the capture of Captain Thornton's party* 
produced great excitement throughout the United States, 
notwithstanding great diflercnce of opinion prevailed as to 
the justice and expediency of the war. In a few weeks, more 
than two hundred thousand men had volunteered to rescue 
the little army under General Taylor, Avhich Avas sui)posed to 

1 Tall Timher. - Ravine of palms. 

3 '• Leave uio alono," said the heroic major, to the officers wlio crowded around liim as he fell, 
mortally wounded; "you are wanted at the front." 

4 The fort was named in honor of this gallant officer, who lost his life in its defence. 

5 See p. 211, t 2. '^ ■'*'-■« P- 208, 1 5- 

Question.?. — C. AVhere did Taylor marcli, and for what purpose? Give an nccount of the 
battle of Palo Alto. Of the battle at Hcsaea de la Palma. 7. What is said of Major Kinssold 
and his battery? Of Captain May and his dragoons? What was the loss of each army? What 
of Fort IJrown in the mean time? 8. What did Taylor next do? What happened durhiff the 
summer? 9. AVIiat effect did news of the capture of Captain ThoDiton's party produce in tliu 
United States? 



'^% 



CHAPTKK X. POLK'S ADMINISTKATION. 211 

be in great danger. Congress declared that "war existed by 
the act of Mexico," made appropriations for carrying it on, and 
authorized the president to accept the services of fifty thou- 
sand vohmteers, one half of whom were to be sent to the field, 
the other half to be kept as a reserve. Mexico, considering 
the occupation of the territory between the Nueces and the 
Rio Grande as an invasion of her soil, declared war in May. 

II. Plax of Operations. — Operations of the Army 
UNDER Taylor. — 1. The government at Washington, by the 
advice of General Scott,' determined on a comprehensive plan 
of operations. One squadron of the navy was ordered to join 
the fleet already in the Pacific, in an attack upon the Mexican 
ports of California ; another to operate in the Gulf of Mexico. 
An Army of the West assembled at Fort Leavenworth, under 
General Stephen W. Kearny, to invade New Mexico, and 
pi-oceeding westward, to cooperate with the Pacific fleet. 
General Wool ' collected at San Antonio another force, which 
constituted the Army of the Centre^ and was to invade Mexico 
from that quarter. Heavy reenforcements were sent to the army 
nnder Genei'al Taylor,^ known as the Army of OccujKition. 

2. The latter part of August, General Taylor was prepared 
to advance, and marched against Monterey. This city, strong 
in its natural defences, strong in its fortifications, and garrisoned 
by ten thousand men, under General Ampudia, yielded to 
General Taylor's army, numbering but little more than six 
thousand men, September 24, after a siege of four days, and a 
series of assaults. 

General Taylor was assisted by Generals "Worth, Quitman, Butler, and 
other able ofScers. The engineers, under Major Mansfield,' enabled the 
besiegers to overcome the almost impassable mountains and ravines whicli 
environed the city. When the soldiers had forced their way into the city, 
they avoided tlie barricaded streets, by passing upon the house-tops, or 
digging their way through massive stone walls, from house to liouse.* 

3. About the time of the fiiU of Monterey, General Wool 
moved, with a force of three thousand men, from San Antonio, 



1 See p. 174, f 5. 2 See p. 210, IT 8- ^ See p. 273, T 45. 

* By the terms of surrender, Ampudia was permitted to witlidraw his troops from Monterey 
witli the honors of war, and at the same time an armistice was agreed upon, which, by order of 
the American government, was terminated in seven weel<s. 

QUKSTIONS. — What was done by Congress? What by Jlexico? II. 1. What plan of opera- 
tions was determined on by the government at Washington? 2. What can you tell of the 
capture of Monterey? — What further is said of this capture? 3. Give an account of General 
Wool's operations. 



212 PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

intending to penetrate the province of Chihuahua. After a 
laborious march of six weeks, he reached Monclova. There 
having received orders to abandon the proposed expedition, he 
turned southward, and, December 5, encamped at Parras, 
within supporting distance of General Taylor, to whose com- 
mand the Army of the Centre was now joined. 

4. Taylor next sent forward a portion of his army, under 

Worth, to Saltillo, and leaving General Butler with a garrison 

, « . _ at Monterey, himself marched southward, desiffnincr to 
1847. . , . . 

extend a line of defence to Tampieo, which city had 

been captured by the American fleet. Early in January, 1847, 

he entered Victoria, already occupied by an advance division, 

under General Quitman, About this time, a large part of 

Taylor's best troops, with many of his most experienced officers, 

were witlidrawn to aid General Scott,' who had been ordered 

to enter Mexico by way of Vera Cruz.* 

5. Soon intelligence reached Taylor that Santa Anna,^ who 
had again been placed at the head of affixirs in Mexico, tating 
advantage of the reduction of the American forces in the north, 
was marching with a large army upon Saltillo. The American 
general immediately gathered, at Agua Nueva,* all the disposa- 
ble troops in his command, in number less than live thousand, 
and these chiefly undisciplined volunteers. February 21, Santa 
Anna approached, with an army nearly five times as large, 
when Taylor retired to a narrow pass, called, by the Mexicans, 
La Angostura,* near the plantation of Buena Vista.** This pass 
was protected on one side by rugged mountains, and on the 
other by deep ravines. Santa Anna followed, and on the after- 
noon of the 22d,' a battle began by some skirmishing of the 
light trooj^s. Early the next day the battle opened anew, and 
raged with great fury till night, when the Mexicans made a 
jirecipitate retreat. 

The loss of the Americans, in killed, wounded, and missing, was about 
seven hundred and fifty ; that of the Mexicans is believed to have been 
more than two thousand. Never before had an American army contended 
against such odds. The battle was a series of encounters, from each 

1 Soe p. 214, § IV. 2 True Cross. 3 See p. 205, f !). 4 x^ew Water. 

6 The Narrow Pass. o Fine View. 7 Washinstoii's birthday. 

Questions. — 4. Give an account of the operations of the army under Taylor. AVhy -were 
many of Taylor's best troops withdrawn? 5. What intellifrence soon reached Taylor? What 
did he do in consequence? Give an account of the battle of Buena Vista. — Wliat further is said 
of tliis battle? 



CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 213 

of which the Mexicans would fall back out of danger, and re-form for 
another attack ; the Americans being unable to pursue, from the smallness 
of their number and want of cavalry.^ 

6. The victory at Buena Vista broke the Mexican power 
in the north, and closed the brilliant military career of General 
Taylor, who, a few months afterwards, leaving the command 
to General Wool, returned to the United States, where his 
grateful countrymen received him with every mark of respect, 
and soon bestowed upon him the highest honors in their gift.* 

III. Conquest of New Mexico and California. — 

1. While Taylor Avas delayed at Matamoras, in the summer 

of 1846,^ General Kearny,* with eisfhteen hundred men, 

. ... 1846 

set out on his expedition against New Mexico. After 

a march of a thousand miles through the wilderness, he entered 
Santa Fe, the capital, in August, and took possession of the 
whole province without opposition. Having established a gov- 
ernment, he left the principal part of his force, under Colonel 
Donij^han, and himself, with a squad of cavalry, pushed on 
across the continent to California. 

2. Agreeably to the orders of General Kearny, Doniphan, 
having subdued the Navajo Indians, who were plundering the 
New Mexicans, left a guard at Santa Fe, and with less than a 
thousand men, directed his course towards Chihuahua. On 
his march he gained two victories over greatly superior forces, 
the first at Bracito, December 25, and the second at the 
Sacramento, February 28, 1847, which placed at his 
mercy the province and rich city of Chihuahua. 

He then proceeded to Saltillo, and as the term of service for which his 
men were enlisted had expired, he took them to New Orleans and dis- 
charged them — a force enlisted, disciplined, marched more than three 
thousand miles, chiefly through a hostile and unknown country, and dis- 
charged, in less than a year. 

1 To General Wool belongs much of the credit of this victory. He selected the position, 
arranged the plan of battle, and during part of the time was in chief command. On more 
than one occasion, Colonel Jeflerson Davis, with his untlinching Mississippians, and Captains 
Thomas W. Sherman, Braxton Bragg, and George H. Thomas, with their batteries, held the 
enemy back from victory. Among the other brave officers who won distinction inider Taylor, 
and have since become famous in the military history of the country, were Lieutenants Irvin 
McDowell. William B. Franklin, Robert S. Gamett, Joseph Hooker, George G. Meade, John 
C. Pemberton, John Pope, and John F. Revnolds. „,, „ , 

2 See p. 218, f 4. 3 See p. 210, IT 9- * See p. 2n, t L 

QrFSTioNs. — 6. Result of the victory at Buena Vista? Wliat is said of General Taylor? 
III. 1. Give an account of Kearny's expedition against New Mexico. Under whom did he leave 
the princip>il part of his force after reaching Santa Fe? What did he do with the remainder? 

2. Give an account of Colonel Doniphan's operations. 



214 



PERIOD V. 17S0 — 1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 



3. Kearny had advanced but a few days on liis march 

to the Pacific, when he learned from a messenger tliat 

the conquest of California had been accomplished by 

Captain John C. Fremont,' of tlie army, and Commodores Sloat 

and Stoclvton, of the navy. 

The winter before the breaking out of the war, Frdmont, then a cap- 
tain in the corps of topographical engineers, was in California with about 
sixty men on an expedition to discover a new route to Oregon. Having 
been informed that the Mexican commandant on the Pacific intended to 
attack his party, and to expel the American settlers, he made common 
cause with the latter, and, after a few conflicts, though news of the war had 
not reached him, put an end to Mexican authority in Northern California. 
Early in July, Commodore Sloat, then commander of the Pacific flcet,^ 
having received intelligence that war had broken out between Mexico and 
the United States, took possession of INIontcrcy, on the Pacific. A little 
later, Stockton superseded Sloat in command, took San Diego, and, 

in conjunction with Fremont, Los 
Angeles. By the end of Aiigust, 
the Avhole of Upper California 
was in the possession of the 
Americans. 

4. Such was the condition 
of affairs when General 
Kearny, after having expe- 
rienced great hardships, and 
having narrowly escaped 
being cut off by superior 
numbers, reached the Pacific 
I slope in season to take part 
:in the battle of San Gabriel, 
January 8, 1847, which 
established the author- 
ity of the United States in 
California. 

IV. Operations of the Army under Scott. — Peace. — ■ 
1. Meanwhile General Scott'had collected an army of twelve 
thousand men, with the design of penetrating Mexico to its 
capital. He landed his army near Vera Cruz, March 9, 1847, 
and soon had completely invested the city. After a furious 

1 See p. 224, T 6, and p. 271, 1 39. 2 See p. 211. f 1. a nd p. 230, IF 17. 3 See p. 246, f 13. 

Questions.— 3. What did Kearny learn soon after he started for the Tacific?— What par- 
ticulars can you pive of the conquest of California? 4. AVhat further can .vou say orOcnenil 
Kearny? IV. 1. Give an account of the investment and capture of Vera Cruz. 




1847. 



Winficld Scott. 



CHAPTER X. rOLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



215 



bombardment of four days, in which the fleet, commanded by 
Commodore Matthew C. Perry, also joined, Vei'a Cruz, and 
the strong castle of San Juan de Ulloa, with all the armaments 
and munitions of war, surrendered, Marcli 29. 

After the foil of Vera Cruz, the fleet took several Mexican ports on 
the Gulf, which were thrown open to commerce, duties on imports being 
imposed for the benefit of the American government. This "was, in 
effect, the seizure of the public revenues of Mexico," the object being "to 
compel the enemy to contribute, a's far as practicable, towards the expenses 
of till. v\ ar " 




B jnibaidiiient of ^ era Cruz 



2. About a week after the capture of Vera Cruz, General 
Scott began his march for the city of Mexico. At the mountain 
pass of Cerro Gordo • he met Santa Anna, who, since his defeat 
at Biiena Vista, had collected another army, with which he was 
guarding the pass. The Americans carried by assault every 
position of the enemy, April 18. 

The American force was less tlian nine thousand, the Jlexican over 
twelve tliousand. The loss of the former was little more than four hun- 
dred in killed and wounded ; that of the latter, over a tliousand, besides 
three thousand prisoners, among whom were five generals.- Santa xVnna 
escaped on a mule, but left behind him his equipage, pi-ivate papers, and 



1 areat Bill. 
Among tlie prisoners was General La Voga, who liad been captured at Kesaca de la Talma. 

QuiiSTioxs. — V/hat is said of the fleet? Of duties on imports? 2. (live an account of tlie 
battle of Cerro Gordo. — What was the number of the forces in this battle? IJcsuItsof the battle? 



216 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

his cork leg. The Mexican army was completely dispersed, yet the Mexican 
1 R4-7 government declared its determination to carry on the Avar, and 
never make peace Avith the United States of tlie north. 

3. After this victory, the Americans, without resistance, 
took possession of Jalapa, of Perote, guarded by the strongest 
fortress in Mexico after San Juan de Ulloa, and of Puebla, 
a city second only in importance to the capital. Hei'e Scott 
waited nearly three months to replenish his army. 

Santa Anna, meanwhile, was planning new means for the 
defence of the capital. lie organized bands of guerrillas to 
cut off the communication of the Americans with Vera Cruz, 
and with surprising energy, in the face of many difficulties, 
raised another army to oppose their advance. 

4. Scott resumed his inarch towards the capital, August 7, 
after having received reenforcements. 

In three days the army had passed the crest of the Cordilleras, Avhen 
the grand valley of Mexico burst upon their gaze. Lakes, plains, cities, 
and cloud-capped mountains spread aroimd and beneath. "Far to the 
left was descried the giant peak of Popocatapetl ; before them lay the Lake 
Tezcuco; and beyond, the domes and towers of the Montezumas."* But 
in the path of the invaders lay more than thirty thousand Mexican troops, 
and strong fortifications to be overcome. 

5. The Americans advanced cautiously, and met with no 
opposition till the 19th, when they found their march impeded 
by the fortified camp of Contreras, fourteen miles from the city 
of Mexico. The next morning the camp was assaulted and 
carried. This success was followed, the same day, by the forcing 
of San Antonio, and the brilliant victory of Churubusco, and 
the whole Mexican army was driven back upon the city. 

In these engagements nine tliousand Americans had routed more 
than three times as many Mexicans, Avith a loss to the vanquished of seven 
thousand, including among the prisoners eight generals. The loss of the 
Americans Avas little more than one thousand in killed and wounded. 
After these victories General Scott granted an armistice to Santa Anna 
for tlie purpose of negotiating a peace. Perceiving, hoAvever, tliat nego- 
tiations Avould be of no avail, and that the treacherous Mexican was 
strengthening his defences, hostilities Avere resumed. 

1 The iMontO/iumas were a race of native kings that occupied the throne of Mexico before the 
conquest Ijy Cortcz (se e p. 12, If '2). 

Questions. — 3. After this victory, of what places did the Americans take possession? How 
long and for Avhat purpose did Scott wait at Puebla? — How was Santa Anna employed mean- 
while? 4. AATien did Scott resume his march towards the capital? — A\'hat lay in the path of the 
invaders? 5. WTien and Avhcre did the Americans find their march impeded? What was done 
on the moniing of the 20th? AVhat other successes followed the same day?— What fUrther is 
said of these engagements? What of an armistice? 



CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



217 





"ill ly ' ''"'^ tin] i4vi*^=^ 



6. On September 8, General 
Woi til took by stoi m the strong 
position of Molino del Rey.' 
On the 13th, the almost inac- 
cessible castle of Chapultepee, 
the last fortification that de- 
fended the capital, yielded to 
the victorious Americans, and 
the next day the array entered 
the city, and the stars and stripes 
waved over the national i>alace." 
Santa Anna fled from the city, and collected a poi'tion of his 

demoralized army; but his eflbrts were ineffectual, and the vanquished 

chief soon after escaped from the country. 



General Scott entering the City of Mexico. 



1 The King-x Mill. 

2 In this scrips of battles, Generals Twiggs, Worth, Tillow, Sliields, Cadwalader, Colonel 
Harney, and other brave and etficient officers, nobly seconded their able commander-in-chief. 
Amoiipr the gallant officers who won brevets at Contreras, Churiibnsco, and Chapultepee, were 
Captain Robert E. Lee, Lientenants P. G. T. P.eauregard, Daniel H. Hill, Tliomas J. Jackson, 
and George H. llcClellan. Lieutenants Don Carlos Buell, James Longstreet, Nathaniel Lyon, 
Earl Van Dorii, John Sedgwick, and Captain Philip Kearny, at Contreras and Ciiurubusco, 
and Captains Joseph Hooker and Jesse L. Reno, at Chapultepee, also gained brevet rank. 
Among the officers brevetted for gallant conduct in the storming of Jlolino del Rey and at 
Chapultepee, was Lieutenant Ulysses S. Grant, who had served witli great credit in the array 
under Taylor, from the opening of the war tlirough the siege of :\Ionterpv. and witli Scott thus 
far in his campaign. Captains Robert Anderson, James Longstreet. and Lieutenant-Colonels 
Edwin V. Sumner, and Joseph E. Johnson, also obtained brevets for gallantry. 

Qdestions. — 6. What is said of the fall of Molino del Rey and Chapultepee? When did the 
Americans enter the city of Mexico? — Wliat further is said of Santa Anna? 
19 



218 I'KHIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVKLOPMENT. 

7. The fall of the capital may be considered as closing the 
war. A treaty "svas concluded, February 2, 1848, at 
Guadalupe Hidalgo, and peace was proclaimed by 
President Polk the next 4th of July. By this treaty the United 
States gained a vast expanse of territory, extending south to 
the River. Gila and west to the Pacific,' and stipulated to pay 
Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and to assume her debts to 
American citizens to the amount of over three millions more. 

V. Fkom the Close of the War with Mexico to the 
Accession of Taylok. — 1. The territory acquired from 
Mexico proved to be a subject of contention. As early as 
August, 1846, when it became evident that the war 
would result in the acquisition of territory, David 
Wilmot, a representative in Congress from Pennsylvania, 
introduced a proposition, known as the Wilmot Proviso, by 
which slavery was to be excluded from all territory acquired 
of Mexico. Although the proviso did not become a law, it 
brought the subject of slavery before Congress and the people, 
for violent debate, and still further strengthened the anti-slavery 
sentiment in the north. The party opposed to the extension 
of slavery took the name of the Free Soil party. ^ 

2. A little before the conclusion of a treaty with Mexico, 
gold was found to abound in California.' News of this dis- 
covery caused a wonderful tide of emigration from all parts of 
the civilized world to set towards the land of gold. 
, , 3. In 1848 Wisconsin* was admitted to the Union. 

"Wisconsin, a part of the Territory of Illinois, ° was attached to 
the Territory of Michigan* in 1818, and became a separate territory in 
1830. As a territory it included a part of the Louisiana Purchase nortli 
of Missouri.' Green Bay was founded in 17-15, by the French, 
who had, many years before, established a mission, trading-post, 
and fort here, as well as at Prairie du Chien and La Pointe. French 
missionaries and traders explored portions of Wisconsin as early as 1C39. 

1 The boundary between Mexico and the United States was to be the Ilio Grande, from its 
mouth to New Mexico; thence to the Kiver Gila; that river to its junction with the Colorado; 
thence in a straisht line to the Pacific, at a point ten miles south of San i)iego. 

2 See p. 206, 1 12. 3 See p. 214, f If 3. 4. 
* The state is named from the Kiver Wisconsin. Tlic name signifies "//le qalherittg of the 

waters." ^ Sec p. 19li If 2, and note 3. 

See p. 200, f 1-5. ' See Iowa, p. 206, 1 13. and Minnesota, p. 225, f 5. 

Questions. —7. When and wliere was a treaty concluded? By this treaty what did the 
United States gain and what stipulate? V. 1. "What is said of the territory acquired from 
Mexico? What is the Wilmot Proviso? What was the result of its introduction into Congress? 
AMiat was the party opposed to the extension of slavery named? 2. What was found to abound 
in C'lilifornia? Effect of news of this discovery? 3. Wlien was Wisconsin admitted to the Union? 
— Gi^■c an account of the early history of Wisconsin. 



CHAPTER XI. TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATIOX. 



219 



4. At the presidential election in 1848, tlie Whig candi- 
dates, Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana, for president, and Mil- 
lard Fillmore, of New York, for vice-president, were elected. 

CHAPTER XI. 

TAYLOR'S AND FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATIONS.' 1849-1853. 

1. General Taylor found the government surrounded by 
difficulties which threatened the disruption of the Union. The 
questions relating to slavery added the bitterness of sectional 
controversy to tlie strife of 
party. 1st. The majority in 
the slave states contended 
that the territory acquired 
from Mexico by the blood 
and treasure of the whole 
Union should be open to 
the people of every section 
of the country, with all tlieir 
property, including slavehold- 
ers with their slaves; and 
it was i)roj)osed to extend 
the line of the Missouri Com- 
])romise " to the Pacific, pro- 
hibiting slavery north of the 
line, and permitting it south 
of it. In the free states 
slavery was generally believed to be an evil and a sin, and 
there was a large and growing party which, although it had no 
disposition to molest the institution where it already existed, 
would not consent to its extension to territory then free, and 
such, by the laws of Mexico, was the condition of the territory 
recently acquired. 2d. California formed a constitution, and 
petitioned to be admitted to the Union as a free state, with 
her present boundaries. Since a part of this territory extended 




Zacharv Tavlor. 



1 See Appendix, p. 20. 



2 See p. 191. t 3. 



Questions. — 4. WHio were elected next president and vice-president? Chap. XI. 1. Wliat 
•nas the condition of the government on the accession of Taylor? How did sectional contro- 
versy arise in regard to territory acQuired from Jlexico? In rcjrard to the admission of California? 



220 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DKVELOPMENT. 

south of the proposed line of compromise, to grant the petition 
Wjould exclude slavery from a region into which slaveholders 
maintained that they had a right to remove with their slaves. 
3d. Petitions had for years been pouring in upon Congress, 
praying that the slave trade and slavery might be abolished in 
the District of Columbia. 4th, The south had also found 
cause of complaint in the fact that fugitive slaves had been 
assisted to escape by people in the free states. 5th. To add 
to these sources of sectional animosity, Texas set up a claim 
to a part of the acquired territory, which, should it be allowed, 
would consign to slavery the region claimed. 

2. Under the lead of John C. Calhoun,' attempts were made to induce 
the people of the south to accept no compromise on the sectional issues 
before the country. The more violent urged secession from the Union 
and the establishment of a Southern Confederacy,'^ but more moderate 
counsels prevailed. 

3. In the midst of these dangers to the republic, a committee^ 
was appointed in the United States Senate to devise a j^lan 
for the settlement of the difficulties. Henry Clay,'* himself a 

slaveholder, but opposed to the extension of slavery, 
was chairman, and in May, 1850, made a report, em- 
bracing several measures, known as the Omnibus Bill, and 
designed to arrange the subjects in dispute by compromise. 

4. Pending the discussions on Mr. Clay's report, the nation 
was called a second time* to mourn the death of its chief magis- 
trate. President Taylor died July 9, 1850. 

Called to his high station from a life of active service in the camp, 
without any experience in the administration of civil affairs, he had shown 
himself equal to the position, and the confidence reposed in his integrity 
and patriotism by the people of all sections of the country, caused his death, 
at this time of national peril, to be felt as an irreparable calamity. 

5. Millard Fillmore, the vice-president, now became presi- 
dent, and was inaugurated the day after the death of General 
Taylor. 

1 See p. 198, f 9. 

2 Ilemy S. Foote, at that time senator from Mississippi, is evidence that Calhoun prepared a 
constitutfon for such a confederacy. 

3 The committee consisted of thirteen members. Besides the chairman, Mr. Clay, tliere were 
six from free and six from slave states. 

* See p. 199, t 9. 6 See p. 203, f 1. 

Questions. — How in regard to the District of Columbia? In regard to fugitive slaves? In 
regard to the claim set up by Texas? 2. What attempts were made iinder the lead of Mr. 
Calhoun? What was urged by the more violent? 3. For what purpose was a committee 
appointed in the United States Senate? Who was chairman of the committee? What bill did 
lie report, and what did it embrace? 4. AVhat melancholy event occurred during the discussions 
on Mr. Clay's report? — What further is said bf President Taylor? 5. Who now became president? 



CHAPTER XI. FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION, 



221 



1850. 




Billiard Fillmore. 



The cabinet having resigned, 
Mr. FiUmore nominated anotlier, 
at the head of -wluch, as secre- 
tary of state, Avas Daniel Web- 
ster,* who, as United States sen- 
ator, had throM'n the whole 
weight of his powerful influence 
in favor of IMr. Clay's report. 

6. The compromise 
m.easxires reported by Mr. 
Clay passed Congress, but 
not as a single bill, and re- 
ceived the president's sig- 
hature in Septem- 
ber. They provided, 
1st. For the admission of 
California* as a free state. 
2d. For establishing the 

boundary of Texas, as at present, and paying that state ten 
millions of dollars to relinquish all claim to additional territory. 
3d. For the organization of territorial government in the 
rerxiainder of the region acquired from Mexico, without any 
provision for or against slavery. 4th. For jirohibiting the slave 
trade in the District of Columbia ; and, 5th. For the enact- 
ment of a Fugitive Slave Lavsr, to enable masters to recover 
their slaves escaping to a free state. 

7. The fugitive slave law met Avith great opposition in the north, and 
numerous instances of its execution created intense excitement.^ In the 
south a convention of disunionists met at Nashville for tlie purpose of 
encouraging the slave states to secede ; but before Fillmore retired from 
the presidency, tlie people of both sections had generally acquiesced in the 
compromise measures. 

8. In 1852, Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, was elected 
president, and William Rufus King,* of Alabama, vice- 
president. They were the candidates of the Democratic 
party, and friendly to the compromise measures. 

1 See p. 197, 18. S See p. 14, t 5, and p. GS, t 2. 3 See p. 224, If 2, and note 3. 

* Mr. King never took Iiis scat as president of tlie Senate. By special act of Congress the 
oath of office was administered to him in Ciilia (whither he had gone for the benefit of his 
health) by the American consul-general at Havana. He died in April, 1S53, soon after his 
return to Alabama. 

Questions. — Who was at the head of the new cabinet? 6. For what did Mr. Clay's com- 
promise measures provide? Wlicn did they receive the president's signature? 7. Wliat is said 
of the fugitive slave law? Of a convention of disunionists? Of the people of both sections be- 
fore the close of the administration? 8. Who became the next president and vice-president? 
19* 



222 



PERIOD V. 1789— :801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



CHx\PTER XII. 



PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1853 — 1857. 




1. The boundary between 
the United States and Mexico, 
as prescribed by the treaty of 
Guadalupe Hidalgo/ became 
a subject of dispute, owing to 
the inaccuracy of the map on 
which that treaty was based.. 
The question was settled, in 

1853 ^^^^' ^^ negotiations, 
which established the 
present boundary between the 
two countries — the United 
States purchasing the region 
including the Mesilla Valley.' 

2. In the summer of 185-t an 
expedition to Japan, under 

Commodore MattheAv C. Perry, succeeded in negotiating a treaty which 
secured to the United States the advantages of trade with that distant 
empire. During this administration other enterprises were undertaken 
which reflect great credit upon tlie enlightened pohcy of the government 
— one to explore the tributaries of La Plata River, another to explore 
the North. Pacific. Expeditions were also sent to ascertain the most 
practicable route for a railroad to the Pacific. 

3. The sectional feeling which had prevailed since the annex- 
ation of Texas had subsided, and on the accession of Mr. Pierce, 
the country bade fair to enjoy a second era of good feeling ;^ 
but the political calm was not of long continuance. In 
January, 1854, a bill known as the Kansas-Nebraska 
Bill was brought forward in the national Senate by Stephen 
A. Douglas, of Illinois, providing for the organization of two 

1 See Appendix, p. 21. = See p. 217, t 7. 

3 Tills rcirion is often oallerl tlie Gadsden Purchase, from General James Gadsden, the United 
States minister, who iipsotiated the treaty. It was purchased for $10,000,000. 

< Though neither section was entirely satisfied with the compromise measures of 1850, ootn 
the north and the south looked upon them as a final settlement of the questions in dispute. 

QUE.STioNS. — 1. What is said of the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo? How w^as the question 
prowiii}.' out of it settled? 2. What is said of the expedition to Japan? What other expeditions 
are mentioned? 3. What was tlie state of the country on the accession of Pierce? What was the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill, and by whom was it brought ftyrward? 



1854. 



CHAPTER XII. PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. 223 

territories, one to be named luinsas, and the other Nebraska^ 
and leaving the question whether they should be slave or free 
to be determined in each territory by its inhabitants.* The 
passage of this bill would, in effect, repeal the jMissouri Com- 
promise.' At the north the proposition was vehemently 
opposed as a breach of compact. A renewal of heated dis- 
cussions on questions pertaining to slavery followed. But 
notwithstanding strenuous opposition, in and out of Congress, 
the measure became a law in May. 

4. An intense rivalry now sprang up between the pro-slavery 
men in the south and anti-slavery men in the north, in regard 
to colonizing Kansas, the former being determined to secure 
that territory to slavery, and the latter to freedom. Each party 
sent out emigrants prepared to carry out its views, and hostile 
encounters were the natui'al result. Elections to organize a 
territorial government were conducted with great irregularities. 
Armed bands of jDro-slavery marauders, chiefly from the neigh- 
bonng counties of Missouri, took possession of the polls, pre- 
vented the free state settlers from voting, and forced their own 
votes into the ballot-boxes. Settlements were attacked and 
pillaged, and for a few years Kansas was made the scene of 
lawless violence and civil strife. 

5. The rescinding of the Missouri Compromise,' and the 
angry excitement which followed, and which was kept alive by 
the disturbances in Kansas, had a controlling influence in the 
reorganization of parties. The 'Whig jyarUj*^ ceased to exist 
as a national organization. The Democratic party gained 
almost unopposed control in the Southern States, while in the 
free states the organization opposed to the extension of slavery* 
became powerful under the name of the Republican ^Ktrty ^ 

1 Kansas agreed in latitude witli the present state; in lonpitiide it extended 4'' 30'fartlicrwcst. 
Isebrasl^a extended from Kansas north to Uritish America, and from tlie Kocky Mountains east 
to the White Earth and Missouri Rivers. 

- This was called popular sovereigiity ; also nicknamed squatter sovereignty. 

3 See p. 191, t 3. i See p. 201, H 16. '= See p. 218. f 1. 

* Another party, calling itself the American party. l)ut generally known as the Know-Nolhiiifi 
party, was, in 18-J3, secretly organized on tlie principle of opposition to foreign iMtlnence. Its 
development was rapid and powerful, and for a time it triumphed in many of the state elections, 
but its decline was as sudden as its growth. Ex-Tresident Fillmore was tlie candidate of tlie 
American party, and he received the vote of one state — Maryland. A party called tlie Native 
American party, and advocating the same principles, had been formed in 18+4-5. 

Questions. — What would the passage of this bill in effect do? How was the proposition 
regarded at the north? What followed? AVhen did tlie measure become a law? 4. Give an 
account of the rivalry in colonizing Kansas. How were elections for organizing a territorial 
government disturbed? What was the state of affairs in Kansas for a few years? 5. What had 
a controlling influence in the reorganization of parties? AVhat is said of the Whig party? Of 
the Democratic party? Of the Republican party? 



224 



PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



6. In the presidential election of 1856 the Democrats elected 
James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, president, and John C. 
Breckinridge, of Kentucky, vice-president. 

These candidates received the electoral vote of five free and fourteen 
slave states. The Eepublicans supported for president John C. Fremont, 
of California, who received the electoral vote of eleven free states. At no 
previous election had the opponents of slavery carried a single state. 



CHAPTER XIII. 
BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1857 — 1861. 

1. Soon after the inaugu- 
ration of Mr. Buchanan, the 
anti-slavery sentiment of 
the north was still further 
roused by a decision of 
the Supreme Court of the 
United States, delivered by 
Chief Justice Taney, in the 
Dred Scott case. The de- 
cision declared that the Mis- 
souri Compromise* was iin- 
constitutional ; that, under 
the Constitution, slave own- 
ers have a right to hold their 
James Buchanan. *' slavcs in the territories ; and 

that neither negro slaves, nor their descendants, slave or free, 

can become citizens of the United States.* 

2. The legislatures of several of the free states passed or 

revived enactments called Personal Liberty Laws, designed 




1 See Appendix, p. 21. 2 See p. 191, t 3. 

* Scott, a slave, wns carried by liis master into a free state, and tlien into United States ter- 
ritory nortli of the Missouri Compromiso line, where he married liis wife, also a slave, who had 
been brought by her master to the same place. Some time afterwards they were taken to Jlis- 
souri, at that time a slave state, and they and their children hold as slaves. They claimed 
their freedom on the ground that they had been carried by their master where slavery was 
forbidden. Their claim was not allowed, but the points stated aliove were not directly before 
the court, and the decision e.xcited great opposition. The administration and the Democrats 
sustained it because it was a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States; the Kopubli- 
cans opposed it on the ground of its intrinsic wrong, and because it included points not 
properly helbrc the court. A minority of the court gave opinions adverse to that of the chief 
justice. 

QnESTioN.s. — 6. Who were elected the next president and vice-president? — How was the 
electoral vote of the free and slave states distributed in this election? Chap. XIII. 1. What 
effect was produced by the decision of the Supreme Court in the Drod Scott case? What did 
the decision declare? 2. By what legislatures were the personal liberty laws enacted, and for 
what purpose? 



CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 225 

to guard against abuse in the execution of the fugitive slave 
la-\v,' or to render inopei-ative some of its obnoxious provisions. 
Tlicse k^ws gave great offence to the people of the south, who 
considered that they betrayed a want of good faith in carrying 
out the compromise of 1850. 

3. In the latter part of the year 1857 a niost disastrous 

financial convtilsion swept over the United States. ,„^„ 

'■ 1857. 

It probably grew out of excessive speculation in -western 

lands and railroads. The successive failures of crops tended to aggravate 
the evil. Bankruptcies and failures became the order of tlic day, banks 
suspended specie payment, and there was a general depression of busi- 
ness, which prevailed tlu'oughout the ensuing year. 

4. A body of men styling themselves Mormons,- or "Latter-Day 
Saints," had, after various wanderings, settled in the valley of the Great 
Salt Lake, in Utah., a territory organized in 1850. Here they refused to 
obey any authority unless sanctioned by Brigham Young, their leader. 
Under him they set at nought the laws of the United States. Polygamy 
and other practices revolting to the moral sentiments of Christendom were 
common among them. In 1857, the president appointed Alfred Gumming 
governor of the territory, and sent him to Utah, supported by a body of 
United St.ates troops. At first the Mormons prepared to resist, but at 
length were induced to submit, and the governor entered the valley, with- 
out Ijloodshed, the next spring. 

5. Three new states were added to the Union during the 
presidency of Mr. Buchanan — Minnesota, in ,q(.o ,p.Q ,„, 
1858; Oregon, in 1859; and Kansas, in 1861.' ' ' 

Minnesota, embracing nearly twice the area of the present state, was 
made a territory in 18t9, with the Missouri and White Earth Rivers for its 
western boundary. The portion of the territory east of the Mississippi 
had belonged to Wisconsin,* and the portion west to lowa.^ This region 

1 Some of the provisions of the fugitive slave law were especially obnoxious to the people of 
the free states. The alleged fugitive was not allowed the riglit of trial by jury, and all good 
citizens were commanded to assist in the prompt and efficient execution of the law, whenever 
the process should bo resisted. 

2 The Mormons are a sect founded by Joseph Smith, a native of Vermont. In 1830 he published 
the Book of Mormon, which he pretended was a special revelation from heaven of a new 
religion, and instituting a new church, of which he was to be the head. Smith, with a few 
followers, settled first in Ohio, then in Missouri, and afterwards in Illinois, on the banks of the 
Mississippi, wliere he began to build the city of Nauvoo. Here the Monnons increased rapidly, 
and, after a time, set at defiance the laws of the state. In 1845, Smith having been killed by a 
mob of enraged citizens, the Mormons sold out their possessions in Nanvoo and migrated 
westward. In 1848, under tlie lead of Rrigham Young, who had succeeded Smith, they reached 
Salt Lake, where thev have built Salt Lake City, and brought under cultivation large tracts of 
land. Their numbers in Utah are variously estimated at from fifty thousand to a hundred 
thousand, and there are about a hundred thousand Mormons in other parts of tlie world. 

3 Minnesota is the Indian name of the river, also named St. Peter's, and signifies cloiaiy 
water. Kansas is the name of a river, and of a tribe of Indians, and is said to signify .«;io*y 
water. For Oregon, see p. 207, note 3. 4 See p. 218, t 3. 5 Sec p. 20b, 1 13. 

Questions. — AVliat was the effect in the south of the personal liberty laws? 3. What can 
you tell of the financial convulsion of 18-J7? 4. What is said of the Mormons, and of their 
difficulties with the United States? 5. Xame the states admitted to the union during the presi- 
dency of Mr. Kuchanan, with the dates of their admission. — Give an account of the early 
history of Minnesota. 



226 I'EKIOD V. 1/89—1861. NATIONAL DP:VEL0PMP:NT. 

1846 ^^'^^ penetrated by La Salle as early as 1G80.' St. Paul was 
settled in IS-IG, by emigrants from the Eastern States. 
Oregon- was organized in 1848 as a territory, including all the pos- 
sessions of the United States west of the Rocky Mountains and north of 
parallel 42°. In 1853 its northern boundary was made the Columbia and 
parallel 4C°. When it became a state it was reduced to its present limits. 
Since 1845 there has been a feeling of hostility between the whites and 
Indians of Oregon. This feeling broke out in open war in 1855, and 
again three years later. In these wars there was some loss of life and 
property, but no general battle. 

6. In Kansas the struggle between the pro-slavery men and the anti- 
slavery men continued.^ The president, in violation of the provisions of 
the Kansas-Nebraska bill, lent his influence to support the policy of the 
former, though it Avas against the wishes of a majority of the actual 
settlers. But so powerful a stream of immigration had been flowing in 
from the free states, that it was found impossible, either by fair means or 
by fraud and violence, to fasten slavery upon the territory, and Kansas 
entered the Union as a free state, but not till six years of angry agitation 
had endangered the harmony of the country, and done much to change the 
political parties of the nation. 

7. In October, 1859, an event occuiTcd -which created great 

excitement throuohout the country, and added to the 
1859 

sectional animosity Avhich ah-eady prevailed to an 

alarming extent at the south. This Avas a mad attempt of John 

Brown to free slaves in Virginia and Maryland. 

John Brown had been lorominent among the free-state men of Kansas 
as a bold and resolute leader, and had suffered deeply from pro-slavery 
invaders of that territory. On the night of October IG, with twenty-one 
associates,* he seized the United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry, 
intending to arm from its stores such slaves as might be induced to join 
him. He, however, failed to excite a revolt, and was overpowered by 
the militia of the neighborhood and a i)arty of United States marines, 
under the command of Colonel Ilobert E. Lee. Of the insurgents, thirteen 
were killed, two escaped, and the rest, with their leader, were tried, 
condemned, and executed, at Charlestown, Virginia. M.any persons in the 
south believed that Brown was merely the agent of a large number at 
the north, who had conspired to create an insurrection among the slaves. 
At tlie next session of Congress, the Senate appointed a committee to 
investigate the subject; but no evidence was elicited to implicate any one 
in the scheme exccx^t Brown and his immediate associates. 



1 See p. e>S. Cli.ip. XTI., f 3. 2 See p. 207, lit 1, 2. 3 See p. 223, t 4. 

* Sixteen white men, three of whom were his own sons, and five colored men. 

Questions. — Give an account of the early liistory of Oregon. Wliat is said of the state of 
feeling between the whites and Indians of Oregon? G. What is said of llie struggle between the 
pro-slavery and the anti-slavery men m Kansas? Course of the president? EfTect of immigra- 
tion to Kansas from the free states? 7. What event occurred in October, 185!), which increased 
sectional animosity at the south? — Give an account of the attemptof John Brown to free sl.ives. 



CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 227 

8. Besides this attempt to liberate slaves, several other 
causes operated to keep alive and increase the bitterness of 
sectional feeling. The principal of these were the Dred Scott 
case,' the Personal Liberty Laws,^ and the civil war in Kansas.^ 
The division of parties had now become in a still greater 
degree sectional/ 

9. Such was the state of affairs in the autumn of 1860, when 
the Republican party'' elected Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, 
president, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, vice-president. 
These candidates received all the electoral votes from the free 
states excepting three from New Jersey, but none from the 
slave states. 

10. As soon as the result of the election was known, the 
political leaders in several of the southern states set in motion 
a plot, already prepared, for withdrawing their states from the 
Union. South Carolina took the lead in secession; jMissis- 
sippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana followed. 
Delegates from these six states met in convention at 
Montgomery, Alabama, February 4, 1861, Delegates from 
Texas joined them soon after,'' 

11. The members of this convention proceeded to organize 
a government for the rebellious states, under the name of the 
Confederate States of America adopted a flag,^ — which, like 



1 Seep. 224,f 1. 2 gee p. 224.11 2. 3 See p. 222, t 3, and 226, t G. * See p. 223, t 5. 

5 Tlie Republicans took the pnsitiuu tliat Coii!;ress has the riuht to exclude slavery from the 
territories. The Democrats had two raiiilidatt-s tor the presidency, .Stephen A. l)0U),'las, of 
illinois, and Joliii C. ISreclciiiridge, of Keimicky. The loriner represented the doctrine tliat 
Congress lias no po« cr over shn cry in the territories, but tliat the people of any territory have a 
right to exclude it or to adopt it, as they choose. The latter represented the doctrine that neither 
Congress nor any territorial legislature can exclude slavery from a territory, and that Congress 
is bound to protect slaveholders in the use of their slaves, in any territory, regardless of the 
wishes of the people of said territory. John Bell, of Tennessee, was the candidate of a third 
party, called the Union party, whose platform was "The Constitution, the Union, and th.c 
Enforcement of the Laws," without any special mention of the questions then agitating the 
public mind. Douglas received all the electoral voles of Jfissouri, and three from New Jersey. 
Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia gave their electoral votes for Bell. All the other slave states 
gave their votes for Breckinridge. 

6 The secession ordinances in these seven states were passed as follows : in 1S60, South 
Carolina, December 20; in 1801, Mississippi, Januarv 0; Florida, January 10; Alabama. 
January 11; Georgia, Januarv 18; Louisiana, January 20; Texas, February 1. These were 
followed later in the same year bv Virginia, April 17; Arkansas. Jlay G; Tennessee, May 7; 
North Carolina. May 20. These ordinances were passed by conventions, excepting in the case 
of Tennessee, in which state it was passed bv the legislature. See p. 241, If 5. 

1 In place of the stars and stripes of the American flag, they adopted a blue union with a 
circle of seven stars, and three bars, the upper and lower red, the middle one white. As other 
states seceded it was intended to add stars to represent them. 

QfESTlox.s. — 8. Name the principal causes which kept alive and increased sectional feeling. 
9. Who were elected the next president and vice-president, and by what party? From what 
states did these candidates receive electoral votes? 10. AVTiat happened as soon as the result 
of the election was known? What state took the lead in secession? WTiat states followed? 
When and where did delegates from these states meet in convention? By what delegates were 
Ihry soon joined? 11. '^^'^lat did this convention proceed to do? 



228 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

their constitution,' was borrowed from that which they had de- 
serted, — and elected Jefferson Davis,^ of Mississippi, president, 
and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, vice-president. 

12. The rebellious states seized the forts, arsenals, mints, 
ships, and national property of whatever description Avithin 

their boundaries, and made them 
over to the Confederacy. There 
remained in the possession of 
the United States only Fort 
Sumter, in Charleston harbor. 
Fort Pickens, near Pensacola, 
and the forts on Key West and 
the Tortugas.^ The first two 
were saved by the gallantry and 
^ patriotism of the brave officers. 
Major Robert Anderson, and 
Lieutenant Adam J. Slemmer, 
in command of small garrisons, 
the former at Charleston, and 

Jefferson Davis. thc lattCr at PcnSaCola. 

13. Major Anderson occupied Fort Moultrie.* Fearing the excited 
secessionists in Charleston might surprise and overpower him, he withdrew 
his command, on the night of December 26, to Fort Sxunter, situated 
on an island in the harbor, and supposed to be impregnable. This step 
caused great indignation among the South Carolinians, who immediately 
took possession of Fort Moultrie and Castl6 Pinckney (a small fort near 
the city), began to strengthen these posts, and to erect batteries for the 
reduction of Sumter. Major Anderson was forbidden by the authorities 
in Washington to interfere with these hostile proceedings. Early in 
January the administration attempted to reenforce Sumter ; but the Star 
of the West, an inianned steamship, bearing troops and supplies, when 
within siglit of the fort, was fired upon from the rebel batteries, and obliged 
to turn back. No effort was made by the government to wipe out this 
insult to tlie national flag. Lieutenant Slemmer, at Pensacola, seeing in- 
dications that an attack was about to be made upon him by Florida and 

1 The convention at first adopted a provisional constitution, which was superseded, March 
11, by a permanent one (see p. 254,.ir 3). These constitutions were formed on the basis of the 
Federal Constitution, but thev ditTefed from that instrument in some important particulars. 

2 See p. 213, note 1. ' 3 See Maps, pp. 262, 263. 4 See p. 118, 1 18, and note 3. 

Questions. — Who were chosen president and vice-president of the so-called Confederate 
States? 12. Wniat was done by the rebellious states? What forts in these states remained 
in possession of thc United States? How were Forts Sumter and Pickens saved to the Union? 
13. Wliat further is said of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter? Of Lieutenant Slemmer and 
Fort Pickens? 




CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 229 

Alabama troops, transferred his garrison from Fort McRae, an untenable 
position, to Fort Pickens, one of the strongest fortifieations on the 
whole coast, where lie defied the rebel force brought against liim. 

14. General Twiggs was in command of the military department of 
Texas, and even before that state had completed her act of secession, he 
basely surrendered his entire army, about twenty-five liundred men, and 
all the posts and munitions of war in his department. The troops could 
not be seduced from their allegiance, and were permitted to return to the 
loyal states. 

15. In Washington but little was done to stem the tide of 
treason. The president was not equal to the emergency. 
Some of his cabinet were disloyal, and the public offices were 
full of conspii'ators. Most of the members of Congress from 
the seceding states resigned their seats, and, defiantly exulting 
in their treason, would listen to no terms of accommodation. 

General Cass, the secretary of state, resigned, disgusted witli the im- 
becility of the executive : the secretary of the treasury, Howell Cobb, 
of Georgia; the secretary of war, John B. Floyd, of Virginia; and the 
secretary of the interior, Jacob Thompson, of Mississippi, resigned from 
sympathy with secession, and were permitted, like the rebel delegations 
in Congress, to leave Washington and return to their own states, to plot 
treason there. The postmaster-general, Joseph Holt, of Kentucky, be- 
came secretary of war; John A. Dix, of New York, secretary of the 
treasury ; ^ and Edwin M. Stanton, of Pennsylvania, attorney-general.^ By 
their patriotic efforts a little vigor was infused into the administration, but 
too late to remedy the evil. Congress was disposed to make concessions. 
With the aid of Republican votes, governments not excluding slavery were 
arranged for the new territories — thus placing the question at issue in 
Mr. Lincoln's election^ beyond his control. Both Houses of the national 
legislature adopted a resolution proposing an amendment to the Constitu- 
tion, by which Congress was to be forever prohibited from interfering with 
slavery in the states, and prominent Republicans jirofesscd a willingness 
to aid in bringing about a repeal or a modification of the Personal Liberty 
Laws, but all to no purpose. 

16. At the suggestion of Virginia, a convention, known as the Peace 
Congress, met in Washington, February 4. This convention, represent- 

1 One of the orders of the new secretary of the treasury, given when treason was rife among 
the officers of the government, found a thrilling response in every loval heart. The captain of 
a revenue cutter at New Orleans having revealed himself to be a'rebel. Secretary Dix tele- 
graphed an order for the lieutenant to arrest the captain, and assume command of the cutter, 
and added, " If any one attempts to haul dowJi the American /lag, shoot him. on the spot." 

2 In the place of Jeremiah S. Black, who was transferred to the state department. 

3 See p. aST, note 5. 

Questions. —14. What can you tell of the baseness of General Twiggs? 15. What was done 
in Washington? What of the president, some of his cabinet, and the public offlces? Of members 
of Congress from the seceding states? — What is saidof the secretary of state? Wliat secret.iries 
resigned from sympathy with secession? How was a little vigor infused into the administration? 
What concessions were made by Congress? What of prominent Republicans and the Personal 
Liberty Laws? Result? 16. Give an account of the Peace Congress. 
20 



230 PKRIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

ing twenty-one states,' with a view to avert the threatened dangers, pro- 
posed certain amendments to the Constitution, wliicli, however, did not 
meet the approval of the national Congress, and had no practical result. 

17. Meanwhile a plot was laid to assassinate the president elect while 
passing through Baltimore, on his way to the national capital ; hut the 
plot was foiled. Mr. Lincoln, taking an earlier train than the one he had 
heen expected to take, reached Washington without molestation. It Avas 
even feared that the new president could not be inaugurated without 
bloodshed. Washington was full of secessionists, and surrounded by a 
population of their sympathizers. But a military force was collected by 
the timely precaution of General Scott, the public peace was preserved, 
and the new administration inaugurated without disturbance. ' 



CHAPTER XIV. 

CONDITION OF THE UNITED STATES AT THE CLOSE OF 
THIS PERIOD. 

1. In the seventy-two years that have passed shice the 
organization of the government,'^ the United States have 
enjoyed a degree of material prosperity without a parallel in 
the liistory of nations. 

The number of states, from thirteen, has become thirty-four, and the 
area of the national domain has been expanded by purchase, annex- 
ation, and conquest, nearly four-fold,^ — from about eight hundred thousand 
to more than three millions of square miles. The population has 
increased eight-fold,* — from less than fovir millions at the time of the first 
census, in 1790, to nearly thirty-two millions in 18C0. A liberal govern- 
ment, cheapness of land, and of all the means of subsistence, have drawn 
to America an immense imnaigration from the Old World, amounting, 
in one year (1854), to about four hundred thousand souls. 

2. In commerce and. trade the country has gained in a still greater 
ratio. The amount of shipping is more than five and a half million tons. 
In less than three quarters of a century the United States have become, 
in the extent of their commerce, the successful rival of the most powerful 
nations on the globe. Manufactures have increased to such an extent 

1 The statos not represented were the seven states in secession (see p. 227, ^ 10), Arkansas, 
which afterwards joined the Contedcracy, and the loyal states Micliigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, 
California, and Oregon. 

2 See p. 157, 1 1. 3 See p. 16G, t 3 ; p. 192, IT 6 : p. 204, t 7 : p. 218, t 7 ; p. 222, 1 1. 
* The population of the United States, by the census of ISIJO, was as follows : whites, 2G,9.J7 ,471; 

free colored, 488,070; slaves, 3,953,760; civilized Indians, 44.020; —beinj:; in the aggregate 
31,443,321 persons (see Appendix, p. 22). There were also 295,400 Indians living in tribes. 

Questions. — 17. What is said of the plot to assassinate the president elect? What is said 
of the inauguration of President Lincoln? Chap. XIV. 1. What is said of the material pros- 
perity of the United States during this Period? — What has been the increase in the number 
of states, and in the national domain? In population? What is said of immigration? 
2. Wliat is said of commerce and trade? Of shipping? Of manufactures? 



CHAPTKK XIV. CONDITION, &c. 231 

that the United States, except as to articles of mere ornament and luxury, 
are not necessarily dependent on foreign industry. The manufactures in 
one year have amounted in value to near two thousand millions of dollars. 
Agriculture, now, as formerly, the leading branch of industry, has become 
a still more fruitful source of national and individual wealth. The value 
of real and personal property in the country has increased about 
sixteen-fold during the Period, having reached an aggregate, according 
to the census of ISGO, of more than sixteen thousand millions of dollars.* 
By their inventions and discoveries the people of the United States 
have contributed nuich to increase the power, -wealth, and comfort of their 
nation and the world. During this Period, the railroad," the steamboat,* 
and the electro-magnetic telegraph* have come into common use in the 
United States. 

3, This Period has witnessed, too, a wonderful advance in 
the intellectual and moral growth of the country. 

At its close more than forty thousand clergymen minister to the spiritual 
wants of fifty thousand churches. The interests of education are 
especially cherished. The common school system' has been adopted in 
most of the states, and several states and cities have established normal 
schools^ for the training of teachers. Two hundred and forty colleges 
supply to the young the means of sound scholarship ; and there are 
numerous academies and schools for professional and special instruction. 
The United States have a Military Academy at West Point,' a Naval 
Academy at Annapolis, and, at Washington, the Smithsonian Institution, 8 
" for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men." There are 
about five thousand five hundred newspapers and periodicals pub- 
lished in the United States ; and in every department of science and 
literature, of art and culture, the American mind is honorably represented. 

4. But all sections of the Union have not prospered to the same degree. 
The constitution was formed and adopted in the hope that slavery* would 
be abolished in all the states at no distant day; and the terms slave and 
slavery are not directly named in the constitution, because the framers 
of that instrument " did not choose to admit the right of property in man." 
This hope has been so far realized that, of the original thirteen states, only 
the six southernmost retain slavery, and of the tliirty-four states forming the 
Union at the close of this Period, fifteen are slave and the rest free.'" 
In the early part of the present century, the profits of slave labor in the 



1 This return is probal)lv less than the truth by at least one third. 

2 See p. 194. t 4, anil note '2. 3 See p. I(i7, H 7, and note 2. * See p. 204, t 6. 

5 111 1800 there were more than five million pupils attendiiis common schools in tlie U. S. 

6 Tiie oldest state institution of this kind is that now (1867) located in Framinsham, Massa- 
chusetts, wliicli was opened in Lexington in 1839. The largest is in Millersvillo, Pennsylvania. 

7 See p.- 171, t 3. 

8 Named for James Smlthson, an Englishman, who gave more than half a million dollars to 
found it. 9 See p. 152, H 5. lo gee Appendix, p. 22. 

QuKSTiOKS. — What is said of agriculture? Of real and personal property? Of inventions 
and discoveries? 3. What is said of the intellectual and moral growth of the country during 
this Period? Of clergymen and churches? Of education? Of the common school system? Of 
normal schools? Of colleges and other institutions of learning? Of newspapers and periodicals? 
4. With what hope was the constitution adopted? How far was this hope realized? 



232 PEKIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Southern States were greatly increased,* and the interests of slaveholders 
prompted them to look about for means to strengthen and perpetuate the 
institution. Efforts in this direction raised up a party at the north deter- 
mined to limit its extension.- The census revealed that the slave states 
were becoming, as compared Avith the free states, weaker in wealth, 
population, congressional strength, and electoral vote.* Immigration, that 
was flowing into the Northern and Western States, avoided slave soil. 
The sparse population of the slave states tended to exclude schools and 
churches from the rural regions of the south, white labor was degraded, 
and a large class, known as poor whites, existed there, sunk in a 
condition of misery, ignorance, and depravity, but little removed from 
that of the slave. 

5. From the origin of the government the people had not been agreed 
as to the dividing line between national and state authority. 
Gradually opinion in this respect became sectional. The people of the 
free states looked upon the Union as indissoluble, and upon the national 
authority as supreme. At the south the belief was prevalent that the state 
had a right at will to sever its connection with the Union, and that the 
allegiance which the citizen owed to his state was paramount to that which 
he owed to the nation. 

6. Secession. — Asserting that the institution of slavery was in 
danger, and accepting the doctrine of state as opposed to national sov- 
ereignty, some of the southern states resolved to secede from the Union, 
and take up arms, if need be, in defence of slavery and. state rights. 

1 Nothing was more conducive to tliis result than the invention of the cotton gin, by Eli 
Whitney, in 1792-3. I?y tliis machiMO the expense of separating the seed from cotton" was 
lessened to such a degree as to vastly increase the profit of the production of cotton, and make 
that commoditv the great stiiple of the south. 

2 See p. 206,'t 12 ; p. 218, t 1 ; p. 223, t 5. 3 See Appendix, p. 22. 

Questions. — What prompted slaveholders to endeavor to strengthen and perpetuate 
slavery? What vas the eft'ect in the north of their efforts in this direction? What did the 
census reveal? What is said of immigration? Of the sparse population of the slave states? 
Of poor whites? 5. In regard to what had the people not been agreed? How did the people of 
the free states look upon the Union and the national authority? What belief was prevalent 
at the south? 6. What did some of the southern states resolve to do, and why? 



CHRONOLOGY. 233 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures in and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages 
upon which the events are mentioned.] 
Cj^ For the admission of the states in chronological order, see Appendix, p. 22. 

1789. Washington became president, 157. He served two terms. 

During tliis administration the government was organized, 158 ; 
party lines (^Republican and Federalist) began to be distinctly 
drawn, 160; and the United States came near being involved in 
a war with Great Britain, as an ally of France, 161. 
A war broke out with the Indians north of the Ohio, 159. 
The Whiskey Insurrection broke out in Pennsylvania, 161. 
Adams became president, 163. He served one term. 
During this administration war with France became imminent, 163. 
1798. The passage of the Alien and Sedition Laws excited great oppo- 
sition, and gave occasion for the first official expression of the 
State-Rights heresy, 164. 
1801. Jeflferson became president, 165. He served two terms. 
1803. Louisiana was purchased of France, 166. 

1805. A peace, which concluded a war with Tripoli, was negotiated, 166. 
1807. Fulton successfully applied steam to navigation, 167. 
1809. Madison became president, 169. He served two terms. 

1811. General Harrison gained a victory at Tippecanoe, 169. 

1812. British aggressions on American commerce, begun in Jefferson's 

administration (168), continuing in this (170), led to a declaration 
of war with Great Britain, 171. 
The Americans surrendered Detroit, 171 ; were defeated at 
Queenstown, and evacuated Fo7-t Dearborn ; but they were, 
almost without exception, victorious on the ocean, 174. 

1813. The Americans at Frenchtown, at first victorious, were afterwards 

defeated, 176; took York, 179; gained, under Perry, a decisive 
victory on Lake Erie ; defeated, under Harrison, the British and 
Indians on the Thames, 178 ; undertook an unsuccessful expedi- 
tion against Montreal, 180; and before the end of the year were 
driven from their posts on the Niagara, 179. 
The British held the Atlantic coast of the United States, except of 
New England, in blockade, yet the career of the Americans on 
the ocean was creditable, 180. 

1814. The Americans, under Jackson, broke the power of the Creeks. 

In the north they took Fort Erie, were victorious at the Chippewa, 
held the field after the severe battle of Lundy's Lane (182), and 
closed the war in the north by the decisive victory on Lake 
Champlain, and at Plattsburg, 184. 
The British blockaded the whole Atlantic coast of the United 
States, burned Washington (185), but were compelled to retire 
from before Baltimore, 186. The little navy of the United 
States had become well nigh exhausted, 187. 
20* 



234 



CHRONOLOGY. 



1815. 



1817. 



1817. 
1819. 



1820. 
1825. 



1829. 

1832. 

1835. 
1837. 



1837. 

1841. 

1842. 
1844. 
1845. 



Jackson gained a decisive victory at New Orleans, 186. 

News of a treaty of peace, signed at Ghent the previous year, 

reached the United States. After this the Americans made 

some captures on the ocean, 188. 
The claims of the Barbary States to tribute were effectually 

resisted, 189. 
Monroe became president, 190. He served two terms. 
The period of this administration is known as the Era of Good 

Feeling, 190. 
A war with the Seminole Indians broke out, 191. 
The northern boundary of the United States was established from 

the Lake of the Woods to the Rocky Mountains, 192. 
Florida was purchased of Spain, and the boundary betM^een the 

United States and Spanish America was settled by a treaty 

ratified two years afterwards, 192. 
The Missouri Compromise was adopted, 191. 
John Quincy Adams became president, 193. He served one 

term. 
A controversy in regard to the Creek lands forced upon the people 

the question of the supremacy of the nation over the state, 193. 
The American System became the policy of the government, 

internal improvement was fostered, and party spirit again burst 

forth with intense bitterness, 194. 
Jackson became president, 195. He served two terms. 
The Black Hawk war broke out, 196. South Carolina opposed the 

tariff laws, and issued an Ordinance of Nullification, 198. 
A war, which continued seven years, arose with the Seminoles, 196. 
The great fire occurred in New York, 200. 
The original number of states was doubled, by the admission of 

Michigan, 200. 
The policy of devoting the public revenue to internal improvements 

was opposed by the president (195), who also inaugurated a new 

financial policy by his opposition to the United States Bank, 199. 

During this administration the Democratic and Whig parties 

were organized, 201. 
Van Bnren became president, 201. He served one term. 
A financial storm swept over the country, 201 ; and the Indepen- 
dent Treasury was established, 202. 
Harrison became president. He died one month after his inau- 
guration, and Vice-President Tyler became president for the 

rest of the term, 203. 
The north-eastern boundary was established, 202. 
The Dorr Rebellion broke out in Rhode Island, 204. 
Morse's electro-magnetic telegraph was put in operation between 

Baltimore and Washington, 204. 
Texas was annexed to the United States, 205. 
During Tyler's administration the LiheHy Partg was organized, 206. 



CHRONOLOGV. 235 

L845. Polk became president, 207. He served one term. 

1S4G. The boundary between the United States and British America, from 

the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific was established, completing 

the northern boundary as at present, 207. (See pp. 147, 192, 202.) 

"War with IMexico broke out, 208. Taylor gained victories at Palo 

Alio and Resaca de la Palma (210), and captured Monterey, 211. 

Kearny, after taking possession of New Mexico, pushed across the 

continent to California, having detached Doniphan, who, early 

the next year, conquered Chihuahua, 213. 

1847. The battle of San Gabriel established the authority of the United 

States in California, which had been virtually conquered the 
j'car before by Cai^tain Fi-emont, of the army, and Commodores 
Sloat and Stockton, of the navy, 214. 

Taylor broke the ISIexican power in the north, by the signal victory 
at Buena Vista, 212. 

Scott conducted his victorious campaign, taking Ve^-a Cruz (214), 
defeating the INIexicans at Cerro Gordo (215), gaining brilliant 
victories at Contrcras and Churubusco (216), Molina del Rey, and 
Chapidtepec, and entering in triumph the city of Mexico, 217. 

1848. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo ended the war, and gave the 

United States large accessions of territory, 218. 

During this administration the Free Soil Party Avas organized, and 
gold Avas discovered in California, 218. 

Taylor became president, 219. He died July, 1850, and Vice- 
President Fillmore became president for the rest of the term. 

The Compromise Measures allayed for a time sectional strife, 220-1. 

The Mormons settled in Utah, 225. 
.853. Pierce became president, 222. He served one term. 

1853. The United States purchased of Mexico the region including the 

Mesilla Valley, thus completing the southern boundary as at 
present, 222. (See pp. 147, 1G2, IGG, 192, 218.) 

1854. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill passed, and in effect repealed the 

^Missouri Compromise, 223. 

During this administration parties -were reorganized, and the Re- 
puhlican Party was formed, 223. 

Buchanan became president, 224. He served one term. 

A disastrous financial convulsion SAvcpt over the United States, 225. 

John Brown made a mad attempt to free slaves in Virginia, 222. 

During this administration the Dred Scott Decision, the Personal 
Liberty Laws, and other causes, roused an intense excitement 
on the subject of slavery, 227. Secession was organized, and 
treason crept into places of influence, 227-9. 
18G0. South Carolina took the lead in secession, 227. 
1861. Before March six states followed the lead of South Carolina, and 
sent delegates to Montgomery, where a government Avas organ- 
ized for the seceding states, under the name of the Confederate 
States of America, 227. 



236 CHRONOLOGY. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1789. The French Revolution. Meeting of the States-General. Destruc- 
tion of the Bastile. 

1793. Execution of Louis XVI. of France, and inauguration of the Reign 
of Terror. 

1796. Bonaparte's first Italian campaign. 

1798. Battle of the Pyramids and battle of the Nile. 

1800. Parliamentary union of Great Britain and Ireland. 

1804. Bonaparte Emperor of France. 

1805. Battle of Trafalgar and battle of Austerlitz. 

1806. End of the German Empire, after having lasted 1006 years (from 

the beginning of the Empire of the West under Charlemagne). 
1808. Bonaparte compelled Ferdinand of Spain to abdicate. 
1812. Bonaparte's invasion of Russia, and his disastrous retreat from 

Moscow. 

1814. Abdication of Bonaparte. He retired to Elba. 

1815. Battle of Waterloo. Bonaparte banished to St. Helena, where he 

died in 1821. 

1821. Mexico declared herself independent of Spain. 

1822. Brazil independent of Portugal. Don Pedro I. first emperor. 
1827. Battle of Navarino, and the establishment of Greek independence. 

1829. The Roman Catholic Emancipation Act repealed the laws imposing 

civil disabilities on Catholics in Great Britain. 

1830. A year of revolutions — Revolution of July in France, Revolutions 

in Belgium, Germany, and Poland. 

1832. The Reform Bill passed the British Parliament. 

1833. Act passed by Parliament to provide for the Abolition of Slavery in 

the British Colonies. 
1837. Accession of Queen Victoria. 
1841. Union of the Canadas. 

1847. The surrender of Abd el Kader completed the conquest of Algiers 

by the French. 
Famine in Ireland. 

1848. A year of civil commotions in Europe. A revolution drove Louis 

Philippe from the throne of France. Insurrections in Italy, 

Prussia, Austria, Spain, and Ireland. 
1851. The Great Exhibition in London. 
Coup d'etat of Louis Napoleon. 
1853-6. The Crimean War. Russia against Turkey, France, England, 

and Sardinia. 
1857. The Sepoy rebellion in India against the English. 
1859. The Italian War. Sardinia and France against Austria. Battle of 

Solferino. 



CHRONOLOGY. 



237 



, Among the eminent persons who closed their career during this Period were, 



Mozart, 1792. 

Gibbon, 1794. 

Burns, 1796. 

Burke, 1797. 

Kant, 1804. 

Nelson, 1805. 

Schiller, 1805. 

Charles James Fox, . . . 1806. 

William Pitt, 1806. 

Haydn, 1809. 

Canova, 1822. 

Sir William Herschel, . . 1822. 

Byron, 1824. 

Laplace, 1827. 

Beethoven, 1827. 

Pestalozzi, 1827. 

Su- Humphry Davy, . . . 1829. 

Sir AValter Scott, .... 1832. 

Cuvier, 1832. 

Goethe, 1832. 

Wilberforce, 1833. 



Felicia Dorothea Hemans, . 1835. 

Marshall, 1835, 

Bowditch, 1838. 

Wm. EUery Channing, . . 1842. 

Sismondi, 1842. 

Washington AUston, . . . 1843. 

Joseph Story, 1845. 

Thomas Chalmers, . . . 1847. 

Kent 1847. 

Mendelssohn, 1847. 

Wordsworth, 1850. 

Sir Robert Peel 1850. 

Adoniram Judson, . . . 1850. 

J. Fenimore Cooper, . . . 1851. 

Wellington, 1852. 

Arago, 1853. 

Sir William Hamilton, . . 1856. 

Macaulay, 1859. 

Humboldt, 1859. 

Washington Irving, . . . 1859. 

Prescott, ....... 1859. 



238 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD VI. — THE GREAT REBELLION. 

I. From the Beginning of Lincoln's Administration to tlie 
Close of the Year. — The Growth of the Rebellion. 

Beginning of hostilities, and preparation for war, p. 239. 

Operations in Virginia and West Virginia, p. 242, ^ 8. — west of 
the Mississippi, p. 2-18, f 18. — in Kentucky and Tennessee, 
p. 250, t 26. —on the Mississippi and in the Gulf States, p. 251, 
1 29. — on the Atlantic seaboard, p. 251, % 31. 

Naval affairs, p. 252, f 32. European powers, p. 252, f 34. 
II. From the Beginning of the Year 1862 to the Close of the 
Year 1863. — The Rebellion in its Strength. 

The Federal and Confederate governments and armies, p. 253, ^ 1. 

Operations in the West, east of the Mississippi, p. 254, % 4, and 
p. 275, ^ 52. — west of the Mississippi, p. 258, ^ 15, and p. 278, 
Tf 59. — on the Mississippi and in the Gulf States, p. 259, ^ 18, 
and p. 279, ^ Gl. —on the Atlantic seaboard, p. 2G4, f 24, and p. 
282, ^ 09. — in Virginia and West Virginia, and invasions of the 
loyal states, p. 26G, t 27, and p. 282, 1 71. 

Naval affairs, p. 274, t 48, and p. 285, ^ "7. The Sioux War, 
p. 274, ^ 49. The Emancipation Proclamation, p. 275, ^ 51. 
Opposition to the draft, and review of the year 18G3, p. 286, ^ 79. 

III. From the Beginning of the Year 1864 to the Close of the 

War. — The Rebellion in its Decline. 
Earlier Operations of 1864, p. 287, f 1. 
Preparations for the final struggle — armies — situation at the 

beginning of 1865, p. 290, 1 8, and p. 303, t 38. 
Grant's campaign in Virginia, and cooperative movements — third 

invasion of the loyal states — surrender of Lee, p. 291, 1 11, and 

p. 306, 1 48. 
Operations in the West and South, east of the Mississippi — Sherman's 

famous march to the sea, and through the Carolinas, p. 296, ^ 23, 

and p. 304, "^ 40. Operations west of the Mississippi, p. 301, "J 33. 
Naval affairs, p. 301, t 34. 
Reelection of Lincoln, p. 303, f 36. Assassination of Lincoln, and 

accession of Johnson, p. 308, ^ 54. 
Close of tlie war — cost of the war — financial matters — prisoners 

— charities, p. 309, t 56. 

IV. From the Close of the War to the Close of the Period. 

— Peace. — Reconstruction, p. 314. 
Chronology, p. 317. 



PERIOD VI. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR THE GREAT REBELLION. 

EXTENDING FROM THE INAUGURATION OF LINCOLN, IN 1861, TO THE 
CI-OSE OF THE THIRTY-NINTH CONGRESS. 1867. 






LINCOLN S VM) JOHXSON'S 
ADMIMSlRAilONS.* 

I. From the Beginning of 
Lincoln's Administration to 
THE Close of the Year. — 
GRO^yTH of the Rebellion. — 
Events of 1861. — 1. Wb.cH, 
on the 4tli of March, 1861, Mr. 
Lincohi became president of the 
United States, lie fonnd himself 
in the midst of difficulties greater than had ever before beset 
any chief magistrate of the nation.^ 

The treasury was embarrassed; the little army was on tlie remote 
frontiers, and the navy chiefly in foreij^n seas, hotli too far away to aid the 
government. Large transfers of arms had been made from northern to 
southern arsenals, where they fell into the hands of the secessionists. 

1 See Appendix, p. 21; and Jfaps. pp. 2«, 2fi2, and 2(i3. 

2 In his inau^'ural tlie president declared that he liad neither tlie ri(,'ht nor the inclination to 
Interlere witli slavery in the states; tliat no state could secede from the Union, and tluit ordi- 
nances to that elicetVere void. He also expressed his determination to faithfully execute the 
laws of the Union in all the states, using every proper efi'ort to avoid irritating the disaffected. 



Questions. —1. AVhat is saidof the difficulties which surrounded Mr. Lincoln? — What of the 
treasury? The army? The navy? Transfers of arms? 

(239) 



240 



PEKIOD VI. 1861 — 18(57. THK GRKAT RKBELLION. 



2. The rebel government' had organized an array, officered, 
in large part, by persons who had abandoned the Federal service.'^ 

One of these, Pierre G. T. Beauregard,'' commissioned 
brigadier-general, was in command of several thousand 
insurgent troops about Charleston, South Carolina. Learning 
that the Federal government intended to send supplies to Port 
Sumter, he demanded its surrender. Major Anderson * refusing, 
Beauregard oj)ened upon it from the forts in the harbor, and from a/ 

powerful batteries which had 
been thrown up on all sides. 
Anderson made a spirited de- 
fence ; but after withstanding 
a furious bombardment of 
more than thirty hours, his 
provisions nearly exhausted, 
his ammunition nearly ex- 
pended, his men worn out 
by constant labor, the officers' 
quarters and the barracks on 
fire, he capitulated, April 13. 
The next day he evacuated 
the fort, and embarked for 
New York.^ 

3. Hitherto the president had hoped for reconciliation ; but 
now accepting the issue of war thus forced upon the country, he 
called, April 15, for seventy-five thousand troops, to serve three 
months, and summoned Congress to assemble, July 4, in extra 
session.* News of the fall of Sumter excited thi'oughout the 
free states sentiments of the most enthusiastic loyalty, and the 
response to the president's call was j^rompt, patriotic, and cordial. 




Abraham Lincoln. 



J See p. 227, f 11. 

' Young men of the north had been more inclined to seek the employments of lucrative 
industry than offices in tlie army and navy, in time of peace. Hence both these branches of 
public service were, in great proportion, oflicered by natives of the south, many of whom, now 
in sympathy with the rebellion, resigned, that they might aid the foes of the government which 
they had sworn to protect; and though announcing their intended treason, their resignations 
were accepted and thev honorably discharged bv Secretaries Floyd and Toucev (see App., p. 21). 

3 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 3ft5, f 42. * See p. 197, note 3; p. 228, t 12; and p. 30.5. note 3. 

^ Notwithstanding the severity of the cannonade, not a man was killed on either side, during 
the bombardment. One Federal soldier was killed, and several were wounded, from the explo- 
sion of a gun, while saluting the flag, which was lowered as the garrison left the fort. 

See Appendix, p. 13, Sec. III., Art. 11., Const. U. S. 

Questions. — 2. How was the rebel army officered? Who was in command of insurgent 
troops about Charleston? Give an account of the attack upon Fort Sumter. 3. What did the 
president now do? What effect was produced throughout the free states by news of the fall 
of Sumter? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 241 

Party spirit was for a time forgotten. Witliin two weeks three 
hundred thousand men offered themselves to preserve the 
integrity of the Union, and to defend tlie honor of the flag. 
The whole north became one vast camp of preparation. 

4. Patriotic individuals and associations came forward to relieve, 
with their time and their money, the overtaxed energies of the government. 
The loyal states made liberal appropriations for the public defence. 
Troops began to gather in Boston on the evening of the 15th, and the next 
day, one regiment, the Sixth Massachusetts, was on its way to answer to 
the president's call. Scarcely less prompt were the other loyal states. The 
national capital was in danger,^ and the volunteers rushed to protect it. 
A few companies of Pennsylvania troops were the first to reach Washington, 
April 18. The next day (the anniversary of the battles of Lexington and 
Concord") the Sixth Massachusetts, on its way through Baltimore, was 
attacked by a rebel mob, which killed three and wounded others, one 
mortally. Tlie soldiers fired a few scattering shots into the crowd, killing 
nine and wounding several. The mob next ^attacked a body of unarmed 
troops from Pennsylvania, and compelled them to return to Philadelphia. 
Other troops were crowding to the defence of the capital. All were ex- 
pecting a bloody battle in the streets of Baltimore ; but this was avoided by 
General Benjamin F. Butler,^ who, embarking his men at Havre de Grace, 
reached Washington by way of Annapolis. 

5. The action of the slave states in this emergency of the 
government was not uniform. Delaware promptly ranged hei*- 
self with the loyal north. 3Iaryland would at first furnish 
troops only for the defence of the capital; but the schemes of 
the secessionists in Baltimore were thwarted by General Butler,^ 
who took possession of Federal Hill, which, with Fort Mc- 
Henry," commands the city and its approaches, and the state was 
not long in deciding to support the Federal government. The 
other slave states refused to furnish troops at the president's call. 

Virginia,, Arkansas, Tennessee, and North CaroZma joined the 
Confederacy.^ Virginia troops seized the United States armory 
at Harper's Ferry (April 18), and the navy yard at Norfolk 
(April 21), the Union troops* having evacuated these posts, 

1 Leroy Pope Walker, the rehel secretarv of war, said, on learning of the fall of Fort Sumter, 
"I will prophesy that the fiajj [the secession tlas] that now flaunts the breeze here, will float 
over the dome of the Capitol at Washington before the 1st of May." „, ,„„ 

2 See p. in. 3 See p. 3(H, t ■«). ■• See p. 18(5, f 6. 5 See p. 227. note 6. and p. 314, 1| 2. 

QuESTioxs. —4. What was done by patriotic individuals and associations? What by the loyal 
states? What is said of the national capital? What troops first reached Washington for its 
protection? Give an account of the attack made by the mob in Baltimore upon the Si.xth 
Massachusetts regiment? Upon unarmed troops from Pennsylvania? Where was it expected 
that a bloody battle would take place? How was this avoided? 5. What is said of Delaware? 
Of Maryland? Of the other slave states? Which of them joined the Confederacy? What was 
seized by Virginia troops? 
21 



242 PEKIOD VI. 1801— 1S07. THE GREAT KEBELLIOA. 

after destroying such of the public property as they could, 
to prevent its fallinq; into the hands of the enemy. 

XS6X • 

' Fortress Monroe remained in the possession of the 
Federal government. Kentucl-y^ at iirst determined to side 
with neither party, but finally took a firm §tand in fi^vor of the 
Union. Missouri'^ was saved from secession by the efficient 
support given to her loyal people by Captain Nathaniel Lyon,^ 
who commanded the Federal arsenal at St. Louis. In Missouri, 
as in several other slave states, the majority of the people were 
loyal, but the plotters of treason had managed to secure a 
governor and other high officers who were in league with the 
secessionists. 

6. The news of the fall of Fort Sumter also roused a high 
degree of military enthusiasm in the Confederate States.'' 
Already the rebels had a large force in the field. Now they 
urged forward troops towards Virginia, where they soon held 
an irregular line from a point opposite Williamspovt, on the 
Potomac, to the James River, near Fortress Monroe. They 
also erected batteries at various points on the Virginia side of 
the Potomac, rendering the navigation of that river perilous. 
Richmond was made the rebel capital, and there the Con- 
federate Congress assembled on the 20th of July. 

7. As an oftset to President Lincoln^s call for troops, Jeffer- 
son Davis issued, April 17, a proclamation, offering letters 
of marque and reprisal to all who would prey upon the com- 
merce of the United States. In response. President Lincoln 
proclaimed the rebel ports in a state of blockade.^ In May, 
additional volunteers were called for," to serve in the army as 
well as to man the navy, which was rapidly preparing from 
steamers and vessels of every description, built, purchased, and 
chartered for the emergency. 

8. The veteran Scott '' was general-in-ehief of the Union 
forces. To defend the line of the Potomac, and to penetrate 

1 Seep.2-)0,ir2G. 2 See p. 248, 1 18. 3 gee p. 217, note 2. and p. 249. 1[ 21. 4 See p. 227, t H- 

5 The blockade was proclaimed April 19, and extended April 27. Sec p. 252, 1[ 32. 

6 See p. 311, note 1. ' See p. 230, f 17. 

Questions. — Wliat is said of Kentiiclvy ? How was Missonri saved from secession? 6. Wliat 
effect was produced in the Confederate States by news of the fall of Sumter? What line did 
rebel troops soon hold in Virginia? Where did they erect batteries? What city became the 
rebel capital, and when did the Confederate Congress assemble there? 7. What did JelTersoii 
Davis do as an offset to the president's call for troops? How did the president respond to 
Davis's proclamation? When and for what purpose did the president call out additional volun- 
teers? 8. Who was general-in-chief of the Union forces? 



LI>'UOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 248 

Virginia from that quarter, troops Avere collecting at Fortress 
Monroe, at Washington, and on the Upper Potomac. 

General Butler ^ took couimand at Fortress Monroe. Before the 
end of May he had advanced a force a few miles up the James River, and 
formed an intrenched camp at Newport News. He also suggested 
that slaves who had escaped from rebel owners be regarded as contraband 
of war — a suggestion not without its influence upon the government in its 
treatment of fugitive slaves, and which gave them their popular designation 
of contrabands. On the 10th of June some Union troops in this department 
were repulsed in an attack upon the rebel works at Big Bethel." 

9. Federal troops crossed from Washington into Virginia 
on the night of the 23d of May, and took possession of Arlington 
Heights, opposite the capital, and of Alexandria, in which 
place was captured a small body of rebel cavalry.'^ The troopg 
on the Upper Potomac crossed the river at Williamsport. 

10. Early in July the opposing forces were confronting each 
other at various points on a line extending from Maryland west- 
ward beyond the Mississippi. But all eyes "Avere now turned 
towards the Potomac. Congress assembled, agreeably to the 
president's call,'' and its action would determine the measures 
to be taken for crushing the rebellion. It was evident, too, that 
in that neighborhood was to be the first gi-eat shock of arms, 

11. About the middle of the month. General Irvin McDowell,* 
Avith the troops opposite Washington, began his march to attack 
the main body of the southern army, near Manassas Junction, 
commanded by General Beauregard." He found the enemy 
intrenched beyond Bull Run. Here a desperate battle was 
fought, July 21. It began a little before noon ; at two victory 
seemed secure for the Federals, but later in the afternoon the 
enemy were largely reenforced, and the tide of battle turned : 
the Union army was thrown into disorder, and retreated 
j^anic-stricken to the fortifications opposite Washington. 



1 See p. 2-tl,fir4, 5. 

- In aiidilion to a loss of about fifty men this disaster cost the Union cause the brave officers 
Major Theodore AVinthrop and Lieutenant John T. Greble, who were killed. 

^ Soon after entering Alexandria, the brave Colonel Ephraim E. Ellsworth was shot while in 
the act of takincr a secession flae from a tavern on which it had been displayed. 

* See p. 240, If 3. 5 See p. 213, note 1, and p. 271, i, 39. o See p. 2i0, IT 2. 

QUE.STIONS. — Where were Union troops collecting to enter A'irginia from the East? — AATio 
took command at Fortress Monroe? AVhere did he form an intrenched camp? AVhat sugges- 
tion did he make concerning slaves who had escaped from rebel owners? AVhat is said of the 
repulse of Union troops at I'ig Bethel? 9. When did Federal troops cross from AVashington? 
Of what did they take possession? AVhere did troops on tlie Upper Potomac cross? 10. AVhat is 
said of tlie opposing forces early in July? AVhy were all eyes turned towards the Potomac? 
U. AA'ho led the troops opposite Washington to attack the southern army? AA'here did McDowell 
find the enemy, and by whom commanded? Give an account of the battle of Bull Run. 



•2U 



fEKIOU VI. ISiil — l^GG. THE GUEAT KEBELLION. 




RiCHMnNn, ^__ . 

•^ AND THE '^^ ''' 

pnfnMAC 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION, 245 

12. McDowell set out with about thirtj'-five thousand men, and occupied 
Fairfax Court House and Centre ville, the rebels withdrawing at his 
approach. But little resistance was encountered till the 18th, oOX. 
when the advance found a rebel force at Blackburn's Ford, on Bull Run. 
After a sharp conflict the Federals fell back upon Centrevillc, but resumed 
their march early on the 21st. On reaching Bull Run, McDowell's army, 
bj^the necessity of keeping open his line of communication, and by the return 
of three months' men ^ whose term of service had expired, M'as considerably 
reduced. Beauregard had in all about thirty thousand men. At eleven the 
battle was opened by a Union division, under Colonel David Hunter," who 
had crossed Bull Run at Sudley Spring. Soon the cannonade extended to 
Blackburn's Ford, some five miles down the stream. The principal action 
was near Stone Bridge, about two miles south of Sudley Spring. The 
rebels at first broke and fell back in disorder; but General Joseph E. 
Johnston^ brought rccnforcemcnts from the Shenandoah Valley to the 
battle-field in season to turn a Federal victory into a Federal rout. The 
Union loss was about three thousand men, besides — either captured or 
abandoned in the retreat — twenty-seven cannon and a large amount of 
small arms, ammunition, tents, and supplies. The Confederates lost about 
two thousand men, and were in no condition to pursue their demoralized 
enemy.* 

13. Tliougli the people of the loyal states were astotinded at 
news of this disaster they were not discouraged. They learned 
by this severe lesson the necessity of suitable preparation, and 
ruused themselves to fresh exertions. Congress appropriated 
five hundred millions of dollars for carrying on the war, and 
authorized the president to raise five hundred thousand men. 
The next day after the battle General George B. McClellan,* 
who had been conducting a brilliant campaign in West Virginia, 
Avas summoned to take command of the army on the Potomac. 
This army attempted no military operations of importance till 
the next year.' Meanwhile it .was assuming formidable pro- 
portions, and acquiring that perfection of discipline essential to 
success. The rebels, whose flag for a long time flaunted in sight 
of the national capital, were gradually pushed back till the 
Federal troops occupied the positions they had held before the 

1 Spp n 240 % 3 2 See n. 294 f 17. 3 See p. 197, note 3; p. 217, note 2; and p. 309, t 56. 

4 " in^ur cJdftion," said'Jhfconfedernte Oenrral Johnston, '' P;.>-^"it eou'd "ot be thought 
of; for we were almost as mnrli disorKani/.ed liy our victory as the Federals bj their defeat. 
Next dav, manv, supposins the war was over, actually went home. A party of our soldiers 
hearing that a friend lay wounded twenty miles otf, would start out to fo and see him; or that 
another acquaintance was dead, they would go and bury hmi." — lucmton. 

i See p. 217, note 2; p. 247, 1 16. ° ^^^ P" ^^'^- ^ ^^- 

QI-ESTIOV.S.-12. What particulars can you give of the advance, and the aflair at Black- 
burn's Ford? Of the main action? 13. What ellect had news of this disaster on the people 
of the loyal states? What did Congress do? Wlio was appointed to the command of the army 
on the Potomac? What of this army for the rest of the year? 
21 * 



246 



PERIOD VI. 18G1 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 



1861. 



battle of Bull Run. Licutenant-General Scott,' weigbecl down 
by age and inlinnitics, retired from active service, and, 
November 1, General MoClellan succeeded him as 
general-in-chief of the armies of the United States. 

14. There was in this, as in all the military departments 
throughout the rest of the year, miich skirmishing between 
outposts. Scarcely a day passed when there were not some- 
where on the extended line of operations^one or more encounters 
which resulted in considerable loss. Indeed, this characterized 
the war throughout its whole duration. Only the more impor- 
tant of these conflicts can be mentioned in this history. 

15. On the Potomac, above 
"Wasliington, General Charles 
P. Stone was in command of 
a Union army at Poolesville. 
Wishing to make a demonstra- 
tion upon the enemy at Lees- 
burg, he sent about two thou- 
sand men across the river at 
Ball's Blnff, October 21. 
This force was ovcrjiowered, 
and not liaving sufficient means 
for recrossing the river, lost 
nearly half its number. The 
commander of the expedition, 
Colonel Edward D. Baker, sen- 
ator from Oregon, was among 
the killed. The loss of the 
enemy was less than one third 

George B. McClellan. ^j^.^^ ^f ^^^^ Federals.^ TwO 

months later General Edward 0. C. Ord routed the rebels at Dranesville 
(December 20), in which direction ITe had moved for the double purpose 
of procuring forage for his horses and of pressing back the enemy.* 

16. Meanwhile important events had been talcing place in 
West Virginia. The people of this section of the state, strongly 
loyal, had called a convention at Wheeling, disavowed the 




1 For more than half a century Opneral Scott had taken a prominent part in public afTairs, 
and in prosecutiiis,' war and negotiating peace had proved liis right to raulv witli tlie first com- 
manders and tlie first statesmen of the age. On his vefii-emeiit from ofTiee lie received tlie most 
signal marlis of public aflection and veneration. He died at West Point, Xew York, in 18I1G, full 
of years and honors. See pp. 242, t 8; 214, f 1 ; 211, ^ 1 ; 202, tl 3, ■!; 198, f 9; 19", t C; inii, 
f 4 ; 182, t 27 ; 170, % 16 : 174, f r.. 2 See p. 24:5. t 10. 

3 Tlie battle at Hall's IJlulf is known also as the battle of Leeshnrg Ileighls. and as tlie battle 
of Edtrards' Ferry. . * See p. 207, H 27. 

Q[:f..stions. — AVhat is said of (Jcnerals Scott andMcClellan? 14. Wliat is said of skirmishing 
In this and other departments? Of encounters? IH. Give an account of the action at UaU's Bluff. 
At Dranesville. 16. Meanwhile what had the people of West Virginia done? 



Ll^■COLN'S ADMINISTRATION, 247 

ordinance of secession, established a loyal government, and 
taken steps to be admitted to the Union as a separate state. 
Late in June General McClellan' took command here in per- 
son, and in a vigorous campaign of less than a month, drove 
from intrenchments ten thousand insurgent troops, and left the 
inhabitants free to organize for the Union. 

The soil of West Virginia was early stained by the blood of civil war. 
Colonel KcUcy- occupied Grafton, May oO, the rebels deserting the place 
on his approach, and four days later, assisted by Colonel Lander,^ routed 
near a thousand of them at Philippi. Colonel Wallace* made a dash 
into Romney, and dispersed a rebel force which had been stationed there. 
After McClellan took command. Colonel William S. Kosecrans* routed, in a 
severe fight, July 11, a body of rebels under Colonel Pegram, intrenched at 
Rich Mountain, near Beverly. This action put the Confederate forces 
in that region on the move to escape. McClellan directed a hot pursuit, 
and they were overtaken on the 13th at Carrick's Ford. An engage- 
ment followed, in which they were put to flight, and their general, Robert S. 
Garnett, was slain. Another rebel force was in the Kanawha Valley, 
near Charleston, under General Wise. General Jacob D. Cox" was sent 
into that region, and in a short time cleared it of armed rebels. In this 
short campaign the Union forces killed in battle two hundred and fifty 
insurgents, and took a thousand prisoners and large quantities of spoils. 

17. General Rosecrans'* succeeded McClellan in command 
in West Virginia, where the rebels soon reappeared under 
General Robert E. Lee,' Virginia's ablest soldier, and General 
John B. Floyd.** Tlie Union arms were successful in almost 
every encounter, and before the end of the j^ear this region, for 
the most part, had been again cleared of Confederate troops. 

On the 10th of September Generals Rosccrans and Bonham attacked 
Floyd, strongly posted near Carnifex Ferry. A spirited action ensued, 
and was ended by the darkness, under cover of which Floyd evacuated his 
position, and retreated across the Gauley River, leaving to the victors 
camp equipage, baggage, and small arms. General Lee, who had recently 
been appointed to the chief command in West Virginia, fiiiling to dislodge the 
Union trooi^s, under General Joseph J. Reynolds, at Cheat Mountain, 

1 See p. 273, t 4fl. = Sen p. ns, f 17. 3 Roe p. %R, f 27. 

* See p. 295, i 19. 5 See p. 301, f 33. 6 See p. 273. 1[ 47. 

" ]!ohert E. Lee had remained in tlie rnvor and confideneo of the Federal governnieiit till the 
Vircrinia convention passed a secession ordinance, lie tlien toolc command of t!ic .state forces 
of Virghiia, in opposition to tlic nation which liad edncated, trusted, and honored liim, and 
■vvliicli lie had sworn to support. See p. 217, note 2; p. 22G, ^ 7; and p. 308, f 52. 

8 Sec p. 2-10, note 2, and p. 255, 1[ 5. 

QuESTiox-s. — Who took command in West Virginia, and when? What is said of SIcC'lellan's 
campaisn and its results? — Give some account of the earlier military operations in West 
Viri,'inia. Of militar.v operations in tliis region after McClellan took command. 17. Who 
succeeded JlcCIellan in command in WostA'irginia? Under whom did the rebels soon reappear? 
Kesiilts of operations in this region for the rest of the year? — Give some particulars of military 
operations in West Virginia after General Rosccrans took command. 



248 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

about the middle of September joined Floyd and Wise, in the Kanawha 
IQQ-i Valley, making their united force twenty thousand strong. Early 
in October, Reynolds inflicted considerable loss upon a detach- 
ment of the enemy encamped on Greenbrier River ; and near the end 
of the month General Benjamin F. Kelleyi fell upon a force of Confederates 
a few miles from Romney , and compelled them to beat a precipitate retreat. 
On the approach of winter most of the Confederates were withdrawn from 
West Virginia. Floyd was transferred to Tennessee.- 

18. In Missouri ' the struggle between loyalty and secession 
began early in the year. The governor, Claiborne F. Jackson, 
was determined to take the state out of the Union, in opposi- 
tion to the wishes of a majority of its people. But the energy 
of Lyon ^ foiled his design. 

To accomplisli his treasonable purpose Jackson established camps of 
instruction in different parts of the state. One of these, near St. Louis, 
was named Camp Jackson, and here had been gathered twelve Imndred 
troops, armed by the Confederate government. On the 10th of May 
Captain Lj^on, with a body of home-guards, suddenly surrounded the camp 
and took the whole force prisoners. A mob followed Lyon, and making a 
violent demonstration against liis men, the latter fired into the crowd, 
killing and wounding a number of persons. Jackson next attempted to 
carry out his design from Jefferson City, the capital of the state. He 
issued a proclamation calling out the militia to repel Federal invasion. 
A rebel force was entering the state from Arkansas, to assist liim. 

19. Lyon gave the governor no time to prepare. AVith three thousand 
such troops as he could collect, he started for Jefferson City. Jackson fled, 
but made a stand with his adherents near Booneville. On the IStli of 
June Lyon was upon him, and after a sliarp engagement put him again to 
flight towards the south-western part of the state, wljere the insurgents were 
collecting in considerable numbers. The Federal Colonel Franz Sigel,* 
with about fifteen hundred men, liad been despatched to meet the enemy in 
that quarter. After gaining some advantages Sigel found himself con- 
fronted, July 5, near Carthage, by a superior and increasing force of the 
enemy, and, after a gallant contest, retreated and rejoined Lj-on. 

20. Near the end of July General John C. Fremont ^assumed 
chief command in Missouri. He immediately set about organ- 
izing an army and preparing a fleet of gunboats and mortar- 
boats to operate on the Mississip]n and its tributaries. Bands 
of rebel marauders Avere forming in diiierent parts of the state. 

1 Soe p. 247, t la. 2 See p. 273, ^ 47. 3 Soe p. 242, ^ 5. 

4 See p. 291, If 10. 6 See p. 214, t 3, aiul p. 271, t 'M. 

Qi-KSTioiis. — IS. Wli.nt is said of tlic stnif.%'Ic in Missouri? — Give an account of llie c.iptni-e 
of Onnip Jackson? Wliat dirt Governor Jackson next do? 19. Give an account of Lyon's move- 
ments and the euffafrement near r.ooneville. Give an account of Colonel Sigel's operations near 
rarthape. 20. AVlien did Fremont assume command in Missouri? 'Wliat did lie set about doiiij;? 
What is said of rebel marauders? 



LINCOI.N'S AOMINISTKATIOX. 249 

General John Pope' was sent into North Missouri, and quickly 
restored order in that region. An insurgent army, full twenty 
thousand strong, under Generals Price' and McCulloch,^ soon 
gathered around Lyon, who had pressed the rebels to the 
south-western part of the state. 

21. In this emergency, Lyon,'' though outnumbered four to 
one, advanced against the enemy, and, August 10, attacked 
them at their camp on Wilson's Creek, where was fought, 
except that at Bull Run, the severest battle of the year. After 
a conflict of six hours, in which the enemy were repeatedly 
driven from the field, the Union troops fell back, thus leaving 
South-western Missouri open to the rebels. 

In this battle General Price was in command of disloyal Missourians ; 
General McCulloch, of rebel invaders from Arkansas. After the conflict 
had raged for some time with varying success, Lyon ordered a bayonet 
charge. Putting himself at the head of a body of troops wlio had lost their 
leader, he exclaimed, " Come on, brave men ! I will lead you." The 
charge was made, and the enemy again fled ; but during the struggle the 
heroic Lyon was slain. The loss was severe on both sides. 

22. The last of the same month Fremont proclaimed martial law in 
Missouri, and declared tlie slaves of rebels freemen — a declaration wliich 
the president modified so as to restrict its operation to slaves actually 
assisting the rebellion. Lexington fell into the hands of the enemy, 
September 20, after a gallant defence by Colonel James A. INIulligan, who, 
with but little more than twenty-five hundred men, beliind intrenchments, 
held out four days against ten times as many men, under General Price, 
and only surrendered after he had exhausted liis ammunition, and the 
supply of water had been for three days cut off from the brave garrison. 

23. In October Fremont, with an army of thirty thousand 
men, took the field in person, and marched towards Springr 
field in pursuit of the foe.^ Early the next month he Avas 
relieved, General Hunter" taking his place, Later in the month, 



1 See p. 213, note 1 ; and p. 275, f 50. 2 Spo p. 301, f 33. 

s Sec p. 2.iS, If 15. * See p. 24s, t 18. 

•'' One of the most brilliant exploits of the w.Tr was a char.ce made by one hnndred and sixty 
horsemen of a body of cavalry known as Fremont's Hody-gnard. nnder Jlajor Zasonyi. an Ilnn- 
sarian refugee. Oii the 25th ()f October, perceivins the rebels, estimated at two thousand, drawn 
up ready to receive them, near Springfield, the charfie was sounded. On rushed the liody-fuard, 
in the tace of a murderous tire, with irrepressible enthusiasm, shouting, " Fr6mont and the 
Union ! " The enemy were routed, and fled in every direction. 

6 See p. 21-J, t 12. 

QUESTION'S. — Who was sent to North Missouri, and with what result? Around whom did a 
large insurgent army gather, and under what generals? Where was Lyon? 21..Give an account 
of the battle on Wilson's Creek. — What further particulars can you give of this b.ittle? 22. What 
is said of Fremont's proclamation of martial law? What is said of the defence and surrender 
of Lexington ? 23. What ftnther Is said of Fremont? By whom was he relieved, and who, later 
In the month, took command in the department? 



250 PERIOD VI. ISfil — 18fi7. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

General Henry W. Halleck' arrived and took command in the 
department. Before the end of the year the rebels were 
in full retreat towards the Arkansas border. 

24. Meanwhile the enemy had fortified a camp at Belmont, nearly 
opposite Columhus," Kentucky. General Ulysses S. Grant^ transported 
from Cairo, Illinois, nearly three thousand men to the Missouri shore, 
and, November 7, attacked the Confederate works. The rebels were at 
first driven from their camp, and their camp equipage was destroyed; but 
recnforcements reaching them from Columbus, the Union troops withdrew 
to their transports, and, protected by gunboats, returned to Cairo. 

25. In New Mexico Major Isaac Lynde followed the example set 
by Twiggs* months before, and disgracefully surrendered to the Confed- 
erates FoH Fillmore,^ with about seven hundred men. The rebel leaders 
had stirred up sedition among the Indians on the south-western frontier, 
and added the scalping-knifo of the savage to the horrors of civil war.^ 

26. Kentucky' was always loyal by a great majority, but the 
secessionists within her borders had influence enough to hold 
her neutral for a time. As was the case with all the border 
states, she had citizens enlisted both in the national and the 
Confederate armies. Early in September the Confederates, 
under General Leonidas Polk,^took possession oi Illchman and 
Columbus ; and General Grant,^ with national troops from the 
camp at Cairo, occuiDied Paducah. Kentucky now unreservedly 
espoused the Union cause." 

27. General Anderson,^" the hero of Fort Sumter, first ajipointcd to 
command in this state, was soon compelled, on account of ill health, 
to give place to Gcner;;l "William T. Sherman,"^ who was succeeded by 
General Don Carlos Buell.'- Meanwhile rebel troops had been pouring 
into the State from Tennessee. On tlie 21st of October, General Zollicofier,i^ 
who had invaded it by way of Cumberland Gap, attacked the Unionists at 
Camp Wildcat, under General Schoepf, and was repulsed with severe 
loss. Early the next month General William Nelson^* came upon the 
Confederates at Piketon, thoroughly routed them, and frustrated their 
designs in Eastern Kentucky. In the central portion of tlie state. General 
Buckner,^^ a disloyal Kentuckian, was in command of a large rebel army. 

1 See p. 271, 1[ 39. 3 Sec If 26, below. 3 See p. 217, note 2; .308, f 52. •• See p. 229, f 11. 

5 111 New Jlcxico, oil the cast side of the Rio Grande, near the boundarj- line of Texas. 

6 See p. '2.jS, f 1.-). 7 See p. 242, *\h. 8 See p. 297, IT 21. 
Tlie Lite vice-president, John C. nreckiiirid{;o (see p. 224,1 fi),flndins that he could not carry 

his state to tlie Confederacy, opciilv joined the rebels, with whom he had all alon^' been plottinj;. 
10 See p. 240, t 2. n See p. 309, t 56. 12 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 258, If 14. 

13 Sec p. 255, 1 5. " See p. 255, f 6. 15 Sec p. 276, f 4. 

QUKSTIONS. — Wliat of the rebels before the end of the year? 24. Give an account of Grant's 
attack upon Belmont? 25. AVhat happened this year in New Jlexico? What amonff the Indians? 
26. "WTiat is said of Kentucky? What of her citizens in common with those of all the border 
states? AVhat is said of the Confederate occupation of Kentucky? Of the Federal occupation? 
What did Kentucky soon do? 27. AVho were successively appointed to command in this state? 
Give some fiirtlier particulars of military operations in Kentucky. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 251 

28. Tennessee had been dragged into secession by the 
complicity of her rulers with treason. But in East Tennessee* 
the Confederates could not crush out the devoted loyalty of the 
people, even with the iron hand of military despotism. 

Squads of rebel cavalry and infantry scoured this region, destroying the 
crops and other property, and inflicting upon the inhabitants every species 
of indignity ; arresting those suspected of attachment to the Union, and 
dragging them otY to rebel camps, or giving them uj) to rebel mobs." 

29. The rebels had got control of the Mississippi River, 
from Columbus^ to its mouth, by seizing the forts, and erecting 
batteries at commanding points. The national government 
had in view the opening of this highway, thus severing the 
Confederacy. 

In September a Union force landed on Ship Island,* and made it the 
base of operations on tlie Lower ]\Iississippi. Tlic next month the Confed- 
erates made an attempt to destroy the blockading vessels at the entrance 
of the Mississippi. An iron-plated ram, attended by gunboats and fire- 
ships, came down frona New Orleans before daylight. The Union vessels, 
thoiigli taken by surprise, moved out of the Avay of the fire-ships, and with 
but little damage to themselves beat off the ram and gunboats. 

30. In October a body of Confederates surprised a Union camp on 
Santa Rosa Island, and plundered and destroyed it; but, assistance 
being sent from Fort Pickens,^ they were driven oflT, with severe loss. 
The latter part of the next month Fort Pickens opened fire upon Fort 
McEae, and other forts and batteries, and tlie navy-yard, then in the hands 
of the Confederates. The bombardment continued through tlie next day, 
silencing Fort McRae, seriously damaging the navy-yard, and nearly 
destroying the adjoining village of AVarrington." 

31. During the summer and autumn of this year the national 
government gained a foothold on the coast of both the Carolinas 
and of Georgia. On the 29th of August a military and naval 
exjjedition, under General Butler' and Commodore Stringham, 
captured the Confederate works ^ at Ilatteras Inlet, with their 
garrisons and munitions of war. On the 7th of November a 
powerfid Federal fleet, commanded by Commodore Du Pont, 
captured the forts '^ at Port Royal Entrance. The fleet was 

1 That part of the state east of the Cumberland Mountains. - See p. 2.54, f 4. 

3 See p. 250, t 26. 4 See p. 2G1, If 2L 5 See p. 228, f 12. 6 See p. 264, H 33. 

7 See p. 243, f 8. 8 Forts Clark and Hatteras. 9 Forts Beaure-jard and Walker. 

Questions. — 28. What is said of Tennessee? Of East Tennessee? — Of the operations of 
rebel cavalry and infantry in this region? 29. What is said of the rebels on the Mississippi? 
What had the national government in view? — Wlien and why was a Union force landed on 
Ship Island? Give an account of the attempt to destroy the blockading vessels at the entrance 
of the Mississippi. 30. Of the affair on Santa Kosa Island. Of the bomliardment by Fort 
Pickens. 31. AVhcre did the national government gain a foothold? Give an account of the 
capture of the works at Hatteras Inlet. Of the forts at Port Koyal Entrance. 



252 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

accompanied by an army, under General Thomas W. Sherman,' 
Avho immediately occupied tlie forts. A few days later 
Du Pont took jjossession of Tyhee Island, at the mouth 
of the Savannah. 

These successes, bosick's gaining important bases for future opera- 
tions, gave control of much of Uie coast of North Carolina, of the town of 
Beaufort and tlic best harbor on the South Carolina coast, of the mouth 
of the Savannah, and of the islands where is cultivated the valuable staple 
known as Sea-Island cotton.- 

32. At the beginning of the struggle there were but twelve 
ships of war available for service at home.^ Before the end of 
the year the Federal navy had become sufficiently powerful to 
guard the whole Gulf and Atlantic coast of the rebellious states, 
three thousand miles in length, and render efficient aid in the 
restoration of the national authority; yet vessels freigl)ted with 
valuable cargoes would frequently elude the vigilance of the 
blockade,^ and run into Confederate ports. 

33. A few Confederate vessels got to sea, and, as privateers,'* 
inflicted great injury on Federal commerce. 

These rovers, without a harbor at home into which they could enter, 
found protection in foreign ports, — Engliuid setting the example,'' — the 
same as if they belonged to a recognized power. The first privateer to 
get to sea was the schooner Savannah, from Charleston (June 2). She 
was captured after she had been out but a day or two, and had taken 
but a single prize. Another from the fame port, the Petrel, bore down 
upon the United States frigate *S'^. Lawrence, supposing her to be a large 
merchant-vessel. When the privateer came within fair range, the frig;;tc 
gave her a broadside with such effect that she sunk in a few moments. Tlie 
last day of June the s\.QAn\Qr Sumter, Captain Raphael Semmes," escaped 
from NcAv Orleans, and began to capture and burn American mercliant- 
vessels. But early the next year her piratical career came to an end. 
Having run into the Bay of Gibraltar, she was closely blockaded there by a 
national gunboat, and being unable to escape, she was sold in port. 

34. Russia alone, of European powers, extended to the 
Federal government sympathy in its struggle for life with 
armed treason. England, and following her lead, France and 
Spain, acknowledged the rebellious states as belligerents. 

1 See p. 213, note 1. . 2 See p. 264, % 24. 

3 Of tlie forty-two vessels in commission Jfarch 4, 1861, only twelve were at liome, and but 
four of these were in nortliern ports. See p. 239. ^ 1. 
« See p. 242, t 7. 6 See t 34, below. o See p. 301, f 34. 

Questions.— What of Tybec Island? — Wliat is said of these successes? 32. What is said 
of the navy at the bcKinnins of tlie war? Vet what would frequently happen? ;;3. What is said 
of Confederate vessels? — Where did these rovers find protection? What is said of the Savannah? 
Of the Petrel? Of the Sumter? 34. What of European powers with rcferenca to the rebellion? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 253 

Thus the Confederacy was put, as a war power, on the same footing 
with the national govc-rnmcnt, and the insurgents were encouraged to liope 
for assistance from foreign powers. 

35. An occurrence, known as tlie Trent affair, for a time gave the 
Confederates lugli hopes of foreign aid. Messrs. Mason and Slidell were 
appointed commissioners by the rebel government, tlie former to Great 
Britain, the latter to France. Having run the blockade, they embarked, 
November 7, at Havana, on board the British mail-steamer Trent. 
The next day Captain Charles Wilkes,^ in the United States steamer San 
Jacinto, intercepted the Trent, took from her the rebel commissioners, and 
brought them as prisoners to the United States. News of this affair created 
great excitement in England, and there was danger of war with that country. 
But the prudence of Mr. Seward, the secretary of state, warded off this 
calamity. The commissioners were surrendered to the British govern- 
ment, and amicable relations restored. Still the loyal people generally 
approved at once the diplomacy of Mr. Seward and the act of Captain 
Wilkes, who was received with acclamations of gratitude. 

II. Fkom the Beginning oi? the Year 18G2 to the Close 
OF THE Year 18Go. — The Rebellion in its Strength. — 
Events of 1862. — 1. The Federal government tliis year 
proliibited slavery in all the territories of the United Str^tes; 
fibolishod it in the District of Cohimbia, giving compensation 
to loyal owners of slaves; and authorized the enlistment of 
colored troojys'^ A test oath was also enacted, which required 
every person appointed to office under the national government 
to swear that since being a citizen of the United States he had 
never voluntarily aided or encouraged any liostile combination 
or government, and that he would support and defend the 
Constitution against all enemies, foreign and domestic. 

2. At the beginning of 18G2 the Federal armies in the field 
numbered more than five hundred thousand men,^ who con- 
fronted tlie enemy from the Potomac to Kansas. This number 
was more than kept good by repeated calls' of the president 
for additional troops. 

1 See p. 203, t 3. and p. 286, f 28. 2 See p. 311, note 1. 

3 Not far from two linndred thonsand of the Federal troops were under tlio immediate com- 
mand of C.eneral Jlcf'lrllan. and chiefly in the vicinity of Wasliiimtim. In (.'rntnil and Eastern 
Kentucky (loncral I'nell had about one liundrcd tlmusand men. In Western Kcnincliy. at Cairo, 
and in Jlissonri, (iencral Ilalleck had about as many more, tlie portion east of the jlississippi 
beinc under the immediate command of Oeneral Grant. The remainder ot tlie whole force was 
in South Carolina, under Oeneral Thomas W. Sherman ; at Fortress Jlonroe, under Oeneral 
Wool; on the Lower Potomac, under Oeneral-Hooker; on the Upper Potomac, under Oeneral 
Kelley; in West Yirfrinia, under General Rosecrans; and in garrisons or organizing for expe- 
ditions on the Atlantic coast, and on the western frontier. 

Questions. — 35. Give an account of the Trent affair and its settlement. II. 1. What was 
the action of the Federal'government in regard to slavery? In regard to colored troops? In 
regard to a test oath? 2. What is said of the number and position of Federal troops at the 
beginning of the year? How was this number more than kept good? 
22 



254 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1S67. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

If the troops called for should not be promptly supplied by volunteers, 
the president was authorized to order a draft to make up the deficiency. 

„ Owing, however, to the efforts made to obtain volunteers, especially 
to the high bounties paid by states, towns, and individuals, to all 
who would enlist, comparatively few troops were raised this year, or indeed 
throughout the war, by draft. 

3. The Confederate government, at first provisional, was 
organized in February, with the same president and vice- 
president, under a constitution adopted the preceding year.' 
The Confederate armies numbered not far from three hundred 
and fifty thousand men, and were increased by a sweeping con- 
scription,'' during the year, so that early in the next year they 
were larger than at any previous or subsequent period. 

The Confederates held nearly all of Virginia, a part of "West Vh-ginia 
south of tlie Kanawha River, half of Kentucky, part of Missouri, and all 
the rest of the Southern States except Fort Pickens, the Tortugas, and 
Key "West, and such portions of the Atlantic coast as were gained by the 
expeditions^ of the preceding year. 

4. The first operations in the west, east of the Mississippi,'' 
had for their object the driving of the rebels from Kentucky. 
This was effected by a series of brilliant successes, beginning 
Avith a victory gained over the Confederates, January 19, at 
Mill /Sjn-inffs," hy General George H. Thomas," who commanded 
an advance division of the army now under General Buell.'' 
Next followed the capture of J*^ort Hetiry, on the Tennessee 
River, February 6, by a fleet of gunboats,* under Commodore 
Andrew H. Foote.' Ten days afterwards, I^ort Donelson, on 
the Cumberland River, surrendered its strong garrison to the 
army under General Grant,'" after a bombardment of three days. 
Boicling Green was evacuated by the rebels during the siege 
of Fort Donelson, and Columbus shortly afterwards. 

1 See p. 228, f 11, and note 1. 

" In April a conscription act went into efTect in the Confedcracj", which declared that, with 
few exceptions, all between the ages of eighteen and thirty-flve should be held in the military 
service till the end of the war, and annulled all former contracts with those who had enlisted 
for a limited time. This extreme and despotic measure met with much opposition in the south. 
Still harsher laws were afterwards enacted to obtain soldiers. Before the close of the war all 
between the ases of seventeen and tifty were held to militarj- service. 

■i See p. 251, t 31. 4 See pp. 250, H 26—251, H 28. 

5 The battle fou.cht here is variously known as the battle of Mill Springs, Logan Cross 
Roads, Welib's Cross Roads, Fishing Creek, and Somerset- 

See p. 107. note 3 ; p. 213, note 1 ; and p. 306, t 47. ' See p. 250, f 27, and p. 253, note 3. 

8 See p. 248, f 20. 9 See p. 260, f 19. lo See p. 250, Ht 24, 26. 

QUKSTION-S. — WHiat is said of obtaining Federal troops by draft? 3. What is said of the 
Confederate government? Of the Confederate armies at the beginning and close of this year? 
— What did the Confederates hold? 4. What was the object of the first operations in the west, 
east of the Mississippi? How was this effected? Wliat can yon tell of the victory at Mill 
Springs? Of the capture of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson? What of Bowling Green and 
Columbus? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 255 

5. In Kentucky, the insurgents, at the beginning of the year, occupied 
Paintville, and held strong positions on a line of defence extending from 
Mill Springs, through Bowling Green, to Columbus. Early in January 
a body of Union troops, under Colonel James A. Garfield, forced the 
Confederates to retire from Paintville and Eastern Kentucky. Next 
followed the battle of Mill Springs, which resulted in the total rout of 
the enemy, who numbered with their killed Felix ZoUicoffer,' one of their 
generals. At the reduction of Fort Henry, the general in command of 
the garrison, Lloyd Tilghman, his staff and some sixty men, were taken 
prisoners, but the main body of tlie enemy escaped to Fort Donelson, 
twelve miles distant. The investment of this fort, where Generals Floyd,^ 
Pillow,^ and Buckner^ had collected a large garrison, began on the 13th. 
On the night of the 15th, finding it impossible to hold out against the fierce 
onsets of the Union troops, who had already got possession of the outer 
works, Floyd and Pillow stole away, with a number variously estimated at 
from twenty-five hundred to five thousand men, leaving Buckner to surren- 
der the next morning, the survivors of the garrison remaining with him, 
some ten thousand men.* The gunboats entered into the action, but Avere 
forced to retire, and leave to the army the honor of completing the capture. 

6. After the fall of Fort Henry, Federal gunboats proceeded 
up the Tennessee, and penetrated Northern Alabama as far as 
Florence, seizing or destroying steamers and other jiroperty 
belonging to the enemy. The capture of Fort Donelson led, 
in a few days, to the occupation of Nashville, by Federal 
troops under General Nelson.' Soon after, Andrew Johnson,^ 
alone ftiithful of the United States senators from the rebel 
states, Avas appointed military governor of Tennessee. 

7. Grant ® next embarked his victorious army, now increased 
to nearly forty thousand men, on board steamers, and moved 
them up the Tennessee to Pittsburg Landing.'' Early on the 
morning of April 6, over forty thousand Confederates, under 
Generals Albert Sydney Johnston and Beauregard," made a 
sudden attack upon them, encamped near the landing, and, 
during the day, drove them back to the river with great 
slaughter, and an immense loss in prisoners and material of war. 

1 See p. 250, 1[ 27. 2 See p. 247, T 17. 3 See p. 217, note 2. 

4 Buckner addressed a note to the Federal general, pi-oposing an armistice to a^'ree upon 
terms of surrender, to which Grant replied, '"Xo terms other than an unconditional and imme- 
diate surrender can be accepted. I propose to move immediately upon .your worlis." Which 
replv has given to U. S. Grant tlie popular sobriquet, Unconditional Surrender Grant. 

5 See p. 309, ^ oo. 6 See p. 254, If 4, and p. 253, note 3. 
^ The battle fouglit here is also called the battle of Shiloh. 8 See p. 243, H 11. 

Questions. —5. What was the condition of the insurgent troops in Kentucky at t!ie beginning 
of the year? From whence were tliey first forced to retire? What more is said of the Ijattle of Jlill 
Springs? Of tlie reduction of Fort Henry? Of Fort Donelson? G. Wliat was done by Federal gun- 
boats after the fall of Fort Henry? To what did the capture of Fort Donelson lead? Who was 
appointedmilitary governor of Tennessee? 7. Give anaccount of tlie battle of Pi ttsburg Landing. 



256 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLIO". 

Here, with tlie aid of the gunboats, the enemy were held at bay. 
But during the night Buell ' arrived with fresh troops for 
Grant's crippled and exhausted army. The next morn- 
ing the battle was resumed, and, after a desperate struggle, the 
Confederates gave way, and retreated to Corinth, Mississippi. 

8. Some time before the battle, Buell, at Nashville, had been ordered 
to join his forces to Grant's. Learning this, the Confederates determined 
to destroy the army at Pittsburg Landing before it should be reenforced. 
The plan nearly succeeded. But on the second day the enemy were driven 
from the field, leaving behind them most of the spoils taken the day before. 
The Federal loss, in killed and wounded, was nearly ten thousand ; in 
missing and prisoners, nearly four thousand. The Confederate loss was 
somewhat greater in killed and Avoundcd, but in prisoners Avas less than 
one thousand. Each army lost a general mortally Avounded — General 
William IL L. Wallace, of the Union army, and General Albert Sydney 
Johnston, commander-in-chief of the Confederate forces in the west. 
When Buell left Kashville to join Grant, he sent General Ormsby 
McKnight Mitchcl, with a division, southward. Mitchel marched to 
Htuitsville, Alabama, and took possession of many miles of the 
Memphis and Charleston Eailroad. 

9. Soon after the battle of Pittsburg Landing, General 
Halleck'' assumed command in person, and having received 
reenforcements which brouglit up his ai-rny to more than one 
hundred thousand men, he slowly advanced upon the enemy, 
strongly intrenched at Corinth. This position tlie rebels 
evacuated, after destroying a vast amount of stores, and, May 
30, the Union army took possession. The victors found, within 
the defences, a deserted camp and a burning town. 

10. In July General Ilalleck was called to Washington as 
general-in-chief of the Federal armies, leaving General Grant ^ 
in command at Corinth. The next month the Confederates, 
under Generals Van Dorn* and Price,* began to make a vigorous 
attempt to retake this place. Part of the force destined for 
this purpose Avns attacked and routed at Itxka, September 19, 
by General Rosecrans,^ Avho had been transferred from West 
Virginia to a command under Grant; and, October 4, the same 
general repulsed and put to flight, with friglitfnl slaughter, a 
Confederate force, which, outnumbering him nearly two to one, 

1 See p. 254, t 4. 2 See p. 249, f 23, and p. 253. note 3. 

3 See p. 25-), H 7. 4 See p. 258, ^ 15. 5 See p. 247, t 17. 

Questions. — 8. What further particulars of the battle of Pittsburg Landiuff can you give? 
What is said of Mitchell's expedition to Alabama? 9. (live an account of the capture of Corinth. 
10. To what position was General Halleck soon called? Who took command at Corinth? Give 
an account of the battle of luka. Of the rebel attack upon Corinth. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 257 

attacked him in the sti'ong defences of Corinth. In these two 
battles the rebels lost probably more than ten thousand men. 
The Union loss was about three thousand. 

11. After the fill of Corinth, Buell' returned eastward to 
protect East Tennessee and Kentucky, where the Confeder- 
ates soon began to make strenuous exertions to regain what 
they had lost. General Braxton Bragg •' was placed in East 
Tennessee, in command of a rebel army of forty-five thousand 
men. One corps, under General E. Kirby Smith,^ moved into 
Kentucky from Knoxville, defeated a Federal force near Rich- 
mond^ August 30, and soon after entered Lexington and 
Frankfort, and threatened Cincinnati. About the same time, 
Bragg, with the rest of his army, moved north from Chatta- 
nooga. Buell did but little more than to watch and defend 
Nashville and Louisville. Advancing into Northern Kentuchy, 
the Confederate commander sent out foraging parties to ravage 
the country and collect supplies. The invaders had hoped to 
find the people in sympathy with their cause, but in this they 
were disappointed, and soon turned southward. 

12. On his northward march Bragg met loyal troops in several engage- 
ments. The most important of these -vvas at MunfordsviUe, before 
which, defended by Colonel John T. Wilder, a part of his army appeared, 
September 13, and demanded its surrender. But the gallant colonel did 
not yield till the 17th, when he found his garrison of four thousand men 
surrounded by an army of twenty-five thousand. The invasion of Kentucky 
was preceded and accompanied by raids made by guerrillas, under Mor- 
gan,* Forrest,' and other chiefs. These desperadoes, sanctioned by the 
Confederate government, overran Central and Eastern Tenn-^ssee and 
Kentucky, sacking towns and outraging Union people. They even crossed 
the Ohio, and plundered Newburg, Indiana. 

13. Bragg, on his southward march, was followed by the 
Union army. At Perryville* he made a stand, and on the 8th 
of October, hurled the main body of his army upon one corps 
of the pursuing Federals, which, commanded by General 
Alexander McD. McCook, stubbornly maintained the unequal 
contest, almost unaided, till night. The Confederates then 

1 See p. 2.56, IT 7. - See p. 213, note 1, and p. 275, t 2. 

3 See p. 3(»9, t 56. * See p. 299, t 29. '■> See p. 306, If 47. 

° The battle fought here is also called the battle of Chaplin HiUs. 



Questions. — Result of these two battles? 11. After the fall of Corinth, in what direction did 
Buell move, and for what purpose? AV^ho had command of the rebel army in East Tennessee? 
Describe the movements of Smith's corps of this army. Of the rest of the army under Brafrp. 

12. Give some further particulars of Bragp's northward march. Of the operations of guerrillas. 

13. Give an account of the battle of Perryville. 

22 * 



258 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

resumed their retreat, and escaped with their immense booty.' 
The losses were not far from four thousand on each 
side. Bragg's operations compelled the Union troops 

to evacuate the important post of Cumberland Gap. 

14. Late in October BuelP Avas superseded by General Rose- 
crans,^ wlio closed the campaign of this year, in Tennessee, by a 
deaily-bought victory over General Bragg, near Murfreesboro'.* 
The battle began December 31, and lasted three days. 

There had been skirmishing several days before the general battle 
began, as there was January 3, on tlie night of wliich day the Confederates 
retired. The Federal loss was fully twelve thousand ; that of the rebels 
somewhat less. The Union troops numbered about forty-five thousand 
men. Careful estimates make the number of the enemy greater.* 

15. West of the Mississippi* General Halleck had given 
General Samuel R. Curtis ' the command in south-western 
Missouri; and this officer, about the middle of February, 
l^ushed Price* across the Arkansas border. Tlie rebels now 
made the most zealous efforts to support Piice, and there were 
speedily collected twenty thousand men, the whole under Earl 
Van Dorn.' Curtis had but little -more than one half that 
number, and it was now his turn to stand on the defensive. He 
selected a position on Pea Midge. Here a battle was fought, 
March 7 and 8, resulting in the defeat of the enemy, who were 
compelled to retreat southward. 

The rebels had enforced a rigorous conscription in Arkansas ; General 
Pike had scoured the Indian Territory for savage allies ; General McCulloch 
had brought in reenforcements. The Union Gcncr.il SigeP'^ had occupied 
an advanced position before the battle of Pea Ridge. ^^ While he was 
withdrawing towards the main body, on the Gth, tlic enemy endeavored to 
overwhelm him ; but he beat off their assaults with liis artillery, handling 
his six hundred men so skilfully tliat Van Dorn reported them as seven 
thousand. In this battle the national loss was over thirteen hundred 
men ; the Confederate loss was much grcater.^^ Among the killed were 

1 Brags's spoils arc said to have loaded iiearlv four tliousand wagons; and besides, he drove 
off tliousands of cattle, mules, and slioep. According to a statement in the Richmond Examiner, 
E. Kirby Smith alone had a wagon train of plunder forty miles long. 

2 See p. 257, f 11- ^ Sec p. S-V,. f 10. 4 Called also the battle of Stone River. 
s See p. 275, f 52. c See pp. 24S, 1 18 — 2.-)n, If 25. i See p. 301, 1i 33. 
8 See p. 249, f 20. 9 See p. 217, note 2; and p. 276, K 53. M Sec p. 248, if 19- 

u Sometimes called the battle of Elkhorn. 

12 •• Hut," s.iys an historian, " their shattered battalions can never fnrnish a correct report of 
their killed and wounded." 

QUKSTIONS. — What further result of Bragg's operations is mentioned? 14. Who superseded 
Buell? How did Itosecraus close the campaign in Tennessee? — AVhat further particulars can 
you give of the battle of iMurfreesboro'? 15. What is said of operations west of the Mississippi? 
Give an account of the battle of Pea Kidge. What is said of Sigers skilful retreat to the main 
army? Give further particulars of the battle of Pea Ridge. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 259 

the rebel Generals IMcCuUochi and Mcintosh. After this, Curtis sent a 
large part of liis army to assist at the siege of Corinth," and led the rest 
to Helena, on the Mississippi. 

16. For some time after tliis battle no important military 
operations were undertaken in Arkansas or Missouri. But in 
the latter part of the year the rebel General Ilindman gathered 
a large army in the former state. His troops, poorly armed 
and disciplined, were encountered and defeated, December 7, 
by a smaller army under Generals Blunt and Ilerron, at 
Prairie Grove? The battles of Pea Ridge and Prairie Grove 
determined the fate of Missouri and Arkansas. These states, 
however, continued for a long time to be the theatre of a 
devastating guerrilla warfare. 

17. Far to the west of Arkansas the war extended, and IJew Mexico 
was the scene of desperate fighting. The rebels were victorious, February 
21, in the battle of Valvcrde, near Fort Craig, and soon after captured 
Santa Fc. But they were unable to maintain themselves there, and in 
April they were forced to evacuate the territory.* 

18. Meanwhile the rebel posts on the Mississippi River* 
were falling into the hands of the national forces. Columbufi, 
JIickma7i,^ JVew Madrid, Island JVb. 10,'' J^07't JPillow, Fort 
Randolph^ and Memphis successively yielded to Federal arms 
or to Federal strategy. 

After the surrender of Fort Donelson,' ColUHlbus and Hickman 
were no longer tenable; and, on tlie approach of the Federal gunboats, 
their garrisons evacuated them and fortified Island Ko. 10 and New Madrid. 
To General Pope^*' and Commodore Foote' was assigned the duty of re- 
ducing these posts. Pope first secured a position on the river, which 
cut off rccnforcemcnts and supplies from below, and then laid siege to 
Wew Madrid, which, after one day's fierce bombardment, was evac- 
uated on the night of March 13, the garrison fleeing across the river. 
Two days later, Foote, approaching from above with his flotilla, began 
a severe cannonade upon Island No. 10, which continued till Pope 
could cross the river, and bring up his army on the Tennessee side, so as 
to cut off" the retreat of tlie garrison. This took three weeks of almost 

1 Pec p. 2-10, «I :;0. - Soo p. ^50, 1[ 0. 

3 XcarF.ivcttcvillc. llio battle fought here is nlso railed the battle of Crawjord's rrairic. 

4 Sec p. 27S. t 59. » See p. 2-31, HI 20, tlO. o See p. 2.:0, II 2G. 
' The islands in the Mississippi below the junction of the Ohio with that river are numbered 

in tlieir order, from the junctiiin. . „, ,„ ^ „,„«,„ 

s Twelve miles below Fort Pillow. o See p. 2o4, t 4. l" See p. 249, t 20. 



Questions. — 1G. What is said of military operations in .\rkansas and Missouri after tlie batilj 
of Pea Ridfre? AVhat of General Hindman and the battle of Prairie Grove? Wliat did the battles 
of Pea Ridf-'C and Prairie Grove determine? What of pucrrilhv warfare in Jiissouri and Ar- 
kansas? 17. What can you tell of the war in Xcw Mexico. 18. AAliat is said of the rebel posfs 
on tlic Mississippi? — What rendered Columbus and Hickman no longer tenable? Give an 
account of the capture of New Madrid. Of Island Xo. 10. 



260 PKUIOD VI. 1861 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

incredible toil.^ The crossing was made April 7, on wliich day the island 
was surrendered- to Commodore Foote. Most of the garrison 
* attempted to escape, but were pursued and captured the next day 
by Pope's army. About five thousand prisoners, several steamers, and a 
vast quantity of military stores fell to the Federals. No battle-field had 
hitherto yielded so valuable spoils of war as this bloodless victory. 

19. Pope now went, with the larger part of his army, to take part in 
the siege of Corinth.^ The flotilla immediately moved down to Fort 
Pillow, and kept its garrison employed till after the evacuation of Corinth, 
when it, as well as Fort Randolph, was evacuated on the night of 
June 4. Foote* had been obliged to leave the service on account of a wound 
received at Fort Donelson, and his command devolved on Captain Charles 
H. Davis,^ M-ho, June 6, attacked the rebel fleet defending Meinptds. 
In an hour all the rebel gunboats but one were captured or destroyed, 
and Memphis was in Federal power. The Mississippi was now open from 
its source to Vicksburg. In the latter part of December an unsuccess- 
ful attempt was made by Generals Grant " and "William T. Sherman' to 
capture this position, which had then become one of immense strength. 
Sherman placed his troops in the rear of the Confederate works, and 
made an assault whicli was defeated with heavy loss. Grant was marching 
down from tlie north to cooperate Avith him, when a Federal garrison left 
at Holly Springs to protect his supplies collected there, disgracefully 
surrendered, and made it necessary for him to fall back ; and Sherman, 
finding the works too strong for liim alone, gave over the attempt. 

20. The effort to open the Mississippi was not confined to 
the operations above Vicksburg. Early this year a naval 
armament, under Commodore David G. Farragut,'* was prepared 
to act in concert with an army under General Butler,' for the 
reduction of Wew Orleans. About seventy-five miles below 
the city, Fort Jackson, and nearly o23i)osite. Fort St. Philip, 
guai'd the approach from the Gulf Farragut, having, with 
little effect, bombarded these forts for six days, ran the prin- 
cipal vessels of his fleet past them, April 24, and the next 
day appeared before the city. The Confederate forces fled, 
and New Orleans was at the mercy of the Federal gunboats. 
On the 28th, the forts yielded to the mortar-boats of the fleet, 



1 Transports for crossins the river had to be obtained from Fnote's flotilla. This was accom- 
plished by cutting a ciinal, twelve miles long, across the tonpiie of land formed by the bend 
in the riyer, near the island. One half of it was cnt through heavy timber standing in the 
■water, by sawing off the trees fonr and a half feet below the surface. The remainder of the 
canal ran througli bayous filled with tangled brush. 

2 The same day that Island No. 10 Avas surrendered, the battle of Tittsburp Landing, more 
than a hundred miles distant, was gained. See p. 2.">.5. f 7. ^ Sec p. 256, U 9. 

* Sec p. 2.59, ^ IS. lie died in June, 18fi3. He had been raised to the rank of rear admiral. 
6 See p. 279, If 62. 6 See p. 256, f 10- ' See p. 250, J 27. 

8 See p. 300, if B2. 9 See p. 2-51, If 31. 

Qlkstions. — 19. What Is said of Forts Pillow and Randolph? Of the capture of Memphis? 
Of the attempt to take Vicksburg? 20. Give an account of the capture of New Orleans. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINLSTKATION. 



261 



under Commander David D. Portey.' Butler took military- 
possession of the city, and quickly brought its treason into 
subjection to the national authority. The capture of New 
Orleans was the severest blow yet inflicted upon the rebellion. 

21. Ship Island Avas the 
rendezvous for the expedition 
against New Orleans." Tlie 
fleet consisted of forty-six ves- 
sels, carrying near three hun- 
dred guns. The army under 
Butler numbered fourteen thou- 
sand men. No event of the war 
exhibits greater coolness and 
daring than the passage of the 
forts by the fleet. They sent 
forth a continuous storm of shot 
and shell upon the passing ships, 
■which, Avitli difficulty avoiding 
the fire-rafts of the enemy, en- 
countered and destroyed the 
Confederate squadron of rams, 
gunboats, and floating batteries. 
When the rebel soldiers fled 
from the city they destroyed a great number of ships, steamers, and store- 
houses, and a vast amount of cotton and other property. 

22. After tlic surrender of the city, the fleet, proceeding up the river, 
took Baton Rouge and Natchez. Farragut kept on as far as Vicks- 
burg, and running past the batteries there, joined the Union fleet above. 
Here the rebel ram. Arkansas, darting out from the Yazoo Hiver, 
inflicted considerable damage upon the fleet, and took refuge under the 
guns of Vicksburg. Finding that this stronghold could not be reduced 
without the cooperation of an army, Farragut returned to New Orleans. 
On the i5th of August the Confederates, under General Breckinridge,'^ made 
an attack on Baton Rouge. After a bloody contest the assailants were 
repulsed by the Federal troops, commanded by General Thomas Williams, 
Avho, in the conflict, fell, shot through the heart. The Arkansas came 
down to take part in the action ; but her engines gave out, and her crew 
set her on fire and abandoned her. Soon afterwards the Federal troops 
evacuated the city. Late in October General Godfrey Weitzcl led an expe- 
dition into the Lafourche district, to the south-west of New Orleans, 
defeated the rebels there, and took possession of the district. The property 
of disloyal citizens was confiscated, by order of General Butler.* 




David G.- Farragut 



1 See p. 304, IT 40. 



2 See p. 251, t 29. 



3 See P..250, note 9. 



4 See p. 279, f 61. 



Questions. — What is said of General Butler? 21. Give further particulars of the capture 
of New Orleans. 22. Wliat did Farragut next do? WHiat is said of the rebel ram .\rkansas? 
What can you tell of the battle of Baton Rouge, and of the fate of the ram Arlsansas ? Of opera- 
tions in the Lafourche district? 



262 PERIOD VI. ISGl — 1806. THE GREAT REBELLION. 




\1t, • •SPRINGFIELa 



y ^O 



ROLLA« ^ I \ \ \ 

„ I ,*0'* PILOT KNOB( / "4 ^ ■\ 
,^".io»>" \ Xo , — ^ 



• HARTSVILLC 



tf>\ 



k^Vft 



\-<^- 







LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



2Gc 










264 PERIOD VI. IStil— 1807. THE GREAT KEBELLION. 

23. The Confederates evacuated Pensacola^ May 9, after 
setting fire to the navy-yard, and all property, public and private, 

within their reach. On the Texan shore of the G\ilf, 
Commander Renshaw approached Galveston, with four 

steamers, in October, and took the city. It was recaj)tured by 

the Texans on the first day of the next year.^ 

24. On the Atlantic coast,'^ the national forces gained a 
foothold in Eastern Florida; and, April 11, Fort Pulaski, 
commanding the mouth of the Savannah, yielded to Union 
troops. 

Expeditions fur these purposes were fitted out at Port Royal. In March 
Fernandina, Jacksonville, and several other places along the eastern 
coast of Florida were taken. To reduce Fort Pulaski, batteries 
were erected on Tybee Island by Captain (^uiney A. Gillmore.'' After a 
bombardment of a day and a half, the fort, with its immense stores, sur- 
rendered to General Hunter,^ who then had command in that department. 
Tlie next month Hunter issued a proclamation declaring South Carolina, 
Georgia, and Florida under martial law, and the slaves in these states, 
consequently, free. This declaration the president overruled, as he had 
done in the case of Fremont's proclamation* in Missouri. 

25. A land and naval expedition, under General Ambrose 
E. Burnside^ and Commodore Louis M. Goldsborough, sailing 
from Fortress Monroe, entered Hatteras Inlet, North Carolina, 
dispersed the rebel fleet in the Sound, and captured the forts 
on Roanohe Island, February 7 and 8, after a severe fight.* 
The fleet pursued the Confederate flotilla, captured or destroyed 
it, and with the army took many settlements on the Sound, 
and kept the rest in continual alarm. Newhern, after a hot 
engagement, was taken, March 14. Beaufort yielded, without 
resistance, on the 25th ; and a month later Fort Macon surren- 
dered,^ after a bombardment of several hours. Nearly the whole 
coast of North Carolina thus lay at the mercy of the victors. 

26. On the 8th of March '"the rebel iron-clad ram Merrimac, 
steaming out from Norfolk, made a descent on the national fleet 



1 See p. 2f>l, ir 30. 2 See p. 281, t 67. 3 Spc p. 251, t 31. « See p. 305, t 43. 

5 See 1). 240. t 23. See p. 249, ^ 22. T See p. 291, \ 10. 

8 'Ilie fi-rht began the day .after the capture of Fort Henry. See p. 254. IT 4. 

9 The ilav on which Farraiiiit appeared tufore New Orleans. See p. 2fi0, If 20. 
10 The day on which was decided the battle of Pea Kidge. See p. 258, f 15. 

Questions. — 23. Give an account of the evacuation of Pensacohi. Of the operations at 
Galveston. 24. What did the national forces pain this year in Eastern Florida, and what at the 
mouth of the Savannah? — What more can you tell of the expedition to Florida? Of the reduc- 
tion of Fort Pulaski? What proclamation did Hunter issue? 25. Give an account of the capture 
of Roanoke Island, and of otiier operations on the coast of North CaroUna. 26. What can yoii 
tell of the operations of the Merrimac and Monitor In Hampton Roads? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



265 



in Hampton Roads, destroyed two large vessels of war, and 
at evening seemed only to wait for the dawn of another day 
to complete the destruction of the whole fleet. But during the 
night the Union floating battery Monitor opportunely arrived, 
and the next morning attacked the Merrimac, and drove her, 
considerably injured, back to Norfolk. 




Fight between tlie Merrimac and tlie Monitor. 



"When the Federals abandoned the navy-yard at Norfolk,^ they scuttled 
and sunk the Meri'lmac, one of the finest frigates of the American navy. 
This ship was afterwards raised by the rebels, cut down nearly to the water's 
edge, plated with iron, armed with ten heavy guns, and named the Virginia. 
As she approached, the national vessels fired upon her, but their shot 
glanced harmless from her iron roof. At the close of her day's havoc, 
the greatest consternation prevailed at Fortress Monroe and in the Union 
fleet. The rebel monster had already sunk the sloop of war CumherJand, 
captured and destroyed the frigate Congress, and disabled otlier Union 
vessels. The Cumberland, fighting to the last, went down with her flag 
still flying; and the Congress surrendered only after resistance was hope- 
less. But a new actor now came upon the scene. At night there entered 
the harbor a vessel which seemed to be a small raft, with a round tower in 
the centre. This was an iron-clad battery called the Monitor, constructed 
on a new principle, by Captain John Ericsson. The tower contained 



1 See p. 241, t 5- 



Question. — What more can you tell of the Merrimac and the first day's fight? 



266 PERIOD VI. 1861—1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

her armament of two powerful guns. Wlicn the Mcrrimac advanced in tlie 
morning, assured of an easy victory, the little Monitor steamed 
'^' boldly out to meet her. For four hours the battle raged, Avhen the 
Merrimac withdrew from the contest. The Union fleet was saved by the 
Monitor. Her brave commander, Lieutenant John L. Wordcn,i was severely 
injured in the eyes by the concussion of a shot which struck the pilot-house." 

27. In Virginia^ events of the deepest moment occurred 
duiing this year. Early in February General Lander^ expelled 
the Confederate troops from the Upper Potomac; and later 
in the same month General Nathaniel P. Banks,^ crossing from 
Maryland, pressed the rebels, under General Thomas J. Jack- 
son, popularly known as Stonewall Jackson," up the Yalley of 
the Shenandoah. General Shields,* in command of Banks's 
advance, having enticed the rebel chief back to Wmehester, 
fell upon him, March 23, and drove liini back with severe loss.' 
Jackson was pursued up the valley by Banks. 

28. The greater part of the Army of the Potomac, under 
General McClellan," had for several months remained inactive 
opposite Washington, to be disciplined, armed, and instructed. 
Early in March McClellan advanced, and on the 10th took 
possession of Manassas, which had been evacuated by the 
rebels. On the next day he was relieved of his duties as 
general-in-chief, and permitted to give his undivided attention 
to the Army of the Potomac. General Fremont" took command 
of the troops in West "Virginia and East Tennessee, General 
Banks of those in the Valley of the Shenandoah, and General 
McDowell '" of those on the Eappahannoek. 

29. General McClellan embarked his troops at Alexandria 
for Forti'ess Monroe, intending to advance upon Richmond 
from that point. On the 4th of April he began his march up 
the peninsula formed by the James and York Rivers. Finding 

1 See p. 285, ^ 77. 2 Sec p. 282, 1 69. 3 See p. 242, T 8 — 248, f 17. 

4 LaiuU'i- (see p. 247, ^ \C,) diod JIarch 2, 1S()2, of confjpstion of the bniiii, iniliicpd bv ovor- 
cxei-tion wliilo still sufferiiif,' from .a wouiul rcceivetl in b;ittlc. His division was joined to Ilanks's 
corps, and put under tlie command of General Shields (see p. 217, note 2, and p. 209, ^ 34). 

i See p. 288, f 4. 

o Jackson was in command of a brigade at the battle of r.ull Run, whicli was reported, at a 
critical moment, to have " stood like a xtone tcall." (See p. 217, note 2, and p. 283, If 72.) 

' The .action fought here is also called the battle of Ker7iitoirn. 

8 See p. 246, 1[ 13. » See p. 248, f 20. 10 See p. 243, 1 11. 

QnESTlOKS. — What can you tell of tlie Monitor and tlio second day's fight? 27. What is 
said of events in Virginia during the year 1S02? Of operations on tlie Upper Totomae? In the 
Shenandoah Valley? Of tlie battle at Winchester and its result? 28. What is said of the Array 
of the Potomac? When did McClellan advance, and of what did he take possession? What 
change was made in JlcOlellan's command? Who took command in West Virginia and East 
Tennessee? Who in the Shenandoah Valley? AVho on tlie Rappahannock? 29. AVliat did 
JlcClellan next do, and with what intention? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 267 

tlie rebels in force behind very stronj? works at Yorktown, he 
laid siege to that ])lace. His army, before the close of the siege, 
numbered considerably more than a hundred thousand effective 
men. The rebels held out for a month, when they evacuated 
Yorktown, and retreated towards Richmond. They were 
overtaken. May 5, at Williamsburg, and after a severe fight, 
again retreated. A few days later General Wool ' took posses- 
sion of Norfolk, and the Confederates destroyed the Merrimac,^ 
to prevent her from falling into loyal hands. Soon after, the 
national gunboats attempted to reach Richmond, by the James, 
but were repulsed at Fort Darling. 

30. McClellan moved forward towards Richmond, and estab- 
lishing his base of supplies at White House, on the Pamunkey, 
threw the left wing of his army across the Chickahominy. This 
wing was attacked by the Confederates, May 31, near Seven 
Pines and Fair Oaks. The battle raged part of two days, 
when the rebels, foiled of their object, hurried in disorder back 
to Richmond. The Confederate commander, General Joseph E. 
Johnston,^ was so severely wounded that he was relieved from 
active duty, and General Robert E. Lee* took command of the 
Confederate army in front of Richmond. 

About thirty tliousaiid national troops, belonging to the corps of Gen- 
erals Keyes and Heintzelman, had crossed the Chickahominy. General 
Johnston, with near fifty thousand men, fell upon this part of the Union 
army, hoping to annihilate it before aid could reach it from the other side 
of the river. The attack v.-as made in front of Seven Pines. The 
Federals fought bravely, but -were forced back before the overpowering 
numbers of the enemy. McClellan's left wing seemed doomed, when the 
day was saved by the promptitude of General Sumner,^ wlio threw General 
Sedgwick's b division of his command across from the north side of the river 
just in time to meet near Fair Oaks Station, and hurl back a fresh 
column of the enemy coming down upon the hard-pressed forces of 
Heintzelman and Keyes. Night closed tlie battle. The next day (June 1) 
a rebel division engaged a portion of Sumner's line, but was repulsed, when 
the whole Confederate army withdrew. The Union loss Avas less than six 
thousand ; that of the rebels greater. 

1 See p. 253, note 3 ; p. 213, t (i, ami note I ; and p. 174, "T 5- - Soc p. 2fi4, "I[ 2fi. 

3 Spo p. 24o, T 12. 4 See p. 247, 1 17. 

5 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 270, Tf "8. ** See p. 217, nole 2. 

QuKSTloxs. — Give an account of the capture of Yorktown. Of tlio battle of Williamsburfr. 
What did General Wool do a few days afterwards? What is said of the destruction of the 
Merriraac? Of the Federal repulse at Fort Darling? 30. Advancing towards Kichmond, where 
did JloClellan establish Ids base of supplies? Wliat did lie do witli the left wins of Ids army? 
Give an account of the battles of Fair Oaks and Seven Pines. Who now took command of the 
Confederate army?— Give further particulars of the battles of Seven Pines and Fair Oaks. 



268 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

31. Strenuous efforts throughout the revolted states had 
now increased and were still increasing the rebel army, while 
1862 McClellan's effective force had become considerably 

diminished by the necessity of keeping open his com- 
munications, by sickness, continual skirmishing, and the battles 
since leaving Yorktown, His great reliance was on being 
reenforced by McDowell,' from Fredericksburg, and in prepa- 
ration for this junction he had sent forward a column under 
General Fitz-Jolm Porter,^ who routed a body of the enemy at 
Hanover Court House, May 27. 

32. But the Confederate general, before the battle of Fair 
Oaks, had taken steps to prevent the junction of McDowell with 
McClellan. Stonewall Jackson, in the Shenandoah Valley ,3 
had been reenforced to twenty thousand men, and ordered to 
attack Banks, — then at Strasburg, with a command reduced to 
less than six thousand njen, — threaten Washington, and oblige 
McDowell to turn his attention northward. This plan Jackson 
carried out with consummate skill, and his campaign may be 
considered the most brilliant and successful thus far of the war. 
Having compelled Banks to retreat across the Potomac, the 
rebel leader so skilfully manoeuvred his force that he com|)letely 
neutralized the three armies of Fremont, Banks, and McDowell, 
together amounting to more than sixty thousand men. 

33. Jackson, with the design of getting in Banks's rear, and cutting 
off liis retreat, first fell upon and overwhelmed a small force at Front 
Royal, May 23. But Banks, too quick for his nimble foe, immediately 
began a masterl}^ retreat down the Valley. He marched fifty-three 
miles in two days, continually skirmishing with his pursuers. At Win- 
chester he turned upon and confronted them in a conflict of several 
hours, and then resumed the retreat. He finally reached the Potomac, 
opposite Williamsport, where, by noon of tlie 26th, his wearied army had 
crossed, having lost less than a thousand men, and but a few wagons of an 
immense train. 

34. The retreat of Banks created great alarm throughout 
the loy.il states. Washington was thought to be in danger; 
and McDowell was drawn away from reenforcing McClellan. 



1 See p. 2G6, t 28. 2 Sec p. 270, 1[ 37. 3 See p. 2C6, f 27. 

QuKSTioN's. — 31. What is said of the numbers in the rebel armj'? How was JMcClellan's 
offec-tivc force diminished? Upon wh.it did he rely':' What is said of the action at Hanover 
f'ourt House? 32. AVliat liad the Confederate general already taken steps to prevent? Givu 
an account of Stonewall .lackson's brilli.int campaign in the Shenandoah Valley. 33. What 
was Jackson's first movement, and witli what design? What can you tell of IJanks's retreat 
down the valley? 34. What was the result of Banks's retreat? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 269 

Jackson, having given his wearied army but a single day's rest, 
began a rapid retreat, and, though hotly jnirsued by the Fed- 
erals, now concentrating upon him, escaped with his prisoners 
and booty to join Lee before Richmond. 

Fremont from the west, and Shields * (now under McDowell) from the 
east, set out to intercept Jackson at Strasburg; but he slipped between 
them, and hurried on up the valley, closely followed and harassed by a 
superior force. Banks, too, joined in the pursuit. At Cross Keys, 
June 8, the Confederate chief turned upon Fremont's army, and held it in 
clieck while he crossed the Shenandoah and burned the bridge. The next 
day he defeated the advance of Shields, at Port Republic. The pur- 
suit of Jackson was then given over. 

35. It was nearly a month after the battle of F'air Oaks be- 
fore McClellan was ready to advance upon Richmond. But on 
the very day fixed upon for this movement, Lee, now joined 
by Jackson, attacked the Union troops on the north side of the 
Chickahominy, threatened tlicir communications with White 
House, and determined McClellan to make a change of base, 
and transfer his army to the banks of the James. 

This change of position offered several advantages to the Union 
commander. It would remove his army from the unhealthy swamps of tlie 
Chickahominy, bring him near his base of supplies, give him the protection 
of the Federal gunboats, and secure for him a safe line of retreat in case 
of defeat. McClellan had been taught the possible necessity of this 
change by a raid made by the Confederate General Stuart,- about the 
middle of June. Stuart, starting north from Richmond, with fifteen hun- 
dred cavalry, passed entirely round the Union army, having destroyed 
some of the Federal stores near White House and taken a number of 
prisoners, with the loss of but a single man. 

36. McClellan's movements were attended by a succession 
of terrible battles, which continued through seven days, known 
as the Seven Days before Richmond, and which culminated, 
July 1, in the disastrous repulse of the Confederates at Malvern 
Hill. These battles cost the Union army more than fifteen 
thousand men, and the Confederates more than nineteen thou- 
sand. The contending forces numbered about one hundred 
thousand effective men on each side. McClellan took position 
at Harrison's Landing; Lee led his army back to Richmond. 

t Sec p. 266. t 27. 2 See p. 292, IT 13. 

QcESTioss. — What did Jackson now do? Give a more particular account of Jacltson's 
retreat up the valley. 35. When was McClellan ready to advance upon Richmond? Why did 
he change his plans, and what change of base did he determine upon? — What were the advan- 
tages of this change of position? How had McClellan been taught the possible necessity of this 
change? 36. What can you tell of the Seven Pays before Kichmond? 
23* 



270 



PKIUOD VI. It^Gl — 1S07, THE GKKAT RKBELLION. 



37. The inovcments bcfoi-c Pachmonfl were begun by Gcncrr.l Hooker,' 
•who, June 25, Jidviincing liis line in front of Fair Oaks, met with a stub- 
born resistance from the enemJ^ An action, known as the battle 

1862 

of Oak Grove, ensued.^ The next day the Confederates 

attacked General McCull's division, north of the Chickahominy, near 
Mecliailicsviile, and were repulsed with heavy loss.' During the night, 
however, the Union troops were vdthdi'awn from this position to Gaines's 
Mill, where, June 27, General Porter,^ with tliirty-fivc thousand men, made 

a stand against nearly twice his num- 
ber,* while his trains were trans- 
ferred across the Chickahominy, 
on their way to the James, a change 
of base having now been decided 
upon. Meanwliile General Ma- 
gruder, with another part of the 
Confederate army, held the Union 
troops south of the river from prop- 
erly supporting Porter. The latter 
maintained the unequal struggle 
till night, when he crossed the 
river and joined the main array. 
During the next day the rebels re- 
mained in doubt as to McClellan's 
purposes, and thus gave him a day's 
start of them, which he improved 
by moving the principal part of his 
army across White Oak Swamp. 

38. On the morning of the 29th, the intention of the Union connnander 
having become known, Lee began to cross the river in pursuit. Magruder 
attacked the rear guard under Sumner, at Savage's Station. Sumner 
maintained his ground till dark, when he, too, withdrew across the swamp, 
having secured a safe passage to the Union artillery and trains. The 
Confederate pursuit was in two columns : one, led by Jackson, followed 
in the track of the national troops ; the other, under Longstreet,* passed 
around to the south of the swamp, in order to attack them on the flank. 
But General Franklin,' confronting Jackson on the 30th, lield him back at 
White Oak Swamp, while, at no great distance, Generals McCall, Sumner, 
Hooker, and Kearny § stubbornly beat back the impetuous charges of Long- 
street, at Charles City Cross-Roads.* During the night, the troops 




Robert £. Lee. 



1 See p. 213, iioto 1 ; p. 217, note 2; p. 253, note 3, and p. 277, ^t 55, 56. 

* This action is also called the battle of Ki mi' s School- liou.^e. 

3 This action is also called the battle of Heaver Dam. Creek. < See p. 

6 This action is also called the liattle of Cotd Harbor. ^ See p. 217, T 2, and p. 

t See p. 213, note 1, and p. 281, If GK. 8 See p. 217, note 2, and p. 

9 This action is called variously GlencJale. White Oak Siramp, Frazier's Farm. 

QcESTioNS. — 37. ■\\'Tien and by whom were the movements before Richmond bepun? In what 
action did they result? What can you tell of the battle at Mechaiiicsville? Of the battle at 
Gaines's Mill? How were the Union troops south of the river kept from suppoi'ting Porter? 
38. What can yon tell of the Federal retreat and the attack upon the rear guard at Savage's 
Station? Of the Confederate pursuit and the action at Charles City Cross-Koads? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 271 

that liad hc4d Jackson and Longstreet in check joined the rest of the army 
at Malvern Hill. The rebels charged upon this strong position, July 1, 
hut were nio-\ved down by artillery, and fearfully repulsed. At a heavy 
cost, Lee had raised the siege of the rebel capital. 

39. Duving these oiDcrations near Richmond, the armies under 
Fremont,' Banks,' and McDowell' were consoUdated (June 27) 
as the Army of 'Virginia., and placed under General Pope.- 
Upon this Fremont resigned, and was succeeded by Sigel.^ 
In the latter part of July General Halleck'' arrived in Wash- 
ington to take the position of general-in-chief of the armies 
of the Union. 

40. Lee next turned his attention to the Army of Virginia, 
which was threatening Richmond from the north. A campaign 
ensued, and continued through the month of August, in which, 
after several sanguinary actions, beginning with one at Cedar 
Jlountain, and ending with a series of battles fought near the 
old battle-ground of JBidl -Rich, the Union army was outnum- 
bered, and driven to the intrenchments opposite Washington. 
In this campaign Pope was aided by troops recalled from the 
Carolinas and West Virginia. McClellan also brought up his 
army from the James, but too late effectually to stem the tide 
of disaster. The loss on each side was severe.* 

41. Lee began his operations against Pope by sending forward a strong 
column under Jackson, who met the Union advance, commanded by 
General Banks, near Cedar Mountain, August 9. A severe action 
followed, in which Jackson, though more than doubly outnumbering his 
antagonist, foiled to gain any decisive advantage. Pope now moved his 
whole command to the Eapidan. The Confederates fell back across that 
river to await the approach of Lee, who was urging forward his main 
army to overwhelm Pope before he could be reenforced. Perceiving his 
danger the Union general withdrew to the narth bank of the Rappahan- 
nock, where he successfully resisted every attempt of the Confederate 
army to cross till the 24th. Meanwhile General Stuart, with rebel cavalry, 
made a dash ui)on Catlett's Station, thirteen miles in Pope's rear, and 
seized prisoners, horses, and the baggage of Genei-al Pope and his staff. 



1 See p. 266, t 2S. 2 See p. 259, 1 18- 

3 Soo p. 2-58, H 15. "^ ' " ' 4 Sec p. 256, 1f1[ 9, 10. 

5 •• Prcibahly the entire rebel loss from Cedar Mountain to Ohantilly did not fall short ot fifteen 

thousand men ; while Tope's, if we include stratrprlers who never rejoined their regiments, must 

have been fully donlile that number." — Greeley's American Conflict. 

Ql-estioxs. — What of the final repulse of the pursuers at Malvern Hill? 39. How was the 
army of Virginia formed and under whom placed? Who was appointed general-in-cliief of the 
armies of the Union? 40. To what did Lee next turn his attention? Wliat can you tell of the 
campaiffu that ensued? 41. How did Lee begin his operations against Pope? What can you 
toll of the battle near Cedar Mountain? Why was Lee urging forward his main army? Where 
did Pope make a stand? What is said of Stuart's dash upon Catlett's Station? 



1^72 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1SG7. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

42. On the 2Gth, Jackson, having crossed the river at a point farther up 
than the Union army could guard, made his way through Thoroughfare Gap, 

and severed Pope's railroad communications with Washington. 
* The Federal commander immediately fell back from the Rappa- 
hannock. On the 27th, General Hooker's division engaged the Confederate 
troops, under General Ewell, near Kettle Run,' and drove them from 
the field. Then followed heavy battles on the plains of Manassas. At 
Groveton, August 21), a battle was begun, which was renewed the next 
day on the field of Bull Run," when Pope was again forced to fixll back. 
Two days later occurred the last battle of this campaign, at Chantilly, 
in which among the Federal killed were the able Generals Stevens and 
Kearny.^ The Union troops now sought the defences of Washington. 
For two weeks they had been marching and fighting almost incessantly, 
and were worn down with fatigue and hunger. 

43. Pope soon after, at liis own request, was relieved frotn 
command, and liis exhausted army, united with what was left 
of the Army of the Potomac, Avas placed under the command 
of McClellan, for the defence of Washington. Flushed with 
success, Lee now pushed north, crossed the Potomac near 
Point of Rocks, for the invasion of Maryland, and entered 
Frederick. McClellan started at once to meet him, so marching 
as to protect both ^yashington and Baltimore. On the 14th of 
September his advance overtook the rear of the Confederates, 
already on their way to the Cumberland Valley, at South 
Mountain, and drove them across the mountain, after a battle 
whicli lasted the whole day. 

44. The next day Harper's Perry, with a garrison of near 
twelve thousand men, shamefully surrendered to a detachment 
under General Jackson, after but a feeble resistance. The 
Federal cavalry, over two thousand men, broke through the 
rebel lines before the surrender and csca])ed. Jackson im- 
mediately joined Lee, who, after the battle of South Mountain, 
had taken position west of Antietam Creek, near Sharpsburg. 
Here, September 17, was fought the great battle of Antietam,'* 
which raged furiously from daylight till dark, and compelled 
Lee to recross the Potomac. 



1 Near nriston Station. 2 See p. 243, ^ II. 3 See p. 270, t 38. 

* Also called the battle of Sharpsbvrij. 

Questions. — 42. What dklJackson do on the 2Gth, and Mhat movement did Pope make in 
consequence? AA'hat is said of tlie encasement the next day near Kettle Knn? What can you 
tell of tlic battles which followed? What ivas the condition of the Union troops when they 
reached Washintrton? 43. With what was Pope's army iniited, niid nnder"whose command? 
What can yon tell of the invasion of Maryland, and the battle of South Mountain. 44. Give an 
account of the ."surrender of Harper's PVrry. Of the battle of Antietam. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 273 

45. Lee entered Maryland, hoping to find the people ready, ■when sup- 
ported by his army, to join in tlie rebellion ; but they gave him a cold recep- 
tion. This invasion created great excitement and alarm throughout 
Pennsylvania, especially in the southern counties of the Cumberland and 
Susquehanna valleys. The men sent their wives and children and movable 
property farther north, wliile they themselves hastened to take up arms to 
repel the invaders. McClcllan's army numbered nearly ninety thousand men. 
It is probable that Lee's army was about one third less. In this campaign, 
lasting two weeks, the rebels give their loss in killed and wounded as 
more than eleven thousand men. They also lost more than six thousand 
prisoners.^ The Federal loss, not including the garrison at Harper's Ferry, 
was near fifteen thousand. Among these fell General Reno, at South Moun- 
tain, and Generals Mansfield," Richardson, and Rodman, at Antietam. 

McCloUan did not immediately pursue the Confederates. While he re- 
mained in Maryland the rebel General Stuart/ already famous for his 
bold cavalry raids, dashed across the Potomac, and penetrated as far as 
Chambersburg, Pennsylvania. Sweeping entirely round the Union army, 
he recrossed into Virginia. 

46. The administration expressed much dissatisfaction at the 
inactivity of McClellan/ who did not cross into Virginia till the 
latter part of October. Early the next month an order reached 
him, near Front Royal, to surrender his command to General 
Burnside.* This general, about the middle of the month, con- 
centrated his forces on the Rappahannock, opposite Prederioks- 
bui'g, intending to march upon Richmond from that point. 
The Union troops crossed the river, and, December 13, were 
signally defeated in an attempt to carry the Confederate works 
in the rear of the city. On the night of the 15th, Burnside 
recrossed the river, before Lee Avas aware of his intention. 

By some mismanagement in supplying Burnside with pontoons for 
crossing the Rappahannock, he was obliged to wait opposite Fredericksburg. 
This delay gave the rebels time to secure and fortify the heights in the rear 
of the city. The Federal army lost, in this attack, fourteen thousand men ; 
the Confederates not much more than one third as many. 

47. When Pope was attacked by the rebel army, General Cox,^ with 
troops from West Virginia, was called to his assistance. This left that 
region open to a body of rebels, who entered the Kanawha valley, and 
occupied Charleston. In November, however. Cox returned with national 
troops, and the rebels retired.'' 

1 To these losses may be added thousands which, according to the rebel General Hill, strapaled 

from the army. 2 See p. 211, f 2. 3 gee p. 271, H 41; and p. 2n<t, t :«. 

* See p. 26G, f f 28, 29. 5 See p. 2r4, f 25. 6 See p. 247, t 16- ^ See p. 282, t 71 . 

Questions. — 45. What further particulars can you give of Lee's invasion of Maryland? — 
Whiit is said of General Stuart's raid? 4fi. Who superseded McClellan, and when? What is 
said of the battle of Fredericksburg? — Give some further particulars. 47. What is said of 
operations in West Virginia? 



274 PEKIOD VI. ISOl — 1807. THE GKEAT REBELLION. 

48. This year the Federal blockade ' of tlie southern ports 
liad become still more elFective. The rebels made great efforts 
1862 "°^ °"^^' ^° prepare a navy at home, but to procure 

abroad vessels to prey upon northern ships. In tliis 
they were so far successful that the commerce of the United 
States was, in a great measure, driven from the seas, except 
when it could be under the protection of armed vessels. 

Tlie Oreto," and later, the Alabama, built in England, were permitted 
by the British government to pass into rebel hands. Unable to enter any- 
Confederate port, and forbidden to take their prizes into the ports of any 
nation, they usually burned the ships which they captured, and the princi- 
pal part of their cargoes.^ 

49. The Sioux "War. — The summer of 1862 was sadly dis- 
tinguished in Minnesota by frightful massacres perpetrated by 
some bands of Sioux Indians, under Little Crow and other 
chiefs. They began their outrages about the middle of August, 
and kept them up for more than a month, when they were 
driven into Dakota, except several hundred Avho were captured, 
thirty-eight of Avhom were hung in punishment for their murders. 
It has been estimated that more than seven hundred whites 
Avere slain, and twenty-five thousand were driven from their 
homes ; and, for some time, a third of this number was depen- 
dent upon charity for support. The next summer the savages 
renewed their outrages, which were not suppressed till after a 
tedious campaign, lasting into September. 

50. For a long time the Indians had been dissatisfied. They 
especially complained of the course pursued by the traders, and of the 
delay of the national government in making the annual payment due them 
by treaty. On the 17th of August a party of Indians murdered some 
whites near the town of Acton, and this taste of blood was followed the 
next day by a general massacre of the settlers on the ITpper Minnesota 
Biver. Successful in an encounter with a few troops who first went 
against them, the savages urged on the work of death throughout the whole 
western part of the state, and in Iowa and Dakota. Every species of 
fiendish atrocity was perpetrated on their victims. A fierce attack made 
upon New Ulm, an isolated town containing some fifteen hundred per- 
sons, was repulsed with difficulty. The place was then abandoned by its 

1 See p. 252, flf 32, 33. 2 Afterwards called the Florida. 

3 See p. 285, 1] 77. Occasionallv a prize was released on a bond, signed by tlie captain, to pay 
a certain sum of money after the "independence of the Confederacy had been established. 

QCESTIONS. — 48. What is said of the Fedcr.il blockade? Of efforts made by the rebels to 
prepare a navy? How far were they successful in this? — What is said of the rebel privateers 
Oreto and Alabama? 49. What can you tell of the Sioux war in Jlinnesofa? 50. Of wliat had 
the Indians complained? What can you tell of their massacres on the 17th and 18th of August? 
Of their first encounter with troops, and of their atrocity? Of their attack upon New Ulm? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 275 

inhabitants. Fort Ridgely, after enduring a siege for several days, 
Avas relieved by Colonel (since General) Henry PI. Sibley, who led an 
expedition np the Minnesota Valley to suppress the ravages of the Indians. 
After some fighting, Little Crow and his followers tied far into Dakota. 
Meanwhile General Pope^ was sent to take command in this department. 
Renewing their outrages the next year, the savages were hunted down ; 
their chief. Little Crow, was killed; and an expedition, under General 
Sibley, pursued the hostile tribes, and, after considerable figliting, drove 
them across the Missouri River. Yet the Indians remained restive and 
troublesome, and ready for another outbreak. 

51. Events of 1863. — President Lincoln signalized the open- 
ing of the new year by issuing an Emancipation Proclamation," 
which declared forever free all slaves in the insurgent states, 
except in such paits of Louisiana and Virginia as were under 
national authority. 

This proclamation was not issued without due deliberation. Many had 
urged the earlier adoption of such a policy, believing that it would give to 
tlie Union cause strength at home and sympathy abroad ; but the president 
had resisted every attempt to move him faster in this direction than he 
believed necessary in order to prosecute the war to its legitimate issue of 
suliduing the rebellion.^ He was especially desirous of having the support 
of tlie people in tliis step, and he therefore delayed taking it until he saw 
that the public mind was fully prejiared for it. 

52. In Tennessee,'* at the beginning of tlie year, the great 
battle of Murfrecsboro' was concluded by the success of the 
Federal arms. Bragg,'^ after his defeat, retreated south, and 
took position at Tullahoma and along Duck River. Rosecrans® 
remained at Murfrecsboro' till the latter part of June, when he 
began a series of movements, which, in a brief campaign of 
nine days, and with small Union loss, compelled the enemy to 
abandon Middle Tennessee, and retreat over the Cumberland 
Mountains to Chattanooga. Before the Union advance Avas 
made, there were frequent reconnoissances, raids, and expe- 
ditions of minor importance from both armies. 

1 See p. 272, t 43, and p. 271, t 39. 

2 One liundi-cd clays before (September 22), the president had issued a proclamation, which 
declaied that the slaves of those in rebellion on the 1st of January, 1863, should be free. 
The proclamation of the latter date designated the states in rebellion, and was confirmatory 
of the iirst. 3 See p. 249, ^ 22, and p. 2Gi, ^ 24. 

* See pp. 254, t 4—258, f 14. 5 See p. 257, 1 11. o See p. 258, i 14. 

QcESTiONS. — WTiat can you tell of the siege of Fort liidgely? Of the pursuit of the Indians 
into Dakota.' Of operations against them the next year? In what condition did they continue? 
51. How did President Lincoln signalize the opening of the new year? What did the Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation declare? — What is said of the course of the president in regard to issuing 
this proclamation? 52. How was tlie beginning of the year marked in Tennessee? What was 
the position of the opposing armies after the battle of Murfreesboro'? Give an account of 
Rosccrans's nine days' campaign. What took place before the Union advance? 



276 PERIOD VI. 1801—1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

53. Early in February a detacliment of rebels was repulsed in an assault 
on Fort Donelson. On the uth of March, Colonel Coburn, with about 

two thousand men, was surrounded by a greatly superior force 
IbOJ. ^j. j,^,i3gjg^ under General Van Dorn,' at Spring Hill, and, after 
a severe conflict, more than two thirds of his whole connnand were captured. 
Soon afterwards, General Philip H. Sheridan" chased Van Dorn back to 
the rebel camp on Duck River. About two weeks later, Colonel Hall, 
while on a reconnoissance, encountered the rebel General Morgan,^ and 
defeated him near Milton.'' In the latter part of April, Colonel Streiglit, 
with about sixteen hundred men, sot out on a raid into Northern 
Georgia. Having peneti-ated as far as Cedar Bluff, he was forced to 
surrender to a body of cavalry, under the rebel General Eorrest.^ 

54. About the iniddle of August, Rosecrans again moved, 
and, by threatening Bragg's coniniunications with the south, 
compelled him to retreat. The Union general occupied Chatta- 
nooga, September 9. Leaving a force here, he pressed on after 
the enemy, who, being reenforced, outnumbered their pursuers, 
and turned upon them near the Chickamauga. A battle followed, 
September 19 and 20, in which the Federal army was beaten 
and forced to fall back to Chattanooga. General Thomas's* corps 
alone held its ground, and saved the army from total defeat. 

This battle took place on West Chickamauga Creek, about ten or twelve 
miles south of Cliattanooga. Ilosecrans had about fifty-five thousand 
troops. Bragg had been reenforced by Longstrcet,^ from Lee's army, by 
troops from Johnston' in Mississippi, by Buckncr' from East Tennessee, 
and by prisoners taken at Vicksburg' and Port Hudson, i" who, in violatiou 
of their parole, had been forced to serve in the field, so that his army 
numbered about seventy thousand men. The rebels gained the battle, 
but not the prize for which they were fighting, namely, Chattanooga, the 
key to East Tennessee. Rosecrans lost more than sixteen thousand men ; 
the Confederates more than eighteen thousand. 

65. The Federal army was now shut up in Chattanooga by 
the enemy, who had intrenched themselves on the mountain 
ranges near the town. So confident did Bragg feel of his prey 
that he sent Longstreet,® with his command, against Knoxville.* 
Soon the besieged were in danger of starvation. Their critical 
situation gave the national government great anxiety, and all 
possible efforts were made to sustain them. Grant^ was appointed 

1 See p. 256, ^ in. 2 See p. 308, If M. 3 Ree p. 2o7, 5 12. 

♦ Twelve miles north-east of Miirfrresbnro'. 6 See p. 254, IT 4. ^ See p. 285, 1^ 75. 

' See p. 280, T CG. 8 See p. 277, 1 57. » See p. 279, i 61. 10 See p. 281, if 67. 

Questions. — 53. Give some account of the more important of these expeditions. 54. What 
can jou tell of Kosecranss second movcraont, and of the battle near the Chickamaupa? — What 
further particulars can you jfive of this battle? 55. What was now the condition of the Federal 
army? Against what place did Bragg send Longstreet? What changes in command were made? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 277 

to the chief command of all the armies of the west east of the 
Mississippi, his previous command devolving upon Slierman.' 
Rosecrans was superseded by Thomas, to whose aid came 
Sherman from Vicksburg, and Hooker" with troops from the 
Army of the Potomac. Grant directed the operations in 
person, and in a three days' battle, beginning November 23, 
drove the enemy from their strong positions with great loss, 
and forced them to retreat southward. 

56. Bragg's army extended from the vicinity of the Tennessee River 
above Chattanooga, along Missionary Ridge, across the Chattanooga 
Valley and Lookout Mountain, and west of the last to the Tennessee, 
below the town. Grant first drove the enemy back from the river, south of 
Chattanooga, tlms opening a free passage for supplies. He next prepared 
for a general advance, and on the 23d of November Thomas captured tlie 
strong works of the enemy on Orchard. Knob, in Chattanooga Valley. 
The next day Sherman seized a position on tlieir riglit, above the town, 
while Hooker, on their left, scaled the heights of Lookout Mountain, 
and far up its rugged sides fought a battle which forced the rebels to 
abandon the summit. On the 2oth, Sherman began the attack on Mis- 
sionary Ridge. Finally the whole army pressed up the steep mountain 
side, in the face of a murderous fire, and swept the rebels from their 
intrenchments. The battle was Avon. The raising of the siege of Chatta- 
nooga, when we consider the strength of Bragg's positions and the rapidity 
and completeness of his defeat, has scarcely a parallel in history. The 
Union loss was over five thousand killed and wounded ; that of the rebels 
was less in killed and wounded, but they lost more than six thousand 
prisoners. Two days after this victory a pursuing column, under Hooker, 
attacked the foe in a strong position at Ringgold, and suffered severe 
loss. The enemy were, however, compelled to continue their retreat. 

57. In Kentucky General Gillmore^ routed a strong rebel 
force near Somerset, March 30. Later in the spring, Burnside* 
was appointed to command in this department. In cooperation 
with Rosecrans's movement upon Chattanooga, he entered 
East Tennessee, where he was joyfully welcomed by the 
Unionists, who had been so long oppressed in that region. 
On the 1st of September he occupied Knoxville, the rebels, 
under Buckner,* retreating, at his approach, to join Bragg. 

I See p. 2S0, f G6. 2 Sec p. 285, f, 75. 3 Soe p. 2G4, f 24. 

< See p. 282, t 71. * See p. 255,^]^ 

Questions. — What reenforcements were brought to the besieged? What is said of the hattle 
liefore Chattanooga? 56. Describe the position of the besieging army. Wliat did Grant first do? 
What can you tell of the capture of Orchard Knob? Of the scaling of Lookout Mountain? Of the 
final assault on Missionary Ridge? Wliat is said of the rai.sing of the siege of Chattanooga? 
Of the losses on each side? Of the attack at Ringgold? 57. When and where did General 
Gillmore rout a rebel force? Who was appointed to command in Kentucky later in the spring? 
Give an account of Bumside's movements in cooperation with Rosecrans. 
24 



278 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

A few days afterwards he seized Cumberland Gap^ with its 
garrison of two tliousand men. About the middle of 
November he Avas besieged in Knoxville by Longstreet.' 
After the victory of Chattanooga, Slierraan was sent to aid 
Burnside. Learning this, Longstreet made a desperate assault 
upon the place, was repulsed, and returned to Lee in Virginia. 

58. About the time of Hosecrans's advance from Murfrees- 
boro', the Confederate ranger General Morgan," with three thou- 
sand cavalry and a battery of artillery, made a daring raid 
through Kentucky into Indiana and Ohio. Crossing the Ohio 
at Brandenbu]-g, he swept eastward, destroying property and 
levying contributions on the inhabitants. The militia rose 
to repel the invaders, and Burnside sent a detachment in 
pursuit of them. Morgan attempted to recross the Ohio a little 
above Pomeroy, but was driven back, and in less than a month 
after he set out on his raid his whole band was killed, scattered, 
or captured. Among the captured was Morgan himself.^ 

59. In Missoviri and Arkansas "^ the rebels maintained a 
restless activity this year, but accomplished little. 

The rebel General Marmaduke, Avith a part of the army which had been 
defeated at Prairie Grove, appeared before Springfield, Missouri, 
January 8, but was beaten and driven back. He experienced a like fate at 
Hartsville three days later, and at Cape Girardeau, April 2G, where 
was a large depot of stores for Grant's army. Many of the Federal troops 
having been transferred to aid in the siege of Vicksburg,^ the rebel 
General Holmes seized the opportunity to attack General Prentiss, in 
command of the Union garrison at Helena," Arkansas, but he was repulsed 
with heavy loss, July 4. 

60. After the fiill of Vicksburg,^ General Frederick Steele ' 
was sent, in command of an army, to supjiress the rebellion in 
Arkansas. On the 10th of September he took Little MocJc, 
and the whole state was soon restored to Federal authority, 
except the western part, over which bands of guerrillas con- 
tinued to roam in their plundering excursions into Missouri 
and Kansas. These bands made frequent dashes into towns, 
and robbed and murdered loyal soldiers and citizens. 

1 See p. 276.11154,55. 2 Seoj).276,ir 53. s See p.287,f 1. 

4Seepi).258,lf 15 — 2.59.tl7. 6 See p. 279,f fil. 6 See p. 259, t 15. 7 See p. 289, f 5. 

Questions. — Give an account of the siege of Knoxville by Longstreet, and tlie raising of tlie 
siege. 58. Give an account of Slorgan's raid north of the Ohio. 59. What is said of affairs in 
Missouri and Arkansas tliis year? — Wliat can you tell of the rebel JIarmaduke at Springfield, 
Hartsville, and ("ape Girardeau? Of the rebel repulse at Helena? fiO. AAHiat can you tell of 
Steele's operations in Arkansas? Of guerrilla excursions west of the Mississippi? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 279 

One of the most atrocious outrages of the war -was perpetrated, August 
21, by a band of these outUiws from Western Missouri, under the notorious 
Quantrell.^ In tlie early morning, they entered the thriving city of Law- 
rence, Kansas, and nmrdered in cold blood one hundred and forty of its 
unarmed inhabitants. Houses, stores, and churches Avere burned, and 
other in-operty was stolen or destroyed, the whole estimated at two millions 
of dollars in value. The guerrillas were pursuefl and some of them wore 
slain, but the greater part escaped, laden with their plunder." 

61. But the great enterprise iu the west tliis year was the 
opening of the Mississippi,^ and the most important step 
towards tlie accomplishment of this object was the capture of 

J^icksburg. Genei-al Grant,* after a series of brilUant victories, 
invested this stronghold, and, July 4, received its surrender. In 
this campaign Grant took more than thirty thousand prisoners, 
including the rebel commander, General John C. Pemberton, 
and fourteen other general officers, together with arms and 
munitions of war for an army of sixty thousand men. 

62. After the failure of the attack upon Vicksburg* in December, 18G2, 
General John A. McClernand took command, in place of Sherman. While 
waiting for Grant to get his forces ready for a second attack, he, in eon- 
junction with Admiral Porter,* captured a large rebel garrison at Arkan- 
sas Post,'' January 11. Vicksfourg is situated on a high bluflf', on the 
east bank of the Mississippi, about four hundred miles above New Orleans. 
Formidable batteries and forts crowned the bluff for miles, and completely 
commanded the river. Farragut,^ with a fleet from below, and Davis,'' from 
above, bombarded the city during the spring and early summer of 18G2, but 
with little effect. In front of Vicksburg the river makes a bend, forming 
a tongue of land opposite the city. Grant attempted to cut a canal across 
this tongue, and thus open a new channel for the river beyond the reach of 
the rebel batteries. This and other attempts, both to pass the city in front 
and to get to its rear, failed. 

63. When the season had so far advanced that the low marshy ground 
west of the river became passable for troops, Grant suddenly marched 
his army from Milliken's Bend, above Vicksburg, to a point on the river 
below, while Porter, under cover of night, ran past the batteries with gun- 
boats and transports. Grant crossed the river at Bruinsburg on the last 
day of April, and then, by a succession of rapidly executed movements, 

1 Quantrell was but an assumed name of this bandit. 

2 Sec p. -.'SlMTy, and p. 301, \ 33. 3 See pp. 259, 1 18 — 2fl4, 5 23. 
* See p. 260, f 19. 6 See p. 2fil, 1 20. 
c Tlie rebels Iiad a fort here, called Fort Hindman, which commanded the Arkansas Kiver. 

^ See p. 2G1, H 22, and p. 260, H 20. 

Questions. — Give an acennnt of the frnerrilla attack on Lawrence. 61. What was the preat 
enterprise in the west this year? What was the most important step towards the opening of the 
Jlississippi? Give an account of the capture of Vicksburg. 62. What can you tell of the cap- 
ture of .\i-kansas Post? What of the situation of Vicksburg, and of the earlier attempts to 
capture it? 63. How were the army and fleet brought below Vicksburg? 



280 PEKIOD VI. 1801 — 1S67. THK GREAT REBELLION. 

defeated the enemy at Port Gibson, May 1 ; at Raymond, May 12; 
-„_„ and, two days later, at Jackson, Avlicre he met and worsted a 
' rebel army under General Johnston,^ who retreated northward. 
Abandoning Jackson, Grant turned westward and was victorious at Cham- 
pion Hills,- May IG, and at Black River Bridge, on the next day. 
By these movements he compelled the evacuation of Grand Gulf, pre- 
vented the forces of Johnston and Pemberton from uniting, and drove the 
latter, Avho had sallied out to o^Dpose him, back witliin the intrenchments 
of Vicksburg. 

64. Grant then laid siege to the city, which, with the aid of the 
gunboats, he soon completely invested. For more than six weeks the 
besiegers kept up an almost incessant bombardment. Assistance and 
escajje were alike impossible to the doomed garrison. Failing in two 
attempts to carry the works by storm, Grant was making ready for a third 
assault, when (July 3) Pemberton asked for an armistice to arrange terms 
of capitulation, and later in the day, tlie two generals met between the 
lines to confer about the surrender, which took place the next morning. 
The prisoners were paroled. The Union loss, from the crossing at Bruins- 
burg to the fall of Vicksburg, was about eight thousand men. 

65. A cavalry raid, by Colonel Benjamin H. Grierson,' facilitated 
Grant's operations before Vicksburg. This officer, leaving La Grange, 
Tennessee, swept southward through the interior of Mississippi, breaking 
the enemy's communications, destroying railroad bridges, rolling-stock, and 
military supphes, and reached Baton Rouge, May 2, having, with about a 
thousand men, traversed six hundred miles of hostile territory in little 
more than two weeks. While the siege of Vicksburg was in progress a 
rebel force of some twenty-five hundred men attacked (June 6) the camp 
at Milliken's Bend, garrisoned by a thousand effective troops. After 
a desperate engagement, the garrison being assisted by two gunboats, the 
assailants were driven off witli severe loss. 

66. During the siege of Vicksburg General Johnston^ had been 
hovering in the rear of Grant's army. Immediately after tlie surrender 
Sherman* went in pursuit of him, and pressed him back to Jackson, from 
which place he was a second time driven, and retreated eastward. He after- 
wards sent part of his force to aid Bragg, in Northern Georgia. ^ General 
Grant also sent expeditions to various points on both sides of the river, 
wherever opportunity offered to capture Confederate troops or guerrilla 
bands, to destroy or seize Confederate supplies, or to cut Confederate 
communications. When Grant and Sherman took a large part of the 



1 See p. 207, ^ 30. 

2 The l)attlc fought here is also called the battle of Edwards Station^ and the battle of 
Baker's Creek. 

3 See p. 300, f 31. < See p. 260, 1 19- ' See p. 276, "If 54. 

QoESTioNS. — What further can j-ou tell of Grant's movements before he laid siege to the 
city? What did Grant accomplish by these movements? 64. What further can you tell of the 
siege of the city and its surrender? 65. Give an account of Grier-son's raid. Of the attack 
upon Milliken's Bond. 66. What is said of General Johnston, and of Sherman's pursuit of him? 
Where did Grant send expeditions, and for what purpose? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 281 

army from Vicksburg to East Tennessee,' General James B. McPlicrson ^ 
was left in command of the remainder, and he actively followed np the 
work of destroying the enemy's transportation and resources. 

67. Port Hudson, the last rebel obstruction on the Missis- 
sippi, "svas made untenable by the fall of Vicksburg, and, July 8, 
its garrison of over six thousand men, tuider General Frank 
Gardner, surrendered to General Banks, who had for some 
weeks been investing it. General Banks ^ had superseded 
General Butler in New Orleans in the latter part of 18G2. 

Soon after assuming command, Banks despatched troops to Galves- 
ton,* Texas. On the night of January 1, after a part of them had reached 
their destination, the rebels made an attack by land and water, retook the 
city, killing or capturing its garrison of about three hundred men, antl 
seizing some of the government shipping in the harbor. Early in the 
year, Banks swept over the wealthy country bordering on the Atchafa- 
laya, defeating the enemy under General lllchard Taylor" and others, at 
various points, and, May 8, entered Alexandria, which place had been 
captured the day. before by Admiral Porter,'' with his gunboats. Banks 
returned to the Mississippi, and invested Port Hudson in the latter part 
of May, Farragut'' cooperating with the fleet. Two general assaults Avero 
made, in which the troops of Banks's command, both white and colored, 
showed great bravery, but the works were too strong to be carried by storm. 
The Union army entered this stronghold July 9. The Mississippi was 
now opened to the Gulf, and the Southern Confederacy was cut in two. 
During this siege Taylor reoccupicd Alexandria, and, swooping down 
west of the Mississippi, captured the garrison at Brasliear City, Avhich, 
however, with the whole region east of the Atchafalaya, he hastened to 
abandon after the fall of Port Hudson. 

68. After the opening of the Mississippi, General Banks sent General 
William B. Franklin,' in command of an expedition in transports, aided by 
gunboats, to seize Sabine Pass, Texas. But two of the gunboats, being 
disabled in an attack upon the enemy's batteries, September 8, surren- 
dered, and the rest of the expedition returned. In October, Banks planned 
an expedition to break up the extensive trade which had been carried on 
across the Rio Grande at Brownsville. Troops were landed on the Texas 
shore of that river, and in November, BrOwnsville and the river thence 
to its mouth were held by the national forces, who subsequently occupied 
more tlian half of tlie coast of the state.^ 



1 See p. 277. f 55. 2 Soe p. 29S, f 26. 3 Seo p. 271. t 3^- * ^^e p. 2fi4, T 23. 

5 See p. 309, f 56. 6 See p. 279, f 62. 7 See p. 270, H 38. » See p. 2SS, 1[ 4. 

Questions. — AVhen did McPherson take command at Vicksburg, and how did he employ 
himself? 67. Give an account of the full of Port Hudson. When did ISanks take command 
in New Orleans? — AVhat can you tell of operations at Galveston? In the country bordoring 
on the Atchafalaya? At Alexandria? What further particulars can you give of the siege 
and fall of Port Hudson? What is said of the operations of General Taylor? 68. Give an 
account of tlie reverse at Sabine Pass. Of the Federal movements on the liio Grande and the 
Texan coast. 

24 * 



282 PERIOD VI. 18C1 — 1867. THE GREAT REBELI.IOX. 

69. The withdrawal of many of the troops from the Carolinas' 

in the previous year compelled those left to act chiefly on the 

, -^^^ defensive : but General Gillmore ^ and Admiral Dahljjren 
X863 

made a combined attack, by land and water, upon 

Charleston^ wdiich city, however, held out till February, 1865.' 

Meanwhile it sufl:ered severely from the Federal cannon. 

Early in the year the fleet failed in attempts upon Fort McAllister, 

and in April in an attack upon Fort Sumter, and the rebel defences of 

Charleston.* Gillmore, in command of the land forces, gained a foothold 

on Morris Island, in July. Fort Wag7ier, on the northern part of the 

island, after gallant assaults upon it had been as gallantly repulsed, was 

abandoned by its garrison in September. But without wailing for this, 

the ariny and the fleet opened fire upon Charleston, and upon Sumter and 

other forts in the harbor. In the latter part of August, Sumter was reported 

by Gillmore to be "a shapeless and harmless mass of ruins." It Avas not 

so harmless, however ; for it hurled its messengers of destruction against 

the besiegers for a year and a half, when Charleston and all its defences 

were brought under national authority. 

70. General Foster, now in command in North Carolina, repelled 
an attack, made by the rebel General D. 11. Hill, upon Newbern, in 
March, and another upon Washington early in the next month. Failing 
at Wasliington, Hill joined Longstreet, who was then laying siege to 
Sllfiblk, in South-eastern Virginia. Its garrison of fourteen thousand 
men, under General Peck, with the assistance of gunboats, successfully 
defended the"post against superior numbers.^ 

71. General Burnside** remained in command of the Army 
of the Potomac,'' still opposite Fredericksburg, till late in Jan- 
uary, when he was relieved, and General Joseph Hooker' 
appointed in his place. No forward movement was made for 
three months, wlicn Hooker crossed the Rappahannock for 
another advance npon Richmond, and, May 2, was met by 
General Lee® near Chancellor sville. Here was fought a des- 
perate battle, which lasted three days, when the Union general 
retreated across the river, his army having suffered severely. 

1 See pp. 2G4. ^ 2t— 2GG, f 2C. = Sec p. 277, t 57. 3 See p. 305, t i'-'- 

* Late in the vear 18G1 the national jrovernment attempted to stop up Charleston liarbnr liy 
Binlving old vessels laden with stone, known as the &ton<>, fleet, across the principal channels ; but 
the tide, sweeping' around these obstructions, soon opened new channels. 

6 See p. 23^), t G. o See p. 273, f 46. 1 See pp. 26G, t 27 — 273, f 47. 

8 See p. 270, % 37, and p. 272, t 42. 9 See p. 2G7, f 30. 

Questions. — 69. What is saidof operations in the Oarolinas? Of the attack upon Charleston? 
— What two failures of the fleet are mentioned? When did Gillmore gain a foothold on Morris 
Island? 'What is said of Fort Wasner? Upon what did the army and fleet open fire? What 
further is said of Sumter? 70. AV'ho was in comm.and in North Carolina? What attacks did he 
repel in JIarch and April? Wliat is said of the sie^e and defenoe of SnITblk? 71. Wliat is said 
of the -Vrmy of the Potomac, and who succeeded Burnside in command of it? Give an account 
of the battle of Chancellorsville. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINLSTKATION. 



283 



72. Hooker began his advance with every promise of success. His 
army, about one hundred and twenty-five thousand strong, was in splendid 
condition, and outnumbered Lee's nearly two to one. Having sent a 
caA'alry force, under General Stoneman,' to cut Lee's communications 
with Kichmond, he directed General Sedgwick,- with a strong column, to 
cross the Rappahannock near Fredericksburg, and himself moved his 
main army some miles uj) the river, and there crossing, took position at 
Chancel lor SVille, about ten miles west of Fredericksburg, where Lee, 
nothing disconcerted by the operations of Stoneman's cavalry, fell upon 
and routed the Union right wing. The next morning he renewed his 
attack and his successes ; but just then he learned that Sedgwick had 
carried the Heights of Fredericksburg, and was menacing his rear. 
Leaving Hooker inactive from the blow already inflicted upon him, he 
turned upon this new foe, and with 
severe fighting that afternoon and 
tlie next day, crowded him back 
upon the river. Sedgwick re- 
crossed that night. The next night 
Hooker transferred the rest of his 
troops to the north side of the Eap- 
pahannock, and the whole army 
returned to its old camping-ground. 
This defeat cost the Union army 
over seventeen thousand men, 
among whom were the division 
generals. Berry and "Whipple. 
The Confederates lost over twelve 
tliousand, including their famous 
general, Stonewall Jackson^ him- 
self, in the magic of his name 
worth an army to them. 

73. Lee, having been reenforced, resolved to assume the 
offensive, and attempt a second invasion < of the loyal states. 
In June he moved down the Shenandoah Valley, took Win- 
chester and Martinsburg, crossed the Potomac near Williams- 
port, advanced into Pennsylvania, occupied York, and threat- 
ened Harrisburg. Hooker followed with the utmost vigor by 
the way of Leesburg, and on reaching Frederick, Maryland, ho 
was relieved, at his own request, and the command was given to 
General George G. Meade,* who continued the pursuit of the 

1 See p. Snfi, f 46. 2 See p. 2C7, U 30. 

3 He was accidentallv fired upon by his own troops, receiving wounds of which he soon aftci-- 
wards died. See p. 268, f 32. * See p. 272, t 43. 6 See p. 315, 1[ 5. 

QUF.STIONS.— 72. What further particulars can you give of this battle? Of the attaclc upon 
the heights of Fredericksburg? Of the withdrawal of the Union forces? 73. What did Lee now 
resolve to attempt? What can you tell of Lee's movement northward? Of Hooker's pursuit? 
Who took command in place of Hooker? 




Thomas J. Jackson. 



284 



PERIOD VI. 1861—1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 



rebels, and gave them battle at Gettysburg. This great and 
decisive battle began July 1,' and, continuing through 
the next two days, ended in a Federal victory. On the 

4th Lee began to withdraw his broken columns towards Virginia. 



1863. 




Battle of Gettysburg. 



74. This invasion of the loyal states again created great excitement 
throughout the north, and the militia of Pennsylvania and the neighboring 
states hastened to repel the invaders. The opposing armies were of 
nearly equal strength, each numbering about one hundred thousand men. 
The Union loss in the invasion exceeded twenty-three thousand men ; 
the rebel, probably tliii-ty thousand. During the movement of the hostile 
forces north from the Rappahannock there were frequent cavalry skir- 
mishes, and some sharp encounters, especially at Beverly Ford and 
Brandy Station, at Aldio and Middleburg. 

75. Lee continued his retreat across the Potomac near 
Williamsport, up the Valley of the Shenandoah, through the 
passes of the Blue Ridge, and in September took position south 
of the Rapidan. Meade pursued, crossing the Potomac near 
Harper's Ferry, and, keeping east of the Blue Ridge, posted his 
army aboixt Culpepper and Brandy Station, north of the Rapidan. 

1 Just one year from the battle of Malvern Hill. See p. 2G9, t 36. 

Questions. — Give an account of the battle of Gettysburg and Lee's retreat. 74. What fur- 
ther particulars can you give of this invasion of the loyal states? Mention some of the encoun- 
ters which toolt place during the movement of tlie hostile armies north. 75. What can you tell 
of the retreat of Lee and the pursuit by Jleade? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 285 

The two armies remained thus confronting each other till the 
next spring, with the exception of some unsuccessful movements 
on the part of each to out-manoeuvre the other. 

In September a part of Lee's army was sent, under Longstreet,' and a 
part of Meade's, under Hooker,- to strengthen the armies contending for 
East Tennessee.^ In October Lee advanced and attempted to* turn 
Meade's right. The latter drew back across the Rappahannock to Cen- 
treville. After making some feints, Lee retreated in turn, followed bj'^ the 
national troops, wlio attacked the rebels at Rappahannock Station' 
and Kelly's Ford, Xovember 7, and took two thousand prisoners. Meade 
next crossed tlie Eapidan, and made demonstrations upon Lee's right, 
encamped on Mine Run, but finding the position of the enemy very 
strong, withdrew without a battle, nnd rccrossed the river. 

76. West Virginia^ Avns this year admitted to the Union as 
a separate state. 

The military operations in this section, during the year, were of minor 
importance ; yet it was nearly cleared of armed rebels, and they never 
again entered it, except as raiders. The last considerable action took 
place in November, near the Greenbrier River,^ where the Union General 
"William Vi. AverilF routed a body of the enemy .^ 

77. There were in the naval service^ of the government, 
this year, near forty thousand seamen. Most of these were 
employed in squadrons to enforce the blockade and assist the 
land forces, but many were in smaller squadrons and single 
ships, watching in various quarters for rebel privateers. 

So effective was the blockade that the prices paid for cargoes in 
southern ports were enormous, and tempted some English merchants to 
build swift steamers for blockade-running. During the year more than 
three hundred prizes, about one third of which were steamers, were taken 
by the national fleet. Late in February, Commander Worden,'" in the 
monitor Montauk, approached near enough to Fort McAllister to destroy 
the rebel privateer Nashville, which had for several months been lying 
under the guns of the fort, watching an opportunity to run the blockade. 
On the 17th of June, the monitor Weehaivhen, Captain John Rodgers, cap- 
tured the iron-clad ram Atlanta, which had steamed down from Savannah 
to attack the L'nion fleet. The ram was compelled to haul down her flag 
within fifteen minutes after t!ie monitor opened fire. 

1 See p. 270. t 38- = See p. 282, J 71. 3 See p. 27G, tH 54, 55. 

* 15et\veen Uevcrly Ford ami Kcllv's Ford. 5 See p. 247, % 16. 6 Xear Lewisbiirg. 

' See p. 295, f 19. 8 See p."2S9, "i[ 7. 9 See p. 274, t 46. W See p. 2G6, f 27. 

Questions. — AVhat was the position of tlie two armies till tlic next spring? — AVHien and for 
what purpose was a part of eacli army sent westward? What can you tell of Lee's advance, 
and the atTairs at Kappahannock Station aiul Kelly's Ford? What of Jlcade's demonstration 
upon Jline Kun? 7(5. Wliat new state was admitted to the Union tliis year? — What of military 
operations in West Virginia this year? 77. How many men were in the naval service? IIow 
were they employed? — AVhat is said of the blockade? Of tlio destruction of the Xashville by 
the Moutauk? Of the capture of the .\tlanta by the Wcehawken? 



286 PERIOD VI. 1801—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

78. Rebel privateers did much mischief this year among 
merchant vessels and Maine and Massachusetts fishermen. 

The Alabama and the Florida,'^ in the early part of the year, 
cruised near the West Indies, till the vigilance of Commodore 
Wilkes - made that neighborhood too hot for them. The Alabama continued 
her depredations in the South Atlantic, while the Florida came boldly up the 
coast to near New York, and then prowled on the track of the New York 
and Liverpool packets. The schooner Archer, a captured fishing vessel, 
manned by Confederates, anchored off Portland, and at night two boats' 
crews rowed into the harbor, boarded the revenue cutter Caleb Cusliing, 
overpowered her crew, and put to sea with her. The next day she was 
pursued by two merchant steamers, the Forest City and the Chesapeake, 
manned by soldiers and volunteers. As the steamers bore down upon the 
cutter, the rebels set her on fire, and tried to escape in boats ; but they were 
soon captured. In December the Chesapeake, on her way from New York 
to Portland, was seized by a party of rebels, who had come on board as 
passengers. She Avas pursued by United States vessels, driven into a 
harbor of Nova Scotia, and soon afterwards given up to her owners by the 
Nova Scotia authorities.^ 

79. Some persons in the north, who sympathized with the rebellion, re- 
solved to make the drafting of troops* the occasion of exciting insurrec- 
tion against the government. Forcible resistance was attempted in several 
places, but chiefly in New York city, where, at the opening of the draft, 
July 13, a terrible riot broke out, which resulted in the loss of many 
lives and of millions of property. Many buildings were pillaged and burned, 
among them the Colored Orphan Asylum. The fury of the mob was espe- 
cially directed against the persons and property of negroes. Unfortunately 
the city militia had been sent to aid in driving Lee out of Pennsylvania,' 
and it was four days before order was restored. Further than this, traitors 
in the north failed to excite any serious resistance to the government. 

80. The year 1883 was one of great prosperity to the Union 
cause. The Fourth of July had received new consecration by 
the victory at Helena/ the surrender of Vicksburg,' and Lee's 
retreat from Gettysburg.** The Confederates had been beaten 
back, shattered, from their invasion of Pennsylvania. They 
had been foiled in their designs upon Ke.itucky and the states 
north of the Ohio." Their territory had been severed by the 

1 See p. 274. 1 48. 2 See p. 253 IT 35. ' See p. 301, f 34. 

< In Maroli a conscription act was passed aiitliorizinR tlie president to recruit ttie armies of 
the United States tjy a draft fiom the able-bodied citizens of the country between the ages of 
twenty and foi-tv-five. 

5 See p. 284, t 74. 6 See p. 278, t 59. "< Sec p. 279, f 11. 

8 See p. 284, p. 73. » See p. 276, IT 55, and p. 278, tH 57, 58. 

Questions. — 78. What is said of rebel privateers? Of the Alabama and the Florida? Give 
an account of the seizure of the Caleb Gushing and the pursuit of her captors. Of the seizure 
of the Chesapeake. 79. Give an account of the terrible riot in New York city. 80. What can you 
say of the ycarl8G3? How had the Fourth of July received new consecration? From what had 
the Confederates been beaten back, and in what foiled? How had their territory been severed? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 287 

opening of the Mississippi.^ Their eflbrts, in the loy.il states, 
to excite resistance to the national government, liad proved 
abortive,^ and the Emancipation Proclamation^ had deprived 
them of the last hope of foreign aid. During the year Union 
troops had maintained a foothold in every rebel state. 

III. From the Beginning of 1864 to the Close of the 
^Yar. — The Rebellion in its Decline. — Events of 1884. 
— 1. The nation entered upon the new year with buoyant 
hopes, whicli, however, were not strengthened by the earlier 
operations. One of the first movements was an expedition 
into the interior of Mississippi,* directed by General William 
T. Sherman.* This expedition crippled the rebel resources, but 
failed to restore permanently any territory to the national 
authority. 

Early in February Sherman marched east from Vicksburg, with about 
twenty-five thousand men, and after some skirmishing with tlie enemy, 
reached Meridian, an important railroad centre near the eastern border 
of the state. Here an auxiliary force from Memphis, under General 
William S. Smith, was to join him, but failed to do so, and Sherman 
retraced his steps, after having destroyed many miles of railroad track, 
with its bridges, depots, and rolling-stock, and an immense amount of such 
other property as would have contributed to the strength of the enemy. 
Smith penetrated nearly to Columbus, on the Tombigbee Eiver, when he 
found the rebels in such numbers, under Forrest,® that he was forced to 
return to Memphis, having also destroyed much Confederate property. 
Several thousand negroes followed these expeditions on their return. 

2. Forrest moved northward, and, March 24, captured Union City, 
Tennessee, with its garrison of nearly five hundred men. The next day he 
attacked Paducah, Kentucky, but was repulsed. On the 12th of April 
he appeared before Fort Pillow. The garrison — less than sLx hundred 
troops, nearly half of whom were negroes — bravely resisted the attack 
from sunrise till afternoon, when the enemy, having treacherously gained, 
under cover of a flag of truce, a favorable position, suddenly carried the 
works by assault. A dreadful massacre ensued. The Union troops threw 
down their arms, and tried to escape, but they were cut down without mercj^ 
The work of death, interrupted by the night, was renewed the next morn- 
ing, until the greater part of the garrison had been butchered. Even 
women and children, within the works, were not spared. 

1 See p. 281, f 67. 2 Sec p. 2SG, f 79. 3 See p. 275, t 5L 

_< See pp. 270, 1[ Gl-281, % 68. 5 see p. 277, i[ 55. 6 See p. 276, i 53. 

QUKSTIONS. — What had proved abortive? AVhat had deprived them of the last liope of foreign 
aid? What had the Union troops maintained i III. 1. What is said of Sherman's expedition into 
the interior of Mississippi? — What particulars can you pive of the e.xpedition under Sherman 
and the auxiliary force under Smith? 2. What capture did Forrest make, and what repulse did 
he meet with? Give an account of the capture of Fort Pillow and the massacre of its garrison. 



288 PERIOD VI. 1861— 18C7. THE GKEAT KEBELLION. 

3. General Sturgis, with a large force, marched from Memphis in pur- 
suit of the rebel chief, but was routed with heavy loss near Guntowil,* 

Mississippi, June 10, and driven back to Memphis. General 
* Andrew J. Smith was then put in command of an expedition to 
retrieve this disgrace. He encountered and defeated Forrest at Tupelo,' 
July 14. The next month Forrest made a raid into Memphis, but after 
securing some plunder, and destroying considerable property, he was 
obliged to make a hasty retreat. Raiding expeditions in this region cease 
henceforth to be of interest, except as they are connected with Sherman's 
great campaign, already far advanced.- 

4. Early in the year General Banks,'' at New Orleans, or- 
ganized an expedition, known as the Red River Expedition, 
to take possession of Western Louisiana. General Sherman 
contributed reenforcements from Vicksburg, and a powerful 
fleet, under Admiral Porter,' cooperated. Shroveport was the 
point aimed at. The Union forces successfully pushed their 
way, with occasional skirmishes, till April 8, when their advance 
was suddenly attacked and routed by General Taylor^ at Sa- 
bine Cross-Roads* But the pursuing foe was soon checked by 
another portion of the Union army, and Banks that night fell 
back some fifteen miles to unite with a column of his troops at 
Pleasant Hill. Here the enemy fiercely attacked him the next 
day, but were defeated and driven from the field in great 
disorder. Banks, however, thought it best to continue his 
retreat, and the undertaking was given up. General Edwin R. 
S. Canby* soon afterwards took command in this department. 

5. The troops from Vicksburg were under General Andrew J. Smith, and 
they, with Porter's cooperating fleet, began the operations on Red River. 
Smith captured Port De Russy, March 14, and two days later occupied 
Alexandria, already in possession of the fleet. Here Banks joined the 
expedition with the main army, and marched towards Shreveport with about 
twenty thousand men. On his way back, after the victory at Pleasant Hill, 
he worsted the enemy at Cane River, in a sharp conflict. Meanwhile 
the fleet had proceeded some distance up the river, but the reverse at 
Sabine Cross-Roads compelled its return. As it moved down the river, 
it was much annoyed by rebel batteries and sharpshooters along the banks. 
When it arrived at Alexandria, the water had fallen so much that the gun- 
boats could not pass over the rapids at that place. The difliculty was, 

1 Gtintown is thirty-six miles south of Corinth, on the railroad to Mobile ; Tupelo is thirteen 

miles farther south. 2 See p. 296, t 23. 3 gee p. 281, f 67. 

* Near Mansfield, which place has also given name to the battle. 5 See p. 30f), f 56. 

Questions.—."!. What can you tell of General Sturpis's expedition against Forrest? Of 
Oenoral Andrew Smith's expedition? Of Forrest's raid into Memphis? 4. Give an account of 
the Red River expedition, including the defeat at Sabine Cross-Roads and the victory at Pleasant 
Hill. 5. Give further particulars of this expedition. Give an account of the return of the fleet. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. '289 

however, removed by the engineering skill of Colonel Joseph Bailey, who 
constructed dams by which the channel was contracted and the water 
raised high enough to allow tlie vessels to pass. Banks lost in this expe- 
dition five thousand men, and the rebels at least as many more. Some 
Union gunboats and transports were destroyed, or fell into the hands of the 
enemy, before the fleet reached the Mississippi. 

About the time of Banks's advance to Alexandria, General Steele > left 
Little Rock, Arkansas, with an army to cooperate in the Red River 
expedition. He advanced, driving the enemy before him, and reached 
Camden about the middle of April. But the loss of one of his trains, 
and tidings of Banks's reverse, determined liim to turn back. The rebels, 
strongly reenforced, now pressed liim closely, and, April 30, attacked him 
while crossing the Saline River at Jenkins's Ferry, but were repulsed with 
great loss. Steele reached Little Rock, having suffered severely." 

6. While Sherman was on his expedition to Meridian, another 
Union expedition, fitted out troni South Carolina by General 
Gillmore, to reclaim Florida,^ was disastrously defeated under 
General Seymour, near Olustee, February 20.^ Seymour re- 
treated to Jacksonville, and a ^e\y months later the troops on 
both sides were called to more important work in Virginia. 

Early this year the rebels renewed their efforts to drive tlie 
loyal troops out of North Carolina. An attempt was made 
upon Newhern^ February 1 ; but after the capture of an outpost, 
the city was found too strongly defended to be hopefully 
assailed. Plymouth^ with its garrison, after a most gallant 
resistance, surrendered, April 20, to a rebel land force, assisted 
by the ram Albemarle. 'Washington was soon after aban- 
doned, and Newbern alone on the main land, in North Carolina, 
was occupied by Union forces. Later in the year, however, the 
Albemarle^ was destroyed and Plymouth retaken.* 

7. In Virginia^ and West Virginia, early in the year, small parties 
of rebels seized some Federal trains of considerable value. But tlie boldest 
enterprise of this part of the year was a raid hxj General Judson Kilpai- 
rick,^ who, with a body of cavalry from the Army of the Potomac, attempted 



1 See p. -278, t fiO. 2 See p. 301, f 33. 3 See p. 282, HH 69, 70. 

4 The action fought here is also called tlie battle of Ocean Pond. , , , . 

5 In the latter part of October, the Albemarle, then lying at I'lyuiouth, was sunk by Lieutenant 
William B. Cushiiib', who, with thirteen men, in a steam launch, went up the Koanoke Kiver on 
a dark ni-'ht, and iii spite of a severe tire upeiu-d upon them, exploded a torpedo under the ram. 
At the same instant the launch was disabkd and filled with water. Cushing and one of -his 
men escaped by swimming, but most of his partv were captured. 

6 See p. 304, t 40. ' See pp. 2S2, t ' l-'-'S'^i 1 'b. « See p. oOu, t 42. 

QUKSTIOKS. — What can you tell of the cooperating force under General Steele? 6. Give an 
account of the Union disaster at Olustee. — What is said of the etiorts of the rebels in North 
Carolina? Of the attempt upon Newbern? The capture of Plymouth? The abandonment of 
Washington? What happened later in the year? 7. Give an account of Kilpatrick's raid. 



29U 



PElllOD VI. 1801— 18(;7. THE GREAT REBELLION. 



to dasli into Richmond and liberate the Union prisoners confined there. He 



1864. 



crossed the Rapidan late in February, and succeeded in getting 



within the outer fortifications of the rebel capital ; but a force 
under Colonel Ulric Dahlgrcn, detached to strike the James River above 
the city, and cooperate in the attack, was led a day's march out of the way 
by the ignorance or treachery of a guidd ; and Kilpatrick, unable to pene- 
trate farther, fell back. Afterwards most of Dahlgren's detachment joined 
the main column ; the rest were cut off", and either captured, or, as was 
their brave leader, slain. This raid inflicted great damage upon the enemy's 
railroads, bridges, and upon the canal above Richmond.* 

8. Meanwhile the nation had been making preparations for 
the final struggle. The rank of Lieutenant- General was con- 
ferred upon General Grant,* who was assigned to the chief 
command of all the armies of the Union. 

Now first the national 
forces were moved in obe- 
dience to a single will, and were 
persistently held to the accom- 
plishment of a single purpose. 
Hitherto they had acted without 
much concert, so that when one 
was prosecuting a campaign with 
vigor, the rest often were inac- 
tive. This left the Confederates 
at liberty to concentrate upon, 
the point of attack, and gave 
them, with actually a smaller 
force in the field, a practical 
superiority in numbers. Grant 
determined to deprive them 
of this advantage, by making a 
simultaneous attack in the East 
and the West. 

9. The bulk of the Rebel forces was concentrated east of 
the Mississippi, into two great armies. One in Virghiia, under 
Lee/ occupying the south bank of the Rapidan, covered and 
defended Kichmond; the other, in Georgia,, under Johnston,* 
intrenched at Dalton, covered and defended Atlanta, the great 
railroad centre of the Southwest, and depot of rebel supplies. 




Ulysses S. Grant. 



1 See p. 201, «ir 10. 

2 See p. '27<i, ^ T^■>. In 1708 Wasliington was appointed commandrr-in-ctiief of all the armies 
of t'le l'n:;cd States, Aviili t!io rank of Lieutenant-dcneral. 'Die hrevet rank of Lieutenant- 
(leneral was conferred upon Scott in ISJO. 3 See p. iS2, ^ 71. 4 See p. 2S0, \ CG. 

Qlkstions. — 8. WIio was appointed commander-in-chief of the Union armies, and with 
ivliat rank? — IIow did this alTect tlie movements of the national forces? !). V.'liat vas tlie 
position of the bulk of tlie enemy's forces? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTUATION. 291 

So thoroughly had the disloyal states been stripped of men and 
means to raise and equip their armies already in the field, that, 
if these should be captured or destroyed, it would be impossible 
to supply their places, and armed rebellion Avould cease. 

10. March and April were spent in reorganizing the TJnion 
armies and preparing them for action. General William T. 
Sherman ' was put in command of the forces xoest of the Alle- 
ghany Mountains, to operate against Johnston. The Army of 
tJie Potomac, still under the command of General Meade,* had 
for its duty the destruction of the army under Lee. It was 
supported by a force in the Shenandoah Valley and West 
Virginia, under General Sigel;^ by another about Fortress 
Monroe, under General Butler;'' and by a column of reserves, 
under General Burnsidc," which were soon incorporated with 
Meade's command. All the military movements were under 
the general supervision of the Lieutenant-General, who had his 
headquarters with the Army of the Potomac. 

11. This army crossed the Rapidan,*^ May 4. The next day, 
Lee hurled his whole army upon it, in the region known as the 

Wilderness, and a terrific battle raged for two days, at the 
close of Avhich the Confederates withdrew behind their intrench- 
ments. Grant now, by a succession of flank movements, inter- 
rupted by deadly conflicts at Spottsylvania, the North Anna, 
and Cold Harbor, crowded the Confederates back nearly to 
the defences of Richmond, and then (June 14) began to throw 
his army across the James, where he laid siege to Richmond 
and Petersburg, and threatened Lee's communications with the 
south. This bloody campaign to the James, lasting forty-two 
days, cost the TJnion army sixty thousand men. The rebel 
loss was much less, because, in most cases, the national troops 
were the attacking party, and the enemy were intrenched. 

12. The Army of the Potomac was organized in three corps, led 
by Generals Hancock, Warren, and Sedg^vick.'' General Sheridan* 

1 See p. 2R7. H 1. 2 See p. 2S3, t "■"■ 3 Sco p. 271, f 39. 

* See p. 2^0, f 20. 5 Sco p. 277, 1 57. o See pp. 282, ^ 71 — 285, f 7G. 

7 Soe p. 233, t 72. s r,oe p. 27G, If 53. 

Qi-KSTio>:s. — What would be the elTect if those armies should be captured or destroyed? 
10. Wliat Union forces were to operate against Jolinston, and who was in command of Ihem? 
What army was to operate against Lee, and wlio waj its commander? By wliat forces was 
the Army of the Totomac supported? Vt'lio exercised general supci-visiou of all the movements, 
and where did he have his headquarters? H. When did the Army of the I'otomac cross the 
r.apidan? Give an account of the battle of the Wilderness, and Cranfs movements thence to 
the James. "VnvjX more can you say of this campaign to the James? 



292 fERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GUEAT REBELLION. 

commanded the cavalry. The toattle of the Wilderness took place 
near Hooker's battle-ground of the year before. ^ The field was 
covered with a dense undergrowth. Neither artillery nor cavalry 
could be brought into action. In this thicket the opposing armies met in 
a deadly conflict which no man could see, and whose progress could only be 
followed by the sharp crackling volleys of musketry, and the Union cheer 
or rebel yell which told how the varying fight swayed to and fro. In this 
battle the Union General James S. Wadsworth was mortally wounded. 

Grant next moved to Spottsylvania, where he found Lee behind 
intrenchmcnts, again prepared to resist his progress. The fighting here 
continued more or less severely for twelve days. On the 9th General 
Sedgwick Avas killed by a rebel sharpshooter during a time of comparative 
quiet. General Wright^ succeeded to his command. On the 12th the 
Federals assailed and captured a part of the enemy's line of defence, but 
were unable to gain any further advantage. On the 19th the Confed- 
erates, sallying out, made an attack, but were gallantly repulsed. The 
next day Grant proceeded to turn Lee's right, and the Confederates fell 
back towards Richmond. On the 23d the national army reached the 
North Anna, only to find the rebels on the opposite side. A passage 
was effected, but the enemy were so strongly posted that Grant returned 
to the north bank, moved down to the Pamunkey, which he crossed at 
Hanovertown, and pushed on for the Chickahominy. At Cold Harbor 
his progress was again arrested. After some lighter attempts to carry the 
enemy's position, a general assault was made, June 3, which was repulsed 
with frightful slaughter. The loss of the rebels was comparatively small.^ 
Their position being too strong to be carried, and too near the defences of 
Richmond to be turned. Grant threw his army across the James. 

13. While the Army of the Potomac was at Spottsylvania, Sheridan, 
with a picked body of cavalry, passed around east of tlie enemy, crossed 
the North Anna in their rear, destroyed many miles of railroad, recaptured 
some four hundred prisoners on their way to Richmond, and approaching 
the rebel capital. May 11, encountered a cavalry force, and defeated it 
in an action which cost the rebels the life of their dashing leader, General 
Stuart.* After carrying the outer defences of Richmond, Sheridan was 
obliged to withdraw. He returned by way of White House to the Army of 
the Potomac, after an absence of but little more than two weeks — in 
season to take part in the battles at Cold Harbor. 

14. On the niglit that Grant crossed the Rapidan, General 
Eutler^ embarked his army, and, convoyed by gunboats, 

1 The battle of the Wilderness began just a year and a d.iy after the close of the battle of 
Chancellorsvllle. Sec p. 282, t 71. - See p. 29G, t 22. 

a "Twenty minutes after the first shot was fired, fully ten thousand of our men were 
stretched writhing on the sod. or still and calm in death, while the enemy's loss was little more 
than one thousand." — Greeley's American Conflict. 

i See p. 271, 1 41. 6 See p. 291, % 10. 

Questions. —12. TVliat particulars can you give of the battle of the 'Wildemess? — Of the 
battles at Spottsylvania? Of the movements from Spottsylvania to Cold Harbor? Of the battle 
atf'old Harhnr? "What did Grant do after his repulse at Cold Harbor? 13. Give an account of the 
operations of the cavalry under Sheridan. 14. What is said of the movement of General Butler? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 293 

proceeded up the James River. On the next day he landed tlie 
main body of his troops at Bermuda Hundred^ and intrenched 
himself there. He had about thirty thousand men. 

His command consisted of the corps of General William F. Smith and 
of a corps recently brought from South Carolina by General Gillmore.i 
About the middle of Ma_y Butler moved towards Kichmond. Approaching 
Drury's Bluff, he gained some of the outworks of Fort Darling, and 
planned an assault on that stronghold for the 16th. But Beauregard- had 
come up from the Carolinas, and on the morning of that day, under cover 
of a dense fog, attacked Butler, who fell back within the defences at 
Bermuda Hundred, having lost nearly four tliousand men. The 
Confederate loss was somewhat less. Beauregard was afterwards repulsed 
in several assaults upon Bermuda Hundred. Butler remained here, and 
Smith's corps was taken from him to aid the army at Cold Harbor. 

15. While the Army of the Potomac was crossing the James, 
Grant attempted the capture of Petersburg, with Butler's com- 
mand, bringing up, in support of the movement, the troops as 
they crossed the river. Lee, however, rapidly threw his forces 
into the defences of that city and of Richmond, and com- 
pelled the Union army to sit down before them for a regular 
siege. Grant, while conducting this siege, by heavy blows 
upon the rebel lines, now north of the James, now south of it, 
by threatening one point and attacking another, by sending off 
his cavalry on various expeditions, kept Lee constantly occupied. 
The rebel chieftain repelled every attempt to gain the Confed- 
erate capital, but he witnessed from day to day his army weai'- 
ing away faster than it conld be replenished, while the heavy 
Union losses were made good by frequent reenforcements. In 
vain did Lee try to break through the Union army; in vain did 
he try to divert the attention of his antagonist, who only drew 
his lines more closely and securely around the enemy in and 
near their capital. 

16. We can make special mention only of some of the more important 
operations about Petersburg and Richmond. In the latter part of June 
the Union troops took up an intrenched position north of the James, above 
Malvern Hill, at a place known as Deep Bottom, and sustained them- 
selves there in spite of a vigorous opposition. An attempt was made, 

1 See p. 289, 1 6, and p. 282, If 69. a See p. 255, t 7. 

Questions. — What is said of Butler's advance towards Kichmond, and repulse? Of his sub- 
sequent operations at Bermuda Hundred? 15. What did Grant attempt while the Army of the 
Potomac was crossing the James? How was he repelled, and what was the Union army com- 
pelled to do? What is said of Grant's operations during the sieje? What of the ret)cl chieftain? 
16. What can you tell of the Union operations at Deep Bottom? Of an attempt to break through 
the rebel lines by cxplodinc; a mine? 
25* 



294 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

July 30, to break through the rebel lines of defence by exploding a mine 
under one of the strongest of theAvorks before Petersburg. In an 
*. instant a six-gun fort, with its garrison and armament, was thrown 
high into the air, and a strong storming party was ordered to press through 
the gap thus formed. But the assault was a miserable failure, and ended 
in a bloody repulse. While Lee weakened his southern wing to oppose the 
operations north of the James, a Union force, August 18, got possession 
of the Weldon Kailroad, which connects Weldon with Petersburg and 
Richmond, and continued to hold it against the repeated and violent efforts 
of the enemy to regain it. During the next month General Butler captured 
an impoi'tant rebel fort north of the James. Another effort to extend the 
Union lines south-west of Petersburg led to a severe action at Hatcher's 
Run, October 27. These operations of siege, assault, and defence, cost 
the Union army, before the close of the year, near forty thousand men, 
the Confederates not more than half that number.^ 

17. The cooperating force '^ in the Shenandoah Valley and 
West Virginia, at first commanded by General Sigel and 
afterwards by General Hunter,^ began its movement May 1. 
But so far was it from rendering any important assistance to 
Grant's advance to the James, that it was driven out of the 
valley, which Avas thus left open to the rebels. 

Sigel sent a detachment under General Crook, with a division of cavalry 
under General Averill,* to operate upon the Kanawha and upon the rail- 
roads of South-western Virginia, while he himself, advancing up the Shenan- 
doah Valley, met the enemy, Maj- 15, and was routed near Newmarket. 
He was then superseded by Hunter, Avho defeated the rebels at Piedmont, 
near Staunton, June 5, and then, joined by Crook's detachment, marched 
upon Lynchburg; but this place was too strong to be prudently attacked, 
and he was compelled to retire into West Virginia. 

18. There was now nothing to obstruct the way to the 
Potomac, and Lee determined to try the experiment of a 
third invasion' of the loyal states. He hoped thus to compel 
Grant to raise the siege of Richmond, and hurry to the defence 
of the national capital. The rebel commander despatched 
General Early,^ who, with a large army, marching rapidly down 
the Shenandoah Valley, crossed the Potomac early in July, 
threatened Baltimore and Washington, and cut ofi' commu- 
nication by railroad and telegraph with the north. But the 

1 See p. 307, f 50. 2 See p. i>91, f 10. 3 See p. 264, f 24. 

■■ See p. 28.3. f 76. 6 See p. 283. t 73. 6 See p. 300, % 48. 

Questions. — What can you fell of getting possession of the Weldon Railroad? Of the 
action at Hatcher's Run? 17. What is said of the cooperating force in AVcst Virjriiiia and the 
Shenandoah Valley? — For what purpose did Sigel send away a detachment under Crook? 
^^^lpre was Sigel routed? By whom superseded? Give an account of Hunter's victory at 
Piedmont, and his subsequent movements. 18. What did Lee determine to try? What did he 
hope to accomplish? Give an account of Early's invasion. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



295 



invasion failed of its object. Grant was able to provide for 
the defence of Washington, without relaxing his grasp upon 
Richmond, and Early was driven back into Virginia. He, 
however, hovered near the Potomac till August. 

19. Entering upon this third invasion with a force not exceeding 
twenty thousand men, Early drove across the Potomac the few Federal 
troops remaining in the Valley, and followed them into Maryland. Again 
the excitement attendant upon the former invasions was renewed. Wash- 
ington was nearly defenceless, and the loyal states sent troops to protect it. 
Grant spared Wright's* corps from the James, and other troops were 
forwarded to repel the invader. Early defeated General Lewis Wallace,^ 
who, on the Sth of July, with a handful of men, withstood him for a time 
on the Monocaey River, near Frederick, Maryland. He next sent a 
body of cavalry towards Baltimore, and cut off that city from the north, 
while he himself marched upon Washington. After some skirmishing before 
the capital, he retreated across the 
Potomac. The Union troops pressed 
after him, and had several encoun- 
ters with him. On the 24tli of July 
the rebels fell upon the Federals, 
then under General Crook,' routed 
and drove them across the Potomac, 
and followed them into Maryland. 
A body of rebel cavalry advancing 
upon Chamtoersburg, Pennsyl- 
vania, July 30, demanded a ransom 
of five hundred tliousand dollars, 
which not being paid, the raiders 
set fire to the town, and burned 
two thirds of it. On the retreat this 
force was overtaken by Averill,' near 
Moorefleld,* and routed, losing 
artillery, trains, and many prisoners. 

20. Sheridan* was now appointed to command on the Po- 
tomac. He struck Early a succession of telling blows, and 
sent him "whirling up the Valley" of the Shenandoah. Then 
laying waste this fertile region, so that the rebels could draw no 
further supplies from it, he returned northward, and took position 




riiiiip II. SI 



1 Sec p. 2fl2, 1[ 12. 2 See p. 247. t 10. 

■t On the soutli bi-ancli of the Potomac, south-west ofKomney. 



3 See p. 294, t 17. 
'■> See p. 291, H 12. 



Questions. — 19. Give some further particulars of this invasion, and the efforts to resist it. 
"WTiat can you tell of the action on the Monocaey Kiver, and of Early's operations in IMaryland 
after the action? What of his retreat across the Potomac, and the Federal pursuit? Of the 
return of the rehels into Maryland? Of tlie hurnlns of Chambersburfc? Of the second retreat of 
the enemy and the action at Moorefield? 20. Who was now appointed to command on the 
Potomac? What is said of Sheridan's first operations against Early and in the Valley? 



296 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1867, THE GREAT REBELLION. 

behind Cedar Creek. Here Early, who had been reenforced, 
suddenly fell upon the Union army, October 19, in the 
absence of the commanding general, and drove it from 
the field; but Sheridan, arriving, turned the disaster into a 
glorious victory. After this, the Shenandoah Valley ceased 
to be the theatre of imj^ortant operations. The shattered 
remnants of Early's army joined Lee at Richmond, and a large 
part of Sheridan's force joined Grant. 

21. Sheridan had about thirty thousand men, Early probably one third 
less. The former did not assume a vigorous offensive till about the middle 
of September, and on the 19th he attacked the enemy near Winchester,^ 
and drove them from the field. They fled to Fisher's Hill, and took 
refuge behind earthworks. The Union commander lost no time in follow- 
ing, and again put them to utter rout, September 22. The rebels lost, in 
prisoners alone, more than four thousand men. Sheridan pursued as far as 
Staunton, and on his return swept the Valley — which had been a great 
storehouse and granary for the rebel armies in Virginia — of cattle, crops, 
and everything that could be of use to the enemy. He also destroyed 
many houses which had sheltered guerrillas, who had murdered his troops. 

22. Keenforcements were now sent to Early, and he again advanced 
down the Valley. After several minor engagements, he suddenly fell 
\ipon the Union forces at Cedar Creek, on the morning of October 19, 
while Sheridan was absent. The attack was furious. The Confederates 
swept over the defences, and in a short time had driven the Federals back 
four miles. General Wright," temporarily in command, made great efforts 
to stem the tide of disaster, and succeeded in arresting the retreat. Just 
then Sheridan, who, on his way from Winchester, had caught the distant 
sound of battle, dashed up to the front, and by his voice and presence in- 
fused fresh confidence into his disheartened troops, and the exultant rebels 
were driven in total disorder back, over all the ground they had gained, 
abandoning in their flight, besides their captures in the early part of tlie day, 
many cannon and a great amount of army equipage. This victory cost the 
national army three thousand men. The rebel loss was greater ; Early's 
army was virtually broken up.' 

23. While such had been the progress of the war in Virginia, 
General Sherman,'' in the west, had been conducting one of 
the most remarkable campaigns on record. He moved, with 
an army of nearly one hundred thousand men, from the neigh- 
borhood of Chattanooga, May 6, on his march to Atlanta. 



1 This action is also called the battle of Opeguan Creek. - See j). 295, 5 10. 

3 See p. 00«, t 48. •• See p. 291, f 10. 

Questions. —Give an account of the battle at Cedar Creek. Kcsult uftiiis victory? 21.Wh.at 
further particulars can 3on Rive of Sheridan's operations, including tlic victories at "Winchester 
and Fisher's IliU? Of his laying Avaste the Shenandoah Valley? 22. 'U'hat more can you tell 
of llic battle at Cedar Creek? 23. Jleanwhile what had Sherman been doing in tlie west? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



297 



By successive flank movements he obliged General Johnston,' 
confronting him with about fifty-five thousand men, to fall 
back from one strong position to another, pushed him across the 
Chattahoochee, and, about the middle of July, forced him to 
take refuge within the intrenchments of Atlanta. lie then laid 
siege to the city. During this march severe battles were fought 
at liesaca, Dallas, and on lienesow Jloimtain. 

24. Sherman's army consisted of the commands of Generals McPher- 
son,- Thomas,' and Schofield.* Ilis course hiy through a country full of 
mountains, ravines, and rivers, and 
hence peculiarly adapted to the 
defensive warfare which Johnston • 
adopted. The Confederate position 
about Dalton was too strong to be 
carried by assault, and Sherman, 
while a part of his army threatened 
the enemy in front, flanked them on 
the west with the rest, and com- 
pelled them to fall back to Hesaca. 
After a battle there, May 15, they 
retreated to Allatoona Pass. 
Attempting to turn this position, 
the Union army encountered the 
Confederates at Dallas, in several 
engagements. May 25-28, and the 
enemy fell back, making a stand on 
Kenesaw Mountain and the 
neighboring heights, where they 
held Sherman at bay for nearly a month, with frequent skirmishes and 
engagements, in one of which the rebel General Polks was killed. 
At length, July 2, Sherman again, by a flank march, made it necessary for 
Johnston to retreat, and shelter himself within the fortifications of Atlanta. 
After driving the Confederates from Resaca, Sherman sent out a detach- 
ment, under General Jefferson C. Davis, which captured Rome, where 
the enemy h.ad founderies, mills, and military stores. 

25. At Atlanta, Johnston was superseded by General John 
B. Hood, who made (July 20, 2:2, and 28) three furious assaults 
upon the Union lines, but w%ns repulsed in each with great loss. 




William T. Sherman. 



1 See p. 200, ^ 9. 
* See p. a05, t «• 



2 See p. 281, f 6G. 



3 See p. 270, f 54. 
5 See p. 250, t 2U. 



Qi-ESTioxs. — Give an account of Sherman's march to Atlanta. What severe battles were 
fought during this m.arch? 24. What in said of Sherman's army and the country through which 
it passed? Of driving the enemy from Dalton? From Itesaca? Of the attempt to turn Allatoona 
Toss? After the battles at Dallas, where did the enemy make a stand? What is said of the 
operations about Kenesaw Mountain, and of the next flank marcli? What can you tell of the 
capture of Rome? 25. Who superseded Johnston at Atlanta? What of Hood's three assaults 
upon the Union lines? 



298 PElllOD VI. ISGl— 1867. THE GllEAT REBELLION. 

Sherman for some time kept up a cannonade night and day 
upon the city. At length, by throwing his main force 
south, and tlireutening the rebel communications, he 
compelled Hood to evacuate Atlanta, which was immediately 
occupied by the national troops (September 2), There is reason 
to believe that the loss of the enemy thus for had been more 
than thirty-five thousand men, while Sherman's was about thirty 
thousand. During the campaign both armies were reenforced. 

26. Johnston, too weak to take tlie offensive, had conducted the retreat 
from Dalton with masterly skill. But his "retreating policy" was not 
approved at Richmond, and General Hood, an officer of great repiitation 
for energy and impetuous bravery, was appointed to succeed him. With 
the change of commanders came a change of policy which cost the rebels 
dear in their operations before Atlanta. The second battle before this city, 
July 22, was the severest fouglit in Georgia, and in it fell one of the 
bravest and most efficient officers of the Union army, General McPherson,' 
whose command was afterwards given to General Oliver 0. Howard." 
During tlie siegO of Atlanta, detachments of cavalry were sent off to 
cut the railroads, by which the city was supplied. In one of these expe- 
ditions General Stoneman^ and a large force of his troopers were taken 
prisoners. At length Hood sent his cavalry to operate on Sherman's com- 
munications, and posted another part of his army beyond the defences of 
the city, at Jonesboro', to protect his own. The Federal general quickly 
took advantage of this mistake, swept Avit'.i most of his forces westward 
round Atlanta, and defeated the part of the rebel army at Jonesboro'. 
Hood was now forced to abandon the city. 

27. After the fall of Atlanta, Hood, having been reenforced, 
began to threaten Sherman's communications with the north. 
The Federal general pursued him into Northern Alabama, and 
watched him till it became evident that he intended to move 
northward. Sherman then sent reenforcements to Genei-al 
Thomas,' who had already been despatched to guard Ten- 
nessee, and leaving him to cope with Hood, returned to Atlanta, 
breaking up the railroads in his rear to prevent pursuit.'* 

28. Hood advanced into Tennessee, and Thomas gradually 
drew in liis forces towards Nashville, Avhere he wished to con- 
centrate his command before coming to a general engagement. 

1 Soc p. 297, t 24. 2 See p. 313, t G-i- ' See p. 2o3, t '2. * See p. 300, t SO. 

Questions. — When .ami how did Sherman at length get possession of the citj-? What -were 
the losses on both sides thns far? '2C,. What is said of Johnston's retreating policy, and the etTect 
of a change of commanders? Of tlie battle before Atlanta, July 22? AVhat further particulars 
can you give of operations during the siege, and of the capture of the city? 27. What is said 
of the movements of Uood after the fall of Atlanta, and of Sherman's pursuit of him? Whom 
had Sherman sent to Tennessee, and for what purpose? What did Sherman leave Thomas to 
do, and what did he do himself? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



299 



On the last day of November the invaders were repulsed, with 
lieavy loss, in an attack on a strong Federal column under Gen- 
eral Schotield,' who, to delay their progress, made a stand at 
Franklin.- Schotield, at night, fell back to JVashville. Soon the 
Confederates appeared before this city, and j)ropared to lay siege 
to it. On the 15th of Decem- 
ber, Thomas sallied out and 
attacked them ; and the next 
(lay he renewed the battle, 
and put them to total rout. 
Hood fled into Alabama with 
the demoralized fragments of 
his army. 

The opposing forces in thi- 
battle numbered about forty thou- 
sand on each side. Thomas's loss 
in the Tennessee campaign was 
about ten thousand men. Hood's 
was more than double that number. 
After the decisive victory before 
Nashville, Thomas vigorously pur- 
sued the enemy for several days, 
capturing many prisoners. 

29. During the summer East Tennessee and Kentucky were 
kept in constant alarm by bands of guerrillas, who, rushing over from 
Virginia, would dash upon an isolated post, devastate the adjacent country, 
and escape before they could be overtaken. In June, the guerrilla chief 
Morgan,^ who had escaped from his captivity in Ohio, entered Kentucky, 
and, mounting his followers on stolen horses, made his way to Lexington. 
Soon, however. General Burbridge broke up his band, which escaped in 
scattered parties into Virginia. Morgan, too restless to be long idle, again 
collected a small band, and made a raid into East Tennessee, where he was 
surprised and killed, early in September. General Breckinridge'' entered 
East Tennessee to act in concert with Hood, in the central part of the state. 
In December General Stoneman,5 who had recently been exchanged, chased 
him back into Virginia. The disaster of Hood before Nashville caused 
the rebel designs upon Tennessee to be given up, and other reverses gave 
full occupation elsewhere to all the troops of the Confederacy. 




ige II Thomas. 



1 See p. 297, f 24. 
< See p. 2(;i,i-22. 



2 Eighteen miles south of Nashville. 



3 See p. 278, f 58. 
6 See p. 298, t 26. 



Questions. — Give an account of Hood's campaign in Tennessee, includiuK the battles at 
Franklin and Nashville. — What further can you say of the victory before Nashville and the 
Tennessee campaign? 29. Wh.Tt can you tell of guerrillas in East Tennessee and Keiitucliy? 
Give an account of Morgan's raid into Kentucky. Of his raid into East Tennessee. Of Breck- 
inridge's invasion of East Tennessee. 



300 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

30. At Atlanta Sherman' destroyed all the storehouses and 
public property, everything that could be of use to an army, 

and, about the middle of November, abandoned the 
place, and set out on his famous march to the sea. 
His way lay through the heart of Georgia. By threatening 
different points, he skilfully masked his designs, and prevented 
any considerable gathering of the enemy to obstruct his path. 
In less than a month he reached the vicinity of Savannah. He 
carried Fort McAllister^ by assault, December 13, and thus 
opened communication with the Federal fleet off the coast. 
On the 21st he entered Savannah, its garrison, under the rebel 
General Hardee,^ having fled the night before. 

31. Sherman's army, on this march, numbered sixty thousand in- 
fantry and fifty-five Imndred cavalry. The right wing was led by General 
Howard;* the left, by General Henry W. Slocura. General Kilpatrick* 
commanded the cavalry, which hovered in the front and on the flanks 
of the army, and met in several encounters squadrons of rebel horsemen. 
In vain did Beauregard,'* now commanding in that department, make the 
most frantic appeals to the Georgians to rise and oppose the march. No 
serious resistance was offered. Ten thousand negroes joined the army 
while on the march, and accompanied it to the coast. Hardee destroyed 
what he could of government property in Savannah, two iron-clads and 
other vessels in the river, and fled with his army towards Charleston. 

Some military movements in the south-west were undertaken to 
cooperate with Sherman. General Canbj'," at New Orleans, sent out an 
expedition which threatened Mobile and other places, thus employing the 
enemy in Southern Mississippi, and preventing their interfering with Sher- 
man. General Grierson* set out from Memphis, and made a raid to 
Vicksburg, thus performing a like service in the northern part of the state. 

32. In August Admiral Farragut' ran his fleet past Forts 
Gaines and Morgan, which guarded the entrance to Mobile 
Bay, captured, destroyed, or drove away the rebel fleet within, 
and, with a detachment from General Canby's' command, 
took the forts. These operations closed Mobile to blockade- 
runners, and prepared the way for its fill the next year. 

Even Farragut's previous brilliant exploits were rivalled by his achieve- 
ments here. Lashing his wooden vessels two abreast, that they might 

1 See p. 298, f 27. 2 Sec p. 282, t 69. 3 See p. 305, ITT 43, 44. 

4 See p. 298, f 2G. 5 See p. 289, f 7. « See p. 293, f 1 1. 

1 See p. 288, f 4. 8 See p. 280, f 65. 9 See p. 281, 1 67. 

Qdestions. — 30. Give an account of Sherman's march to the sea. What is said of the 
capture of Fort McAllister and Savannah? 31. What lurlhcr particulars can you K've of this 
march? — Wliat can you tell of movements in the south-west to cooperate with Sherman? 
32. Give an account of the capture of Forts Gaines and Morgan. — What particulars of this 
capture can you give? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 301 

better protect and assist each other, he boldly steamed up between the forts, 
attended by the monitoi'S of his fleet, entered tlie bay, and having disposed 
of tlie enemy's gunboats, encountered the great iron ram Teiinessee. 
Unable to pierce her sides with shot, the strongest vessels of the Union fleet 
rushed against her at full speed, and after a fierce combat the Tennessee 
struck her flag. The admiral directed the movements of his fleet from the 
main-top of the Hartford, his flag-ship. Troops had already been landed, 
under General Gordon Granger, in the rear of Fort Gaines, which surren- 
dered August 7. They were then transferred to the rear of Fort Morgan, 
which surrendered on the 23d. The enemy lost nearly fifteen hundred 
prisoners. The Federals lost one iron-clad* and a few more than three 
hundred men.^ 

33. General Rosecrans' had command of the small Union 
force left in Missouri.* This state, during the year, was the 
scene of another invasion by General Price,* who entered it 
fi-om Arkansas, with some fifteen thousand men, but was driven 
out with heavy loss. This was the last rebel invasion of 
Missouri. 

On the 27th of September he attacked Pilot Knob, forced the gar- 
rison to retreat, and then advancing to the Missouri, made his way west- 
ward by the line of the river. Near the border of the state he was 
encountered and defeated, October 23, by troops from Kansas, under 
General Curtis,* and by a pursuing body of cavalry under General Pleas- 
onton. They now retreated southward. The Federals pursued, and the 
retreat soon became a disorderly flight. Finally the invaders escaped into 
Arkansas, having lost artillery, trains, and many prisoners. 

34. Three English-built rebel cruisers' were captured in 
1864: the Alabama, Captain Semmes,** June 19, on the coast of 
France, off Cherbourg, by the Kearsarge, Captain John A. 
Winslow; the Georgia, August 15, off Portugal, by the Niag- 
ara, Commodore Craven ; and the Florida, October 7, in the 
port of Bahia, Brazil, by the Wachusett, Commander Collins. 

The destruction of the Alabama caused much rejoicing in the north. 
She had captured more than sixty American merchantmen, and for nearly 
two years had eluded pursuit. Soon after the Alabama ran into the harbor 
of Cherbourg, the Kearsarge appeared outside. The rebel commander 
sent Captain Winslow a challenge to fight, and Sunday morning, June 19, 
moved out to the combat. The neighboring French shore was thronged with 
people to witness the novel spectacle of a sea-fight between steam-ships. 

1 The TVcwm.wA, destroyed by a torpedo wliile passing the forts. 2 See p. 306, J 46. 

3 See n. 277 t 55. * See p. 278, tf 59, GO. ^ See p. 2j6, 1 II. 

8 See p 258 t 15. ' See p. 2^5, 1 77, and p. 286, IT 78^ »_^e p. 252, 1| AA. 



QnESTloNS. —33. Give an account of Price's invasion of Missouri. - What particulars can 
yon give of this invasion? 34. What three rebel cruisers were captured this year?— Wliat 
particulars can you give of the Alabama and her capture? 
26 



302 



I'KUIOD VI. l«ul — ISCr. THE GUEAT REBELLION. 



1864. 



The Alabama was sunk after an action of about an hour. None were killed 
on board the Kearsarge, and but one mortally wounded.^ Several 
new privateers made their appearance on the ocean tliis year. 

One of them, the Tallahassee, coasted along the loyal states, and in ten 

days destroyed more than thirty vessels.- 







Alabama and Kearsarge. 



35. Many rebels had sought refuge in Canada, where, aided by sympa- 
thizers in the provinces and in the Northern States, they formed various 
schemes against the government of the United States and the loyal people. 
One of these plots was to liberate several thousand rebel prisoners con- 
fined on Johnson's Island, in Lake Erie. Another was to release 
the eight thousand prisoners held in Camp Douglas, Chicago, plunder 
the city, and make a raid through the Western States. These plots 
were thwarted by the vigilance of the national authorities. In October a 
gang of armed men made a raid into the village of St. Albans, Vermont, 
fired upon the defenceless people, wounding some of them, robbed the 
banks, and then, on stolen horses, made for Canada, wliere they were 
sheltered by the authorities. Another scheme, concocted in Canada, was 
to burn the chief cities of the loyal states. In November an attempt 
was made by rebel emissaries to set fire to some of the principal hotels 
and theatres in New York. But the fires were extinguished before much 
damage was done. 

1 An English steam yacht came out of the harbor of Chorbonrg at the same time with the 
Alabama, picked up Captain Semmes and a part of his crew while striiggUng in the water, and 
steamed away to England with them. 2 See p. 310, ^ 57. 

QuKSTiONs. — What is said of new privateers? Of the Tallahassee? 35. What is said 
of schemes formed by rel)Ol refugees in Canada? What plots were formed to lil)erate rebel 
prisoners, and how wore tliey thwarted? What can you tell of the raid on St. Albans? Mention 
another scheme concocted in Canada. Kesult. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 303 

36. In the autumn the people of the loyal states pronounced 
in favor of the policy of the administration, and for the vigorous 
})rosecution of the war, by the reelection of Mr. Lincoln. 
Andrew Johnson,' of Tennessee, who, when surrounded by 
traitors, had been conspicuous for his steadfast adherence to 
the Union, was elected vice-president.* 

Mr. Lincoln's reelection crushed the hopes which many of the rebels 
had cherished that a change in the administration might be effected, and 
that this would divide the north, and give success to their treason. 

37. Nevada^ became a state this year in season to take part 
in the presidential election. This was the second state, Cali- 
fornia being the first, formed from the territory gained by the 
Mexican war.'' 

38. The number of Federal troops in active service this 
year was somewhat less than that of 1863, being about six 
hundred thousand men.^ The rebel armies in the field have 
been estimated at three hundred and fifty thousand men. 

Yet the contest was not so unequal as this disparity of numbers Avould 
seem to indicate. Each national advance required new communications to 
be guarded and new posts to be garrisoned, while the rebels, having no 
conquests to protect, could concentrate their whole strength against the 
Federal columns actually in motion. 

39. Events of 1885. — At the beginning of the year the 
armies of the Union were rapidly increasing, and were abun- 
dantly supplied. The loyal people were hopeful and confident. 
The armies of the Confederacy were wasting away by deser- 
tion, disease, and the casualties of battle. In March, when 
Grant's pressure began to be intolerable, the Confederate gov- 
ernment authorized the arming of slaves; but this measure added 
nothing to its military strength. The rebel soldiers in the 
field were scantily fed and clothed, while their families at home 
were destitute and suffering. The Confederates were fast losing 
heart in their cause. 



1 Spo p. 255. t fi. 

2 These candidates received the electoral vote of all the loyal states but three — Xew Jersey, 
Delaware, and Kentucky. 

3 The mountain raiipe'boundlnff tliis state on the east is the Sierra Nevada — a Spanish name, 
signifying mountains snow-covered. Hence the name of the state. 

4 See p. 21S, t 7. 5 See p. 311, note 1. 

Ql'KSTlONS. — 3G. What was the result of the presidential election this year? How did Mr. 
Lincoln's reelection affect the hopes of the rebels? 37. What new state was admitted this year? 
— What further is said of Nevada? 38. What was the strength of the Feder.il and the rebel 
armies this year? — What is said of the inequality of tlie contest? 39. AVIiat is said of tlie 
Union armies and the loyal people at the beginning of 186.^? Of the armies of the Confederacy? 
Of rebel soldiers in the field, and their families at home? 



304 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GKEAT REBELLION, 

40. The first military success of the year 1865 was the re- 
duction of Fort Fisher, the main defence commanding the 

approach to Wilmington from the sea. A combined 
land and naval attack, commanded by General Allred 
H. Terry' and Admiral Porter,^ was made nj^on this fort, 
January 13, when the Heet opened fire upon the works. The 
bombardment continued till the 15th, on Avhich day the fort 
was carried by assault. 

After the entrance to Mobile^ had been closed by Farragut, Wilmington 
was the only port for blockade-running, and it was of the utmost impor- 
tance to the rebels to keep it open. An expedition, commanded by General 
Butler* and Admiral Porter, liad been sent out against Fort Fisher in 
December.^ The fort was bombarded by the fleet, and troops were landed ; 
but General Butler, deeming t'.ie works too strong to be carried, withdrew 
his command, and the attack was given up. Terry was sent, with a larger 
force, numbering eight thousand men. The garrison of the fort had also 
been reinforced in the mean time. With the fort Terry took two thousand 
prisoners. The Union loss was about six hundred and fifty men. 

41. The next morning Fort CaswoU and other defences were 
abandoned and blown up by the enemy, who thus surrendered 
the entire control of the mouth of Cape Fear River. Terry was 
now joined by General Schofield," Avho had recently been put in 
command in North Carolina. lie brought with him a body of 
troops from General Thomas's victorious army in Tennessee. 
The united forces took 'Wilniington on the 22d of February. 

42. General Sherman^ waited in Savannah more than a 
month to rest and refit his army ; but the 1st of February found 
him again moving northward on his inarch to Goldsboro'. 
Driving before him, with little loss to himself, the small bodies 
of the enemy which obstructed his way, on the 17th he entered 
Columhio, the capital of South Carolina, and thence j^ushed 
forward towards Fayetteville, on Cape Fear River. 

At Savannah Sherman had arranged for the government of the city, 
and assigned to the negroes who had followed liis army, and to other 

1 See p. 305, 1 44. = See p. 288, 14. 3 See p. 300, f 32. 

* See p. 292, 1 14, ami p. 291, 1 10. 

6 Operations at that time wore betjun by towing a vessel filled witli powder near the walls of 
tbe fort and cxplodinjr it. It was lioped by this means to injure the fort or paralyze its defenders, 
but the explosion i)roduced no elfect. 

See p. 2y9, t 28. ^ See pp. 29G, K 23 — 300, f 31. 

Questions. — 40. Give an account of the capture of Fort Fisher. — 'miat is said ofWilminston? 
Of a former attempt to capture Fort Fisher? What further of Terry's successful expedition? 
41. What of Fort Caswell and other defences of Wilmington? By whom was Terry now joined? 
What capture did their united forces etTect? 42. When did General Sherman resume his march, 
and towards what place? What is said of his march northward, and his occupation of 
Columbia? — What had Sherman done at Savannah? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 305 

freedmen, the abandoned Sea Islands and rice fields on the coast of South 
Carolina and Georgia. On his march he kept the rebel forces divided. 
Threatening Charleston, he held Hardee ' there to defend it. Threatening 
Augusta, he detained another rebel force there. Avoiding both these 
places, he had but little trouble in clearing his way of such detachments as 
Beauregard "- could collect in his front. The cavalry, under Kilpatrick,- 
guardcd the army as on the march from Atlanta. When the Federal troops 
approaclied Columbia, the Confederates fled, leaving bales of cotton 
burning in the streets. The flames communicated to the buildings, and 
the whole city would have been destroyed but for the Union troops. 

43. The movements of Sherman in South Carolina compelled 
Hardee ' to evacuate Charleston on the very day when Colum- 
bia was taken (February 17) ; and that city, with its harbor 
defences, Fort Sumter^ included, was occupied by Gillmore.'* 

Thus this famous city, the cradle of the rebellion, after having withstood 
so long a siege,^ which had destroyed a large part of it, fell by the operations 
of an army many miles in its rear. Hardee, on evacuating Charleston, 
destroyed gunboats, rice, and many thousand bales of cotton, and left the 
citj' on fire. The flames spread ruin far and wide before they could be 
arrested by the Union troops. 

44. Sherman l^ad only scattered bands of the enemy to con- 
tend with till he reached Fayetteville. Then, however, Gen- 
eral Johnston," who had been restored to command, began 
to concentrate troops to oppose his march. But Shei'man, 
after crossing Cape Fear River, fought and beat a large force 
of the enemy near Avery shoro\ and at Bentonsville, Johnston's 
whole army, which retreated towards Raleigh. The Union 
general entered Goldshord' March 23, Avhere a junction was 
formed with Terry,^ from Wilmington, and Schofield,^ from 
Newbern, the latter having vanquished a rebel force on his way. 

At Averysboro', March 16, General Hardee,^ with some twenty thou- 
sand men, attempted in vain to hold the Federal advance in check until 
Johnston could get his troops well in hand for a more efiectual resistance. 
That night the rebels fled. At Bentonsville, three days afterwards, 

1 See p. 300, f 30. s See p. SCO, If 31. 

3 To commemorate the restoration of Fort Sumter to the national authority, the president 
directed CJeneral Anderson, on tlie anniversary of its evacuation, April 14 (see p. 240, If 2), to 
raise on its battlements the same tlag which he had lowered four j-ears bctore. 

■1 See p. 289, \ 6. 

6 The actual siege began July 10, 1863, when General Gillmore landed troops on Morris Island. 
The citj- had been under tire eighteen months. 

« See p. 297, 1 23. 7 See p. 304, 1 40. 8 See p. 304, If 3. 

Questions. — AVhat further particulars can you give of Sherman's march? 43. What resulted 
from the movements of Sherman in South Carolina? — WIkU further is said of Charleston, 
and its evacuation by the rebels? 44. Whom did Sherman find to oppose him after crossing 
Cape Fear Kiver? What is said of the battles of Averysboro' and P.entonsville? When did 
Sherman enter Goldsboro', and with whom was a junction there effected? — What more can 
you tell of the battle of Averysboro'? Of Bentonsville? 
2G* 



306 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

Johnston, with his whole command of forty thousand men, attacked one 
wing of the Federal army, and gained some temporary advantage ; 
' but tlie next day, the rest of the army having come up, the assail- 
ants were routed. The march from Savannah cost the Union army about 
three thousand men. The enemy's loss was greater. 

45. Sherman now gave his weary troops a season of rest. By 
his march from Savannah he had compelled the Confederates 
to abandon the sea-coast from Savannah to Newbern, and had 
cut a wide swath of desolation through the Carolinas. His 
array Avas now in a position to cooperate with the troops before 
Kiclimond and Petersburg. 

Since setting out for Atlanta in May, 18G4, Sherman had marched 
more than eight hundred miles, "beaten Johnston, out-manoeuvred Hood, 
outwitted Beauregard, and scared away Hardee and Hampton," had cap- 
tured almost every town and city along his route, had broken up railways 
and bridges, destroyed foimderies, mills, workshops, and storehouses, had 
lived upon the country through which he passed, and swept a track forty 
miles wide of provision for man or beast. ^ 

46. After the capture of the forts at the entrance of Mobile 
Bay,'' active operations against Mobile were suspended for some 
time. In March they were resumed by General Canby ' and 
Admiral Thatcher, and after a month its strong defences, held 
by General Taylor,^ were taken. On the 12th of April the Union 
army entered the city, ignorant that the rebellion had received 
its death-blow, three days before, by the surrender of Lee.* 

47. While these events were in progress, two important cavalry 
expeditions were sent off by General Thomas.^ One, under General 
James H. Wilson, made its way into Central Alabama to operate against 
the rebel cavalry imdcr General Forrest,' and to prevent the enemy from 
sending assistance to Johnston in the Carolinas, or to Taylor at Mobile. 
The other, under General Stoneman,'' swept through South-western 
Virginia to Salisbury in North Carolina, destroying the railroads and 
bridges by which Lee' and Johnston, if defeated, might attempt to retreat. 

48. Meanwhile Grant ^ had ordered Sheridan' to move 
from his winter-quarters at Winchester, and make a raid on 
the enemy's communications. This gallant officer, leaving his 
camp with ten thousand cavalry, after a rapid march reached 

Waynesborc^ ^ where (March 2) he fell upon Early,'" who, with 

1 See p. 309, f Tifi. 2 Soe p. 300, 1[ ",1. - 8 See p. 2&<!, f 4. 

< See p. 307, t 50. 6 See p. 298, f 27. 6 See p. 287, 1 1- ' See p. 299, ^ 29. 

8 See p. 290, t 8—296, f 22. 9 See p. 295, t 20. 10 See p. 294, t 18. 

Questions. — 4-'). What more is said of Sherman's march from Savannah? What is said of 
Sherman's march since setting out for Atlanta? 4fi. Give an account of the captm-e of Mobile. 
47. AVhat of two cavalry expeditions sent oil' by General Thomas? 48. Meanwhile what orders 
had Grant given to Sheridan? Give an account of the action at Wajmcsboro'. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 307 

twenty-five hundred cavalry, was guarding the passes of the 
Bhie Ridge, captured more than two thirds of liis force, puslied 
on to tlie James, west of Richmond, then swei)t round north 
of that city to Wliite House, cutting the canal and railroads by 
which the rebel capital received most of its supplies, thence 
crossed the James, and (March 27), one month after he left 
Winchester, took position near Hatcher's Run, at the left of the 
Union army before Petersburg. 

During the winter tlie besieging ai'iny about Petersburg and 
Richmond remained comparatively quiet beliind its lines of investment; 
but a severe action occurred in February near Hatcher's Run, to whiclj 
stream the lines of the besiegers were then permanently extended. The 
Union loss was about two thousand, being double that of the enemy. 

49. Lee ' was not slow to perceive to what Grant's combina- 
tions were tending. South of him was Sherman, Avest Thomas, 
with Stoneman's cavalry.* North there was no hope for him, 
and in his front stood Grant, ready to crush him in the embrace 
of death. The rebel chief made a desperate attempt to break 
the Union lines, by an attack upon JFort Steadmcm, before 
Petersburg, on the 25th of March. He was at first successful, 
and carried the fort by assault, but was quickly driven back to 
his iutrenchments, with great loss. 

50. Grant had now perfected the arrangements for a final 
campaign, which resulted in the capture of Lee's army. His 
advance began March 29. Within twelve days the right wing 
of the Confederates sustained a crushing defeat ?it Five Forks ^' 
their defences were assaulted and carried; Jefferson Davis' and 
the principal oflicers of his government were fugitives; jRich- 
mond and Petershurg were occupied by Union troops, and Lee's 
retreating array, pursued, overtaken, and surrounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender (April 9) near Appomattox Court House. 

51. These movements began by pushing the Union left across Hatcher's 
Run. To meet this, Lee took all the men he could spare from his intrench- 
nicnts, and massed them on his right near Five Forks. This resulted in 
a severe battle, in which the Union left, under Sheridan, gained a complete 
victory over the Confederate right (April 1), taking their artillery and more 
than five thousand prisoners. No sooner had the sound of the battle at 

1 See p. 290, IT 9. 2 See p. 306, 1 47. 3 See p. 228, f U. 



Questions. — What can you toll of SIicrid.aiTs movements .after the battle of AVaynesboro'? 
— What is said of the besieging army during the winter? What of the action in February near 
Hatchers Run? 49. What is said of Lee and his situation? Wliat attempt did lie make, and 
with what result? 50. For what was Gra}it jiow ready? When did he bcpin his advance? 
AVithin twelve days what took place? 51. Oivc an account of the action near Five Forks. 



308 PERIOD VI. 1861— 18C7. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

Five Forks died away than a terrific cannonade was opened along the 
whole Union front upon the rebel works, and early the next 
' morning an assault was made along the line from the Appo- 
mattox to Hatcher's Run. The Confederates were driven to their inner 
intrenchments, with the loss of many prisoners. Lee now notified the 
authorities in Richmond that he could no longer protect the Confederate 
capital, and they made good their escape. During that day and night 
Richmond and Petersburg were evacuated, and the next morning 
(April 3) were occupied by Federal troops.* As had been the case with 
Charleston and Columbia, Richmond was found in flames. The retreating 
enemy had blown up the magazines and gunboats, and set fire to some large 
warehouses full of tobacco. The flames spread, and before they could be 
arrested had consumed nearly all the business portion of the city. 

52. Lee, hoping to join Johnston^ in North Carolina, now crossed the 
Appomattox and moved westward; but Grant had anticipated his 
design, and Sheridan,^ after a hot pursuit, pierced his line of retreat 
(April G) near Deatonsville, where, after a spirited action, the rebel 
General Ewell and liis whole corps were captured. Lee's retreat now 
became a rout. The flying foe strewed their way with guns, wagons, and 
all the equipage of war. Their provisions had given out, and men and 
horses dropped on the road from exhaustion. Many of the rebel troops 
threw away their arms and dispersed to their homes. Still the Confederate 
commander urged on his retreat. Grant's ' pursuing columns harassed him 
unceasingly. At length, on the morning of the 9th, Lee* found himself 
completely hemmed in, near Appomattox Court House. Escape 
was impossible, and he surrendered what was left of his army — about 
twenty-seven thousand men. 

53. As tidings of the capture of Richmoncl, and, Inter, of the 
surrender of Lee's army, spread tlirough the north, the joy in 
the loyal states knew no bounds. Their streets, and hills, 
and valleys, echoed with shouts, ringing of bells, and roar of 
cannon. The end hoped for, fought for, prayed for, through 
four long years of terrible war, was now in view. 

54. In the midst of these universal rejoicings the telegraph 
flashed over the country the appalling intelligence that 
President Lincoln had been assassinated. He was shot on 
the evening of April 14, and died the next morning. 

The excitement in the loyal states was intense. A mingled feeling of 
horror, indignation, and grief pervaded the community. Houses and stores 



1 The next day President Lincoln held a public reception in the parlor of Jefferson Davis. 

« See p. 305, f 44. 3 See p. 306, t 48. * See p. 307, f 49. 

Questions. — Give an account of the Bencral assault that followed. Result. What further 
is said of Richmond and Petersbnrfr? 52. What is said of Lee's next movements, and the action 
near Deatonsville? Of the further retreat of the rebels, and the pursuit? Of the surrender? 
53. Effect in the loyal states of tidings of these victories? 54. How were these rejoicings inter- 
rupted?— What is said of the feeling excited in the loyal states by the appalling intelligence? . . 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



309 



were hung with black, and flags were draped in mourning. The murderer 
was John Wilkes Booth, the head of a band of conspirators, who, hoping 
to help the rebel cause, had plotted to kill the chief officers of the gov- 
ernment; but the president and the secretary of state, Mr. Seward, at 
that time confined to his house 
by illness, were the only persons 
'actually attacked. Booth stole 
up behind the president, who was 
sitting in a theatre, shot him in 
the head, and escaped. Almost at 
the same time another conspirator 
made his way into the sick room 
of Mr. Seward, and after inflicting 
dangerous but not mortal wounds 
on him and his son, fled. Active 
search was immediately set on 
foot for the assassins and their^ 
accomplices. Booth was found 
hid in a barn, and refusing to give 
himself up, was shot. Eight other 
conspirators were arrested, and, 
after trial, four were hanged and 
the rest imprisoned. 

55. A few hours after President Lincoln's death, the vice- 
president, Andrew Johnson,' took the oath of office, and 
became President of the United States. 

56. The rest of the story of the war is soon told. The 
decisive victory in Virginia left the rebellion without hope. 
Sherman* occupied Raleigh April 13, and on the 26th received 
the surrender of Johnston's ' army of thirty-one thousand men. 
On the 8th of May General Taylor* surrendered the other rebel 
forces east of the Mississippi to General Canby,'' who, on the 
26th, also received the surrender of the forces west of that 
river from General E. Kirby Smith.^ Regular armed resistance 
to the national authority was now at an end on the land, and 
the announcement that guerrillas found in arms against the 
government would be treated as outlaws, caused the speedy 
disbandinir of these organizations. 




^1X 



Andrew Johnson. 



1 See p. 303. f 36. 
4 See p. 306, U 46. 



2 See p. 304, H 42. 



3 See p. 305, f 44. 
5 See p. 257, t U. 



Questions. — What can you tell of the conspiracy to kill the chief officers of the government? 
AVhat more of the assassination of the president? What of tlie assault upon Secretary Seward? 
Fate of Booth and some of his accomplices? 55. Who succeeded to the presidency? ^. What 
had left the rebellion without hope? What is said of the surrender of Johnston's army? Of the 
other forces east of the Mississippi? Of the forces west of that river? Of guerrillas? 



810 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 186:. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

57. All the vessels in the rebel navy' were soon surrendered, except 
the Shenandoah, whose commander, Captain Waddell, refused to credit 
.. the news of the fall of the Confederacy, and continued for sonic 

months a destructive cruise among the American whalemen in 
the North Pacific. At length he sailed to England, and gave up his vessel 
to the British authorities, by whom it was transferred to the United States. 

58. When Jefferson Davis- fled from Richmond, he hurried south-' 
ward. Near Irwinville, Georgia, the fugitive Avas surprised in his tent, and, 
attempting to escape, disguised in a cloak and shawl, was captured, May 11. 
He was conveyed to Fortress Monroe, a prisoner, to await his trial for trea- 
son. This was the end of the Southern Confederacy. 

59. Thus closed this wicked war. Forced upon the govern- 
ment by the restless ambition of designing men, the loyal people 
engaged in it in defence of the Union and the Constitution, 
and to avert the greater calamity of continuous strife between 
petty states. Begun by some of the slave states in jealousy of 
the growing political power of the free states, it has left the 
north rich and strong, and reduced the south to poverty;* 
begun to divide the Union, it has bound the states indissolubly 
together by the strong arm of the national authority ; begun 
to perpetuate the system of human bondage, it has struck the 
chains from every American slave. 

60. The government now began rapidly to adapt itself to a 
state of peace. Steps were at once taken to remove the 
blockade, and to reduce the army and navy. 

At the close of the war there were in tlie army* over a million of men, 
and in the navy over fifty thousand. Within a few months, more than 
four fifths of these forces had been discharged. Scarcely less wonderful 
than the alacrity with which peaceful citizens rushed to arms in the time 
of their country's peril ^ were the ease and rapidity with which this immense 
number of men resumed the vocations of civil life. 



1 See p. 301, t 34. - See p. 307, t 50. 

3 Notwithstanding tlie great destruction of life occasioned by tlie war, tlie loyal states threw 
a vole for president, in 1S64, larger by more than 140,(100 tlian the vote thrown by the same states 
for president in 18G0. A southern historian [Pollard] says that the war '• closed on a spectacle 
of ruin the greatest of modern times. There were eleven great states lying prostrate; their 
capital all absorbed; their tields desolate; their towns and cities ruined; tlieir public works 
torn to pieces bv armies; their svstem of labor overturned; the fruits of tlie toil of generations 
all swept into a chaos of destruction." In illustration of the poverty of (lie south, produced by 
the war. the same historian cites tlie case of South Carolina. Hy the census of 1860 the property 
of this state, including slaves, was valued at $400,000,000. The war swept away three fourths 
of this, and what was left consisted chiefly of lands whicli had fallen immensely in value. 

•1 See p. 211. note 1. 

5 See p. 241. fH 3, 4. " After the disasters on the Peninsula in 18fi2, over eighty thousand troops 
were enlisted, organized, armed, equipped, and sent to the field in less tliaii a month. Sixty thou- 
sand troops have repeatedly gone to the field within four weeks. Ninety tliousand infantry 

QiESTioNS. — 57. What is said of the rebel navy? Of the Shenandoah? 58. What of Jefl"erson 
Davis's flight and capture? 59. For what purpose had the loyal people engaged in this war? 
What is said of the cause of the war, and the result? 60. To what did the government now 
begin to adapt itself? AVTint steps were at once taken? — AVhat is said of the number of men 
in the army jind tlie navy at the close of the war? What of the reduction of these forces? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTUATION. 



311 



61. The cost of the war, in life uiid treasure, was immense. 
Probably three millions of men were, for a longer or shorter 
time, drawn from their ordinary occupations to recruit the 
armies of both sections.' On the Union side not less than 
three hundred thousand men were either killed in battle, or 
died of wounds received or of diseases contracted in the service. 
If, as is probable, the mortality among the rebels was as great, 
six hundred thousand men perished by this unhappy war. 
It may be presumed that four hundred thousand more were 



were sent to the army from the five states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and Wisconsin 
within twenty days." — Report of the Secretary of War. 

1 Tlie following tables of tlie Union forces are compiled from the Report of the Provost- 
Marshal General, of March 17, la66 : — 



NDMBER of MES FUKXrSHED BY EACH STATE 
AND TeKRITORY, FROM APRIL 15, 1861, TO 

June 30, 1865. 



States and Territories. 



Maine 

Xew Hampshire, . . 

Vermont 

Massacluisetts, . . 
Khode Island, . . . 
C'onneclicut, . . . 
New York, .... 
Xew Jersey, . . . 
Pennsylvania, . . . 
Delaware, . . . . 
Maryland, . . . . 
West Vir,u'inia, . . . 
District of Columljja, 
Ohio 



Indiana, 

Illinois, 

Miclii.!»an, .... 
Wisconsin, .... 
Minnesota, .... 

Iowa 

Missouri, 

Kentucky, .... 

Kansas, 

Tennessee, .... 
Arkansas, . . 
North Carolina, . . 
California, .... 

Nevada, 

Oregon, 

Washington Territory, 
Nebraska Territory, '. 
Colorado Territorv, . 
Dakota Territory," . 
New ile.itico Territory, 

Alabama, 

Florida, 

Louisiana 

Mississippi, .... 

Texas, 

Indian Nations, . . 



Totals 2.666,999 



2,007 
692 

l,a74 

5,yi8 
463 

1,515 
18,197 

4,196 
28,171 

1,386 

3,678 

338 

6,479 

784 

55 

2,008 

5,097 

1,032 

67 

3,265 
2 



86,724 



Number of Men called for. Periods of 
Service, and NuMiiEK of Men obtained, 
under each Call, to June 30, 18G5. 



Date of Call. 



April 15, 1861, . . 
May 3, 1861, . . 
July22&25, ISGI, 
JIay<fc June, 1862, 
July 2, 1SG2, . . 
August 4, 1SG2, . 
June 15, I8G3, . . 
October 17, 1SG3, . 
February 1,1SG4, . 
March 14, 1SG4, . 
April 23, 1SG4, . . 
July 18, 1864, . . 
December 19, 1864, 

Totals, . . . 



Niniiher Periods Number 
called tor. of service, obtained. 



75,000 
82,748 
500,000 

300,000 
300,000 
100,000 
300,000 
200,000 
2(X),000 
85,000 
500,000 
300,000 



2,942,748 



3 mos. 

3 yrs. 

3 mos. 
3 yrs. 
9 mos. 
6 mos. 

3 yrs. 

3 yrs. 
100 davs. 
1, 2.3 vrs 
1, 2, 3 yrs 



93,326 

714,231 

15,007 
431,958 
87,588 
16,-361 

374,807 

284.021 
S3,G52 
384,8?2 
204,5GS 



2,090,401 



The calls of October 17, 18G.3, and February' 1, 
1864, were combined, and the product of "the 
draft of July, 186:1, was credited thereon. 

In addition to the above number, 63,322 men 
were obtained, chiefly from tlie territories and 
the rebellious states, under diflerent calls, and 
for various periods of service. 

The *hole number of men obtained by draft 
was 1GS.649. The whole number of colored 
troops obtained was 186,097. 



Strength of the United States Army, 
at various Dates. 



Date. 



January 1. 1861, 
July 1, 1861, . 
January 1, 18fi2, 
Januarv 1. 18f3, 
January 1, 1864, 
Jaiuiarv 1, 1865, 
May 1, "1865. . 



Present. 
14.663 


Absent. 


1.704 


is.:t.5as 


3,163 


527.204 


4«,713 


698.802 


219.a89 


611,2.')0 


249,4.87 


620.924 


338..536 


797.807 


202,709 



Total. 

16.367 
186.751 
575,917 
918,191 
860.737 
959.460 
1,000,516 



Questions. — 61. AVhat is said of the cost of the war? Of the number engaged in the armies 
of both sections? Of the number that perished on both sides? Of the number crippled or 
disabled for life? 



312 PERIOD VI. 1861—1867. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

crippled or disabled for life. Near the close of the war, its 

cost to the loyal people, in money, reached the immense 

amount of three and a half millions a day.' "When the 

struggle ended, the nation was encumbered with a debt of near 

tliree thousand millions of dollars.* 

If to this we add the sums expended by ' the insurgents, the war 
expenses of states, counties, and towns, of benevolent organizations and 
individuals, the loss from withdrawing so many men from the pursuits 
of productive industry, and the property destroyed by the armies and 
navies, the pecuniary cost of the war will be found to far exceed twice the 
amount of the debt.^ 

62. The national credit was well sustained. The vast 
expenses of the war were met by the government with 
promjjtitude, and supported by the loyal people with cheer- 
fulness. In addition to the customr.ry sources of revenue, 
recourse was had to loans of various forms, which were readily 
taken np by the j)eople,^ and to direct taxation. 

By the first day of January, 18G2, the banks had suspended specie pay- 
ment. Congress authorized the secretary of the treasury to make large 
issues of United States notes, afterwards known as Greenbacks, which were 
made legal tender, and soon became the principal circulating medium 
of the country. Silver and gold commanded a premium, and before long 
ceased to be in general use.^ Postage stamps, and in some localities 
omnibus tickets, ferry tickets, bankers' and traders' checks, came into 
circulation and passed current as small change, till at length Congress 
authorized the issue of paper money of denominations less than a dollar, 
ciiWcd. f7~actional currency. During the war national banks were estab- 
lished, and their notes, known as national currency, secured by government 
bonds, supplanted other bank paper as a circulating medium. 

63. The rebel finances were by no means in so flourishing a 
condition. Confederate credit soon began to depreciate, and 

1 The expenditures of tlie frovcrnmoiit for tlic year endine; July 1, 18G2, the first entire fiscal 
year of the war, were about S475.00U,0U0, or mure'tlian $1,300,000 per day; for tlie year ending' 
July 1, 1865, they were about $1,290,000,000, or more than $3,500,000 per day. Tlie expenditures 
of the poyernment during the last year of the war were more than tlic whole expenditures 
of the poyernment from the inauguration of Washington to the inauguration of Buchanan! 

2 January 1, 1866, the national debt was $2,749,491,745. 

3 This estimate does not include the value of emancipated slaves. 

* At times during the war, and after its close, the securities of the United States wore much 
souglit for and freely purchased abroad, but not till the people at home had, by subscribhig for 
them, testified their confidence in them and given them valne. 

'■> At one time (July, 1864) the depreciation of the paper currency was so great that two dollars 
and ninety cents, inpaper, would buy only one dollar in gold. 

Questions. — What was the daily cost of the war near its close? The debt, when the struggle 
ended? — AVliat further is said of the pecuniary cost of the war? 62. What is said of the national 
credit? How were the expenses of the war met by the government and supported by the people? 
To what was recourse had? — What is said of the banks? What soon became the principal 
circulating medium? What of silver and gold? What of fractional currency, and other sub- 
stitutes for small change? What of national banks? 63. What is said of the rebel finances? 
Of Confederate credit? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 313 

cotton, the great staple on which the rebels depended to meet 
their obligations abroad, was kept at home by the Federal 
blockade. When in Washington it took a dollar and a half in 
United States notes to buy a dollar in gold, it took ten dollars, 
in Richmond, in the notes issued by the Confederacy, to buy 
the same. Before the collapse of the rebellion, Confederate 
notes had become almost worthless. 

64. In the third year of the war, loud coiuphiints began to be made in 
the north of the treatment of Union prisoners in tlic hands of the rebels. 
These unfortunate captives were crowded into filthy and unwholesome 
rooms, as at Li'oby Prison, in Richmond ; or in shelterless prison-pens, as 
at Andersonvillc, Georgia. The last became especially notorious through- 
out the north, on account of the number of prisoners held there, and their 
deplorable condition. The food given them was insufficient in quantity 
and loathsome in quality. In a region of forests, they were mainly un- 
provided with shelter or fuel to protect themselves from the vicissitudes 
of the weather. Thousands perished who would have lived had they 
received the treatment Avhich humanity accords to prisoners of war. 

65. It is a relief to turn from these cruelties and notice the chari- 
table organizations which the war called forth, and the liberal 
contributions wliich, while the nation was bearing this heavy burden, 
were made to relieve human suffering and to promote human advancement. 
Among the former are the Sanitary Commission and the Christian 
Commission, private philanthropic associations in the loyal states, whose 
expenditures amounted to many millions, and whose agents were found 
in every Union camp and hospital and on every battle-field, supplying to 
both the Federal and Confederate sick the care, comforts, and delicacies 
which the government could not furnish, and administering Christian 
instruction and consolation to all who would accept them. To these 
must be added the Unioii Commission, which successfully labored to 
succor the people of the regions desolated by the war, and the Freedmen's 
Aid Societies, Avhich were active and efficient in affording aid and instruction 
to the frecdmen. The better to attend to this class, as well as to destitute 
whites at the south, the government, at the close of the war, established a 
Freedmen's Bureau, and placed it under the charge of General Howard.^ 
Contrihidions to all established charities, and to reUgious and literary 
institutions, were, during the war, more liberal than ever before; and a 
ship-load of provisions was, during the same period, sent to the starving 
operatives of England. 

1 See p. 300, 1[ 31. 



OcESTiON-s. — Wliat is saiil of Confederate notes? 04. Wliat can you tell of the treatment 
of Union prisoners? 65. What is said of charitable organizations and contributions? Of the 
Sanitary and the Christian Commissions? Of the Union Commission and the Freedmen's Aid 
Societies? For what purpose was the Freedmen's Bureau established, and under whose charge 
was it placed? What further is said of contributions? 

27 



314 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1807. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

IV. From the Close of the War to the Close of 
THE Period. — Peace. — Reconstruction.- — 1. The war being 
over, the ficovernment addressed itself to the work of 
* reconstruction. Before the end of May President /a< 
Johnson issued a Proclamation of Amnesty to all rebels who 
would take an oath to support the government, except to certain 
specified classes, and permitting and encouraging even these to 
apply for pardon. 

2. In Virginia a loyal government had continued throughout 
the rebellion ; but, after the separation of West Virginia,' its 
authority extended only over the small part of the state occu- 
pied by the Federal armies. In Tennessee a loyal government 
had been established, supplanting that instituted hy Andrew 
Johnson, as military governor.* In Louisiana and Arkansas 
loyal governments had been organized, under a proclamation 
of amnesty issued by President Lincoln in 1863. These 
governments were recognized by President Johnson as proper 
governments for these four states. For the other rebellious 
states the president appointed provisional governors, empow- 
ered to call conventions for the purpose of establishing loyal 
governments. These states were required to rescind their 
ordinances of secession,^ declare void all debts contracted in 
support of the rebellion, and vote to adopt an amendment to 
the Constitution, proposed by Congress, abolishing slavexy.* 
These requirements were complied with. 

3. When Congress met in December, it became apparent 
that an unhappy difference existed between the majority of that 
body and the president in respect to the restoration of the 
rebel states to their former political rights. The president 
claimed that these states, by accepting the conditions he had 
proposed, had manifested a desire to return to their allegiance, 
and were entitled at once to representation in Congress, and to 
all their former rights in the Union. Congress maintained that 



1 See p. 28;3, 5] 7G. - See p. ^oo, <TI 6. 

s South Carolina and llcorfria declared the secession ordinance "repealed;" Florida, "an- 
nulled;" Alabama, Alississippi. and Texas, "null and void;" Js'orth Carolina, that it "is now, 
and at all times hath been, null and void." 

* See Appendix, p. 17, Art. XIII., -■Vmendments Const. U. S. 

QuKSTiONS. — 1. To what did the government now address itself? What prociamation did the 
president issue? 2. AVhnt of loyal ijovernment in Virginia? In Tennessee? In Louisiana and 
Arkansas? IIow were those governments recognized by the president? Wli.it steps were taken 
to establish loyal governments in the other rebellious states? 3. What became apparent on the 
meeting of Congress ? What did the president claim ? What did Congress maintain ? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. ol5 

they should not be fully restored until suitable protection had 
been secured to the freedmen, and proper precaution had 
been taken against admitting rebels to a participation in the 
government. During the session an amendment to the Consti- 
tution was proposed to the legislatures of the states, by Avhich 
Congress hoped to secure these objects.' Before the close of the 
session Tennessee ratified this amendment, and senators and 
representatives from that state Avere admitted to seats in the 
national legislature. 

4. With characteristic industry, energy, and zeal the American 
people now set about effacing the stains of the conflict. At the south, 
labor began rapidly to adapt itself to its new condition, and a considerable 
immigration from the free states aided to repair the ruin of war. A striking 
evidence of the immense resources of the nation may be found in the fact 
that even before all the extra troops called into service had been disbanded, 
the national debt had been diminished (July 1, 186G) more than thirty-one 
millions of dollars. 

5. For some years there had existed a secret organization of Irishmen 
known as the Fenian Brotherhood, having for its object the over- 
throw of British power in Ireland. In May, 1866, large numbers of the 
Brotherhood in the United States collected on the northern frontier to 
attempt an invasion of Canada. A considerable body crossed over into 
Canada from Buffalo, June I, but were driven back after some skirmish- 
ing with the Canadian troops. Some days later another body of Fenians 
crossed over from St. Albans, Vermont, and met with the same fate. 
A proclamation was issued by the president, denouncing the enterprise ; 
and this, with the activity of General Meade,- commanding the national 
forces on the border, put a stop to this attempt against a power with which 
the United States were at peace, and at the same time gave Great Britain 
a much-needed lesson in international justice, courtesy, and good faith. 

6. The year 1866 witnessed the establishment of telegraphic 
communication between Europe and America, by means of the 
Atlantic cable. ^ The two continents are chiefly indebted 
for the successful completion of this great undertaking to 

1 This .amendment embraces the following principles : 1. Equal civil rights shall be guaranteed 
to all, without regard to race or color; 2. Kepresentation in each state shall bo in proportion to 
the number of voters; 3. No man who broke his civil oath to engage in rebellion shall hold 
office or vote for president till permitted by special act of Congress; 4. The national debh, in- 
cluding bounties and pensions to soldiers, "shall be held inviolable; o. The rebel debt shall be 
held illegal and void; 6. No compensation shall be allowed tor emancipated slaves. 

2 See p. 291, 1 10. 

* The main cable is eighteen hundred and sixty-six miles in length, extending from Valentia, 
Ireland, to Heart's Content. Newfoundland, from which points, by shorter lines, it extends to 
the continent of America and to (Jreat Britain and the continent of Europe. 

QuKSTiON.s. — What was proposed dnring the session, and for what purpose? What is said 
of Tennessee? 4. What did the American people now set about? What is said of labor at the 
south? Of immigration? What evidence can 5'ou give of the immense resources of the nation? 
5. What is said of the Fenians, and their attempted invasion of Canada? What was the action 
of the United States government? 6. What is said of the Atlantic cable? 



816 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1807. THK GRKAT REBELLION. 

Cyrus W. Field,' of New York, who, after many failures and 
discouragements, announced the successful accomplish- 
ment of the work, July 29. Congratulatory despatches 

were forthwith exchanged between the Queen of England and 

the President of the United States. 

7. The elections in the loyal states this year sustained, by a 
large majority. Congress in the questions at issue between that 
body and the president on the policy of reconstruction. 

8. Before the close of the next session of Congress — the last 
of the thirty-ninth — a bankrupt law was enacted, which 
^ established a uniform system of b.ankruptcy throughout 

the United States. A reconstruction bill was passed 
over the president's veto.''' This bill declared the governments 
existing in the rebel states, not yet represented in Congress, 
to be provisional, merely ; prescribed the conditions on which 
these states could be restored to their former privileges in the 
Union, and placed them under the military authority of the 
nation until such restoration should be effected. 

9. Nebraska^ was admitted during this session of Congress, 
making the number of states of the Union thirty-seven. 

Nebraska is formed from a part of the territory of the same name 
organized under the famous Kansas-Nebraska act of 1854. ■• It is the 
seventh state, in tlie great basin of the Mississippi, admitted from the 
Louisiana purchase.^ 



Here, for the present, this liistory closes. Its course, from the beginning, 
shows the protecting care of God over tlie American nation, and gives 
confidence that under His guidance a people who, during the late 
momentous years of their history, have evinced such patriotic ene5;'gy, 
wise forecast, determination in disaster, and moderation in success, will 
continue to maintain t!ie higli resolve, that " the government of the people, 
by the people, and for the people, shall not perish from the earth." 



1 For thirteen years Mr. Fickl hnd devoted Iiimsclf to this undertaking with singular abilitj-, 
industry, energy, and singleness ot'ijurpose. In 1G58 he succeeded in li.iving a cable laid across 
the Atlantic, but after a little time communications were interrupted and not again resumed. 
In 18U1 another cable was prepared, but, while in process of being hiid, parted in mid-ocean 
and the work was given up lor that year. 

2 See Appendix, p. 10, if 2, Sec. VII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

3 An Indian word, wiiicli is said to signify vater valley. 

^ See p. 22i', f 3. 5 See p. 1G6, t 3, and note 5. 

QuESTiON.s. — 7. What of the elections in the loyal states? 8. What laws are n.tmed as 
passed during the last session of the Thirty-ninth Congress? What are the provisions of the 
reconstruction 1)111? 9. Wliat state was admitted during this session of Congress? — What 
further is said of Nebraska? — WTiat has the course of this history shown? VThut contldenc* 
does It give? 



CHRONOLOGY. 317 

CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures in and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Review refer to the pages 
upon which the events are mentioned.] 

1861 — 1867. 

Iiincoln became president in 1861, 239. He entered upon a second 
term in 1865, but, April 14, was assassinated, 308, and Vice- 
President Johnson succeeded to the presidency, 309. 

During these administrations the most formidable rebellion known 
to history was subdued, and slavery in the United States was 
abolished by an amendment of the Constitution. 

1861. The rebels began the war by an attack upon Fort Smnter, which 

was evacuated April 14. The president called for troops, and 
summoned Congress to meet in extra session, 240. Jefferson 
Davis issued letters of marque and reprisal, and President Lincoln 
proclaimed a blockade of the rebel ports, 242. Four more slave 
states joined the Confederacy, 241. 

The Federals, in Virginia, were disastrously defeated at Bull Run 
(July 21), 243, and in the autumn at Ball's Bluff, but were victo- 
rious at Dranesville, 246. In West Virginia, General McClellan, 
in July, gained victories over the rebels at Rich Momitain and 
Cari'ick's Ford, and before the end of the year that region was 
nearly cleared of armed rebels, 247. 

In Kentucky, the rebels, in September, took possession of Hickman 
and Columbus, and the Union troops, under General Grant, occu- 
pied Paducah, 250. 

West of the Mississippi, General Lyon captured the rebel troops at 
Camp Jackson in May, 248, but fell back from the hard-fought 
battle of Wilson's Creek (August 10), 249. 

On the Atlantic coast the Federals captured the rebel works at 
Hatteras Inlet (August 29), at Port Royal Entrance (November 
7), and took Tybee Island, 251. 

The Federal navy blockaded the whole Gulf and Atlantic coast of 
the rebel states, and rendered important service elsewhere. Rebel 
privateers inflicted great injury on Federal commerce, 252. 

1862. The Federal government prohibited slavery in the territories, and 

abolished it in the District of Columbia ; authorized the enlistment 
of colored troops, and enacted a test oath, 253. 
In the west, east of the Mississippi, the Federals gained a victory at 
Mill Springs (January 19) ; captured Fort Henry, and FoH Don- 
elson, 254, and Nashville ; were victorious, under General Grant, 
at Pittsburg Landing (April 6 and 7), 255; and, under General 
Halleck, compelled the enemy to evacuate Corinth (May 30). 
In the autumn, the Federals, under General Rosecrans, defeated 
the enemy at luka, 256, and again before Corinth. The rebels 
lost the battle at Perryville (October 8), 257 ; and at Murfreeshoro' 
27* 



818 CHRONOLOGY. 

1862. they were beaten by General Rosecrans in a three days' battle, 
which began December 31, 258. 

West of the Mississippi, Union victories at Pea Ridge (March 7 and 
8), 258, and, nine months afterwards, at Prairie Grove, decided 
the fate of Missouri and Arkansas, 259. 

The rebel posts on tlie Mississii)pi, as far as Vicksburg, successively 
yielded to the Federals, 251), and Admiral Farragut opened the 
river from its mouth to New Orleans (April 25), of which city 
General Butler took military possession, 260. 

On the Atlantic coast General Burnside and Commodore Golds- 
borough captured Boa?ioke Island, and before the end of April 
nearly the whole coast of North Carolina was at the mercy of the 
Federals, who also had reduced Fort Pulaski. The rebel ram 
Merrimac, after a day's havoc among the Union vesssels in 
Hampton Eoads (March 8), was driven back to Norfolk by the 
Monitor, 264. 

In Virginia, the rebels were beaten at Winchester, 266. The Army 
of the Potomac, under McClellan, compelled them to evacuate 
Yorktown, beat them at Williamsburg, repulsed them at Seven 
Pines and Fair Oaks (May 31), 267. Meanwhile Stonewall Jack- 
son drove the Federals from the Shenandoah Valley, and then 
joined General Lee before Richmond, 268. Lee now, in a seven 
days' campaign of almost constant fighting, raised the siege of the 
rebel capital, pursuing McClellan to the James, where the latter 
repulsed the rebels, with great loss, at Malvei-n Hill (July 1), 269. 
The rebels next moved against the Array of Virginia, commanded 
by General Pope, and, after a series of conflicts, beginning at 
Cedar Mountain and ending at Chnntilly (September 1), com- 
pelled him to fall back within the defences of Washington, 271. 
Lee next invaded Maryland. McClellan gained a victory over 
him at South Mountain, and by the great battle of Antietam 
(September 17) forced the rebels, who had meanwhile captured 
Harper's Ferry, back to Virginia, 272. Burnside superseded 
McClellan, and was badly defeated at Fredericksburg (Decem- 
ber 13), 273. 

During the summer, the Sioux war broke out. It was suppressed 
the next year, 274. 

1863. President Lincoln signalized the opening of the new year by issuing 

the Emancipation Proclamation, 275. 

In the west, east of the Mississippi, the Federals under Rosecrans 
were defeated at the Chickamauga (September 19 and 20), and 
besieged in Chattanooga. The siege was raised, and the enemy 
thoroughly defeated by Grant, in a three days' battle, beginning 
November 23, 276. Soon after, the rebels were repulsed before 
Knoxville, by Burnside, 277. 

In Arkansas, the rebels were repulsed (July 4) at Helena, and, in 
September, Little Rock was captured, 278. 



CHKONOLOGY. 319 

1863. Vicksburg -was surrendered to General Grant (July 4), 279, and a 
few days later Poti, Hudson to General Banks, 281. 

In Virginia, General Hooker superseded Burnside, and was severely 
beaten at Chancellorsville (May 2, 3, -i) by Lee, who soon after 
set out for a second invasion of the loyal states. General Meade 
superseded Hooker, beat Lee in the great and decisive battle of 
Gettysburg (Jijly 1, 2, 3), and pursued hini" into Virginia, 283. 

Rebel sympathizers excited a riot in New York city, in oppo.-ition 
to drafting, 28G. 
1364. Among the earlier events were the expedition to iVeridicai, 287, the 
Bed River expedition, 288, a Federal defeat at Olusiee, Florida, 
and the loss oi riymoutlt and Washington, Nortli Carolina, 289. 

Grant was appointed to the chief command of the Union armies, 
290, and, with the Army of the Potomac, crossing the Rapidan 
(May 4), met the enemy in bloody conflicts in the Wilderness, at 
Spottsylvania, the North Anna, and Cold Harbor. Then cross- 
ing the James (June 14), joined by Butler from Fortress Monroe, 
he laid siege to Petersburg and Richmond, 291, and fought his 
way south as far as Ilatchcfs Run (October 27). Meanwhile the 
rebels made a third invasion of Maryland, 294. They Avere soon 
obliged to retreat, but hovered near the Potomac till General 
Sheridan, in a brilliant campaign, ending in the victory of Cedar 
Creek (October 19), closed the war in the Shenandoah Valley, 295. 

In the west. General Sherman made his famous march to the sea. 
Setting out (May 6) from Chattanooga, he fought the enemy at 
Resaca, Dallas, and Kenesaw Mountain, and captured Atlanta 
(September 2), 297; then sweeping through Georgia to the sea, 
he carried Fort McAllister by assault, and took Savannah (De- 
cember 21), 300. Meanwhile the rebels had been successfully 
resisted at Franklin, and disastrously routed at Nashville (De- 
cember 15, 16) by General Thomas, 299. 

The rebels invaded Missouri, but were driven back, 301. 

Three English-built rebel cruisers were captured, one of them being 
tlie notorious privateer Alabama (.^une 19). 

1865. Fort Fisher, North Carolina, was captured (January 15). Sherman 

swept northward through South Carolina, drove the rebels from 
Columbia, 304 ; compelled them to evacuate Charleston ; then 
pressing forward into North Carolina, beat them at Averysboro' 
and at Bentonsville, and entered Goldsboro' (March 23), 305. 
ly^ Grant's army began the final campaign (March 20), gave the rebels 
a crushing defeat at Fire Forks, captured Richmond and Peters- 
burg, and compelled Lee to surrender (April 9), near Appomat- 
tox Coui-t House, 307. jlfobile was taken, 306. Before the end 
of May all the rebel armies had surrendered, 308. 
Jefferson Davis was captured (May 11), 300. 

1866. The Atlantic cable was laid, 315. 

1867. The Reconstruction Bill became a law, 316. 



320 



CHRONOLOCiY, 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 



1861. Decree for the emancipation of serfs issued by the Emperor of Russia. 
Expedition against Mexico by France, England, and Spain. The 

two latter powers soon abandoned the enterprise. 
Italy, except Rome and Venice, united into one kingdom under 

Victor Emmanuel. 
Revolution in Greece, and flight of King Otho. Prince George, of 

Denmark, was made king the next year. 
Maximilian declared Emperor of Mexico. 
War of Austria and Prussia against Denmark. The latter power 

lost Schleswig-Holstein and other territory. 
War between Spain and Peru. 
Paraguay declared war against Brazil. The Argentine Republic 

took sides with Brazil. 
War between Spain and Chili. Peru joined Chili in the Avar. 
War of Prussia and Italy against Austria and other German States. 

Defeat of the Austrians in the great battle of Sadowa. Austria 

gave up Venice, which was made over to Italy. Prussia obtained 

great territorial acquisitions, and the leadership of all Germany. 
Insurrection in Candia (Crete) against Turkey. 



1862. 



1864. 



1865 
1866 



Among the eminent persons who closed their career during this Period were, 



Count Cavour, 1861. 

Elizabetli Barrett Browning, 1861. 

Prince Albert, 1861. 

Uhland, 1862. 

Lyman Beecher, .... 1^63. 
Thackeray, . , . ' . . . 1863. 
Archbp. Whately, .... 1863. 

Hawthorne, 1864. 

Archbp. Hughes, .... 1864. 
Richard Cobden, .... 1865. 



Edward Everett, 
Fredrika Bremer, . 
Lord Palmcrston, . 
Cardinal Wiseman, 
Francis Wayland, . 
Lydia H. Sigourney, 
William Whewell, . 
Jared Sparks, . . 
Cousin, .... 



1865. 
1865. 
1865. 
1865. 
1865. 
1865. 
1866. 
1866. 
1867. 



APPENDIX. 



HINTS ON THE METHOD OF TEACHING HISTORY, 

BY A. P. ST ONE, 
PRINCIPAI, OF TllF. r01lTl.ANT> HIGH KOIIOOI.. 



The object of studying History in school is not merely the acquisition of a 
great number of facts, nor the largest possible amount of historical information; 
for an extensive Icnowledge of history requires far more time tlian is devoted to school 
education. Children need instruction in tliis branch, that their attention may be 
specially called to the attractive features of history, and that tlicy may early acquire a 
fondness for historical reading; thus laying a foundation for a very important element 
in their future culture. Few young people are competent to decide for themselves 
what history to read, or how to read it to good advantage ; and tliey should early 
learn, from teachers or others, that much history is written which is not wortli read- 
ing ; that those who read rapidly, discursively, and without plan, can obtain no 
available knowledge of the subject; and that persons who are really wcH read in 
history are not necessarily persons of extensive, but ratlier of thorough and judi- 
cious, reading. Hence history should be studied, and not simply read ; and the teacher 
who fully recognizes tliis will not, surely, so far as his influence is concerned, allow 
the study to be neglected in scliool, on the fallacious plea, often made by pupils and 
parents, that liistory is so well adapted to private reading tliat it can as well bo 
attended to at home, or after leaving school. If it is necessary to give the youthful 
student a proper insight into the worlcings of the human mind, and of human action, 
and thereby develop his powers by that most important of all studies, the study of 
mankind, — if it is important that he shall early learn to view himself in the great and 
truthful mirror of the past, and to cstablisli his principles and shape Iiis conduct by 
a careful study of living examples, — then it must be conceded tliat history is fairly 
entitled to a place in the school-room. 

As the result of considerable experience and much interest in teaching history, the 
following suggestions are offered for the benefit of the teacher. 

1. In the assignment of lessons, it is a mistaken idea to suppose tliat a uniform 
number of pages can be profitably given out for a lesson, f^-om day to day. Some 
portions are vastly more important than others, and wlietlier the text-book ia large 
or small, we should not dwell equally upon all parts of it. To pass rapidly and super- 
ficially over the narrative of some events, would be manifestly unwise; and it would 
be equally so to devote any considerable time to such portions as are of little interest 
or importance. Hence we may find portions of the text-book where a page or two, 
with the necessary collateral reading and looking up of topics, will be amply sufTicicut 
for a lesson, or, perhaps, for several ; while in other parts, less important, tliere may 
not be found upon ten pages matter of suffieieiit consequence to occupy more than a 
single day. Tlio relative importance of tlie subject-matter must determine tlie time 
to be spent upon any given portion of tlie text-book; and tlic teacher must, in the 
exercise of his good sense, have due regard to the age and capacities of his pupils, 
the time they propose to devote to tlio study, the character of the text-book, and the 
number and nature of tlie other branches pursued at the same time. It is probable 
that, as a general thuig, teachers err in assigning lessons of too great length, oftener 
than otherwise. 

(1) 



2 Al'rEXDIX. 

2. Pupils need suggestions about preparing their lessons from the text- 
book. Thoy should not be allowed to pursue t!ie method, so often practised, of pre- 
piiringf tlicm solely by the aid of printed questions. By this method, as is well known, 
the lesson is " marked, olf" into words and short sentences that seem to answer the 
printed question, and then committed, parrot-like, each answer being- associated 
almost mechanically with its question, without reg-ard to the connection of those 
answers in the narrative, and omitting altogether such portions of the text as do 
not happen to bo called out by the printed questions ; for it is well known to teachers, 
tliat lessons arc often thus learned, viithout even once reading over the text cousecu- 
livelj'. Now, sucli a course is, as a mental exercise, highly injurious, and cannot give 
the pupil an intelligent understanding of the subject upon which he is occupied; 
for an available knowledge of history does not consist in an ability to repeat a few 
disconnected answers, which have been learned merely for the purpose of being- given 
in response to a scries of set questions. Although pupils often consider the recitation 
as the end and object for which the lesson is to be learned, the teacher must regard it 
as a test, principally, of what the pupil has been doing in the way of healthy disci- 
pline of mind, and the acquisition of useful knowledge. J\o thorough, independent 
teacher will be inclined to make much use of printed questions in tlie recitation; and 
the only way in which they can be of service to the pupil, wliile studying, is, perhaps, 
in calling his attention to some of the most important points of the lesson. Let the 
pupil, therefore, be directed first to read over the lesson one or more times, so as to 
grasp the general scope of it, and to impress the mind with a distinct outline of the 
narrative; after which, the dilTerent portions should be learned so thoroughly that 
he can give a full and connected account of it, as a whole, or by tojnc, with but few 
questions or hints from the teacher. Pupils tinaccustomcd to this method, will, 
perhaps, enter upon it reluctantly, and with but partial success at first ; but by a little 
practice, and by judicious encouragement from the teacher, tliey will not only acquire 
great readiness in recitation, but will pursue it with s.atisfaction and success. As it is 
one of the leading- objects in teaching- this branch to show pupils how to read and 
to investigate history, it is quite desirable that they should early form the habit of 
using, in the preparation of the lesson, other means besides the text-book. Let there 
be frequent reference to such biographies, classical dictionaries, maps, and other works 
liaving a bearing upon the subject, as may be within their reach. 

.3. The practice of requiring; or allowing the learner, as a general rule, to commit 
and recite the language of the author, verbatim, is objection.iblc. It tasks the 
memory unduly, and if jiursued for any length of time, cannot fail to impairthe strength 
and healthy exercise of that iliculty. It also very naturally and necessarily leads the 
pupil to form the habit of attaching more importance to words than to ideas. Those 
who commit to memory with even the greatest facility, cannot be expected to remem- 
ber the exact language of any considerable portion of the text-book much beyond 
the hour of recitation, or a few days at most. Hence it follows, when undue impor- 
tance is given to words, that they will fail to retain the ideas of the lesson when the 
particular phraseology with which they have been associ.ated is lost. It may be true 
that the language of the author is better than that of the pupil ; but th.at is no good 
reason why the pupil should adopt it instead of his own. Good language in an 
author is highly desir.iblc, as it serves to present his ideas in a clear and attractive 
form to the pupil, thereby aiding him to incorporate those ideas more readily and fully 
into his own mind ; and when he has thus thoroughly imbued his mind with the ideas 
— not the words merely — of the lesson, he has not only added substantially to his 
mental acquisitions, but he has also strengthened and sharpened his intellect by the 
process itself; and when, furthermore, he has clothed those ideas in language of his 
own, and given utterance to them in the recitation, he has advanced another step of 
great value to himself, in acquiring the power and habit of expressing and communi- 
cating his ideas to others — one of the best fruits of a good education. Let the 
learner, therefore, be encouraged to break away from the language of the text-book 
as much as possible, and to grasp at the ideas of the lesson and give them utterance 
in his own words ; the result of which will be, most profitable discipline of his men- 
tal powers, and ready, available knowledge of his subject. 



HINTS ON THE METHOD OF TEACHING HISTORY. 3 

4. The remark of Dr. 'Watts, that " Geography and Chronology are the eyes 
of History," is uo exaggeration of the importance of those two features; and tlie 
method of teaching them judiciously is a matter of equal importance, requiring good 
judgment and much tact. There are certain features of geography which are best 
learned and remembered in connection with history ; for tliey have a mutual relation 
to each other, and become connected by the laws of association. The topography of 
a country, its waters, and its climate, modify the founding and growth of its cities 
and colonies, the development of its resources, its wars and military campaigns, and 
its social relations and institutions. Hence maps in a text-book for the special illus- 
tration of the lesson, are a great auxiliary to a successful pursuit of the study. A 
good atlas should be the constant companion of the student and reader of history ; 
and the geography of the lesson should be made equally prominent in the recitation. 
If wall maps are not at hand for that purpose, let maps of the lesson be drawn upon 
the blackboard — a most useful exercise for both teacher and pupil. 

It is a grave mistake to require pupils, at first, especially, to commit all tlie d.ales 
and statistics of history, with the expectation that they will be retained in the memory ; 
or to suppose that they constitute, in themselves merely, an acquisition of much value. 
No one remembers long a large number of disconnected dates. It is useless labor, 
therefore, to burden the memory with them alone. The facility which children often 
acquire in committing and reciting such matter, not unfrcquently leads teachers to 
attach too much importance to it. The date of <in historical event is higlily impor- 
tant when taken in connection with a good knowledge of that event itself, in all its 
relations; but otherwise its value is comparatively insignificant. The pupil who can 
give the exact date of the battle of Bunker Hill, or of Saratoga, or the amount of 
capital of the first National Bank organized under our government, but who has no 
further knowledge of those events, of their nature and consequences, lias no knowl- 
edge of history to boast of. The teacher must carefully guard against the tendency 
on the part of pupils to be satisfied with short answers and isolated matters of fact, 
instead of the general scope of the lesson. The habit of mind that aims too much at 
the former, rather unfits the learner, in a measure, to grasp at the latter. In the 
matter of dates and statistics, then, a few only, at first, of the most important should 
be selected and learned in connection with the events to which they belong ; but they 
should be thoroughly learned, with strict accuracy, and inelTaceably stamped upon 
the memory by frequent reviews. Those of less importance will afterwards easily 
take their places among the leading landmarks. 

5. A successful recitation depends quite as much upon the teacher as upon the 
class. The teacher must not, however, do the work of the pupils. The rule should 
bo, that the pupils shall do the work of the recitation, while the teacher shall give 
direction to that work, and sec that it is done properly ; and in so doing he will, of 
course, become equally a worker himself — but his spirit will give tone to the recita- 
tion. If he is confined to the text book, and to form-al questions, the pupils will 
follow in the same meclmnical routine, and the recitation will be as lifeless as it is 
unprofitable. He should be thoroughly familiar with the lesson in all its particulars, 
and stand before his class a living teacher ; independent, but not discursive; enthusi- 
astic, but not boisterous ; and ready to communicate all desired information when 
needed and properly appreciated. All questions proposed, and topics stated, should 
be in language easily understood, and so worded as to make the pupil think before 
an answer is attempted. Leading questions, which suggest their own answers, 
are, of course, injurious, and to be wholly avoided. As before intimated, the pupil 
should be required to give, unaided, as far as possible, a full and connected account of 
the lesson. The teacher's questioning will then more properly have reference to a 
further illustration of the subject, its practical bearings, and to testing tlie pupil's 
thoroughness and his understanding of the lesson. The method of the recitation 
may vary with the nature of the subject, but the teacher should strive to avoid rou- 
tine, and to make it fresh and attractive. As an example, let one pupil be required to 
state the general subject of the lesson ; anotlier, to give its leading divisions and 
topics : and others, still, to give the p:irtieulars of those several divisions, and so on. 
And even this method may be reversed, or greatly varied, according to the ingenuity 



4 APPENDIX. 

and skill of the teacher. The attention of the whole class may be secured by fre- 
quently interupting the one reciting-, and requirin": another to take up the subject at 
the same point, and to continue it without any break in the narrative. 

6. Let the pupil have an occasional model of historical investigation and 
research. For this purpose select an event, or topic, and dwell upon it for a length 
of time and with a degree of minuteness that shall allow the subject to be seen in every 
possible point of view. Collateral aid of every kind must be called in, until the his- 
torical picture shall stand out before the mind's eye like a panoramic view, distinct 
and complete, not only in outline, but in the minutest particular. These topics may be 
various, such as battles, marches, sieges, settlements, discoveries, political measures, 
historical personages, &c. ; but whatever the topic may be, let it be expanded and 
treated with a thoroughness that will completely exhaust the ingenuity and resources 
of teacher and pupil. By such a course, repeating, reviewing, dwelling upon particu- 
lars, and generalizing, there will be awakened a wonderful degree of interest on the 
part of the class. Their perception of the whole subject-matter of study will, at 
every recitation, become clearer, and a life-like picture will be formed that will never 
fade from their minds. Such a method is, of course, slow ; a single topic may occupy 
several days. But its slowness is its greatest recommendation ; for it insures an 
impression upon the mind that is clear and distinct, and one that will be lasting and 
valuable. It is not, however, expected that the whole text-book will be dwelt upon 
in this manner. The exercise is given to show the pupil how to investigate a subject 
thoroughly and completely, that he may apply to his future reading, as occasion may 
require, the same method of careful examination and rigid inquiry. 

7. Reviews, judiciously conducted, are deserving of special attention ; for more is 
often done in the review to make the contents of the lesson the pupil's own, than in 
the first learning of the lesson. Topical reviews are preferable to those which are 
periodical. The principal objection to the latter is, that the review which occurs 
regularly once a week, or once a month, must oftentimes begin or end in the midst 
of a chapter or subject, and thus prevent the narrative from being impressed upon 
the mind as a whole ; while topical reviews, covering a whole chapter, period, or topic, 
give the pupil a complete idea of the subject, with all its associations unbroken and 
in their proper connection. As it is by this principle of association that much of 
history is retained in the memory which would otherwise be lost, the practice of 
grouping and generalizing events, in reviews, is one of the utmost importance. 
If, for example, the American Revolution is tlie subject of the review, lot all its causes 
and preliminary incidents be reviewed together. Then all the events which occurred 
in New England may form one group or campaign ; those about New York, Long 
Island, and New Jersey, a second; the expedition of Burgoyne, a third; the cam- 
paign of Philadelphia and its neighborhood, a fourth ; while the occurrences in the 
Southern States would constitute a fifth. The same subject may then be varied by 
reviewing the period chronologically, or by classifying the different battles and 
expeditions accordingly as they were successful or otherwise to the Americans. 
Settlements may be reviewed geographically, chronologically, or according to the 
nationality of those engaging in them. The success of such reviews will depend 
much upon their being made frequent, thorough, and so varied as to keep up a lively 
and fresh interest in the class. There must be some philosophical method observed, 
that only those events may bo brought together whicli have some kind of connection ; 
and care should be exercised that the several topics and groups are distinct and inde- 
pendent of each other. 

The aim of the teacher, over to be kept in view in this branch, should be to inspire 
the learner with a love for the study, to give all reasonable assistance needed, and to 
draw out before the mind such a view of history as shall make it a real panorama of 
the past. If we can thus furnish the minds of pupils with a few vivid historical 
pictures, that shall allure them on in this attractive study, — if we can teach them 
how to read, and how to study, in the most profitable manner, the annals of the past, 
— we shall accomplish a good work. 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



In Congress, July 4, 1~~6. 

A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED 
STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

When, in the course of human events, It becomes necessary for one people to 
dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, 
among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of 
nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind 
requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: — That all men are created equal; that 
they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; that among these 
are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, govern- 
ments arc instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the 
governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, 
it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, 
laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as 
to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, 
will dictate, that governments long established should not be changed for light and 
transient causes ; and accordingly all experience hath shown that mankind are more 
disposed to suffer while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing 
the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and 
usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them 
under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such govern- 
ment, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient 
sufferance of these colonies ; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to 
alter their former systems of government. The history of the present King of Great 
Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object 
the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts 
be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the 
public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing importance, 
unless suspended in their oper.ition till his assent should be obtained; and when so 
suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of 
people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the 
legislature — a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort.able, and 
distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing 
them into compliance with his measures. ' 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly 
firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

28 (5) 



G APPENDIX. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others. to be 
elected; whereby the lejrislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to 
the people at large, for their cxercis-e, the state remaining, in tlie mean time, exposed 
to all the dangers of invasion from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states; for that purpose, 
obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners, refusing to pass otliers to 
encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations 
of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for 
establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges depeudent on his will alone for the tenure of their offices, and 
the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, to 
harass our people, and cat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent of 
our legislatures. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil 
power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our consti- 
tution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to their acts of pretended 
legislation, — 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting tliem, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders which 
they should commit on the inhabitants of these states : 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 
'^or depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences : 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, estab- 
lishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render 
it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule iuto 
these colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, 
fundamentally, the powers of our governments: 

For suspending our own legislatures^ and declaring themselves invested with 
power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and 
waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the 
lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, to complete 
the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with circumstances of . 
cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally 
unworthy tlie head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to bear 
arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and brethren, 
or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on 
the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of 
warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most 
humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. 
A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is 
unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. "We have warned 
them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable 
jurisdiction over us. We liavc reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration 
and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity ; 



DECLARATION OK l.MJKPKNDENCK. 



and we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these 
usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, 
therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, 
as we hold tlie rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of America, in General 
Congress assembled, appealing- to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude 
of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of these 
colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these united colonies are, and of right 
ought to be, free and independent states ; that they arc absolved from all allegiance 
to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of 
Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent 
states, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establisli 
commerce, and to do all other acts and things which independent states may of right 
do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection 
of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
our sacred honor. 

The foregoing Declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and signed by 
the following members : — 

JOHN HANCOCK. 



NKW HAMPSHIUE. 
Josiah Bartlett, 
AVilliam Whipple, 
Matthew Tlioruton. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 
Samuel Adams, 
Jolm Adams, 
Rolicrt Treat Paine, 
Elbridgo Gerry. 

RHODE ISLAND. 

Stephen Hopkins, 
William Ellery. 

CONNECTICUT. 

Roger Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington, 
William Williams, 
Oliver Woleott. 

NEW YORK. 

William Floyd, 
Philip Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 



NEW JERSEY. 

Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon, 
Frnncis Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 
Abraham Clark. 

PENNSY'I.VANIA. 

Robert Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, 
George Clymer, 
James Smith, 
George Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
George Ross. 

DELAWARE, 

Caesar Rodney, 
George Read, 
Thomas M'Kean. 

MARYL.\ND. 

Samuel Chase, 
William Paca, 



Thomas Stone, 

Charles Carroll,of CarroUton. 

A'IRGINIA. 

George Wythe, 
Kichard Henry Lee, 
Thomas JciferBon, 
Benjamin Harrison, 
Thomas Nelson, Jr., 
Francis Lightlbot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 

NORTH CARuLIN.V. 

William Hooper, 
Joseph Hevves, 
John Ponn. 

SOUTH CAROLIN.V. 

Edward Rutledge, 
Thomas Heyward, Jr., 
Thomas Lynch, Jr., 
Arthur Middleton. 

GEORGIA. 

Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
George Walton. 



JiCsolved, That copies of the Declaration be sent to the several assemblies, con- 
ventions, and committees, or councils of safety, and to the several commandin;,'' 
officers of the continental troops; that it be proclaimed in each of the United States, 
and at the head of the army. 



APPENDIX. 



CONSTITUTION 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



PREAMBLE. 

WE, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, 
promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves .and 
our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States 
of America. 

ARTICLE I. 

Section I. 1. All legishitive powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congressl 
Legislative of the United States, which shall consist of a senate and house of 
powers. representatives. 

Sec. II. 1. The house of representatives shall be composed of members chosen 
House of every second year, by the people of the several states; and the electors in 
representa- each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
numerous branch of the state legislature. 

2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of 
Qualifications twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, 
of represen- and who shall not, when elected, be .an inhabitant of that state in which 

^**' he shall be chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes sh.all be .apportioned among the several st.ates 
which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers,- 
Apportion- which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free per- 
mentot rep- sons, including those bound to service for a term of years, .and excluding 
resen a ives. Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other persons.^ The actual enumera- 
tion shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the 
United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in sucli manner as 
they shall by law direct. The number of represent.atives shall not exceed one for 
every thirty tlious.and,but each st.atc shall have .at least one representative; .and until 
such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshiie shall be entitled to 
choose three; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one; 
Connecticut, five; New York, six; New .Jersey, four; Pennsylv.ania, eight; Dela- 
ware, one; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten; North Carolina, five ; South Carolina, five; 
and Georgia, three. 

.. . 4. When vacancies happen in the represent.ation from any state, 

the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill 
such vacancies. 

1 The body of senators and representatives for each term of two veal's (see Sec. II., H 1) for 
which representatives .are chosen, is culled one Congress. Each Congress oxiiires at noon 
of the4tli of JIarch next succeeding the beginning of its second regular session (see Sec. IV., 1[2), 
when a new Congress begins. 

2 The apportionment under the census of 18G0 is one represcntiitive to every 127,381 persons. 
8 This refers to slaves. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 9 

5. The house of representatives shall choose their speaker and other Spcnkcr.how 
officers,! and shall have the sole power of impeachment. appointed. 

Sec. in. 1. The senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators 
from each state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years; and o 
each senator sliall have one vote. 

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, 
they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. The scats of the 
senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second ciassifiootion 
year; of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year; and of of siuaturs. 
the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one third may be chosen 
every second year; and if viicinc'es happen, by resignation or otherwise, during the 
recess of the legislature of any state, the executive thereof may make temporary 
appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such 
vacancies. 

3. No person sliall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age Qualifications 
of thirty years, .ind been nine years a citizen of the United States ; and " senators. 
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be 
clioson. 

4. The vice-president of the United States shall be president of the Prcsiaent of 
senate ; but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. "^ ^™'' '^' 

5. The senate shall choose their other officers,!! and also a president pro tempore, 
in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office of president 
of the United States. 

G. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. AYhen sitting 
for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the presi- Senate a 
dent of the United States is tried, the chief justice shall preside; and no p"r' i''''. 
person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the pcachments. 
members present. 

". Judgment, in case of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal 
from ofTice, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, 
trust, or profit, under the United States ; but the party convicted shall, ^abx? ot'"U- 
nevcrtheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and victiou. 
punishment, according to law. 

Sec. IV. 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators 
and representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the legisl.aturc Elections of 
thereof; but the Congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such q\- represcn- 
regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. tatives. 

2. Tlie Congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meeting 
shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law jiecting of 
appoint a different day. Congress. 

Six. V. 1. Each house . shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and 
qualifications of its own members ; and a m.njority of each shall consti- „ . 
tute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from tiou of Con- 
day to day, and may bo authorized to compel the attendance of absent S"''^"^- 
members, in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 

2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two proceeding, 
thirds, expel a member. 

.3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time pub- 
lish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require journal of 
secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any Congress. 
question, shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on the jourmil. 

4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the ^^^jjoum- 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other mcnt of 
place than that in Which the two houses shall be sitting. ongress. 

1 The principal of these are the clerk, sergeant-at-arms, door-keeper, and postmaster. The 
Speaker is the presiding officer, 
s The principal of tlicsc are the secietar}-, sergeant-at-arms, door-keeper, aiid postmaster. 

28* 



10 APPENDIX. 

Sec. VI. 1. The senators aud representatives shall receive a compensation! 
for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury 
tiSn S"'* of the United States. They sliull, in all cases, except treason, felony, 
privileges of and breach of the peace, be privileg-ed from arrest during their attend- 
ance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and 
returning from the same; aud for any speech or debate in either house they shall 
not be questioned in any other place. 

2, No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, 
Plurnlitv '^^ appointed to any civil office, uncler the authority of the United States, 
of oiiiiics which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have 
prohibited. i,qqj^ increased, during such time; and no person holding any office under 
the United States shall be a member of either house during liis contmuance in office. 

Sec. VII. 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the house of 
Revenue representatives; but the senate may propose or concur with amend- 

l>'lls. ments, as on other bills. 

2. Every bill which shall have passed tlic house of representatives and the 
sen,ate shall, before it become a law, be presented to the president of the United 
How bills be- States. If he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, ho shall return it, 
come laws. with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who 
shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. 
If, after such reconsideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, 
it sliall be sent, togetlier with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall 
likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that house, it sliall 
become a law. But, in all such cases, the votes of both houses shall be determined 
by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting' for and against the bill shall 
be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be 
returned by the president within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been 
presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it sh.iU 
not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and 

house of representatives may be necessary (except on a question of 
and veto adjournment), shall be presented to the president of the United States; 

P""'?""phe m^d before the same shall take efiTect, shall be approved by liim, or, being 

disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the senate and 
house of rcpersentatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the 
case of a bill. 

Sec. vm. The Congress shall have power — 
p 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises ; to p.iy the 

vested in debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 

Congress. United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States : 

2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States : 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and 
with the Indian tribes : 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject 
of bankruptcies throughout the United States : 

5. To coin money, regulati." the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the 
standard of weights and measures : 

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin 
of the United States : 

7. To establish post offices and post roads : 

8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for limited 
times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and 
discoveries. 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court : 

1 The present compensation is $5000 a year, with twenty cents for every mile of travel by Ihe 
most usually travelled post route to and from the national capital. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 11 

10. To define autl punish piracies and felonies committed on tlie hifjh seas, and 
offences ag'ainst the law of nations : 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concern- 
ing captures on land and water : 

12. To raise and supjiort armies; but no appropriation of money to that use shall 
be for a longer term than two years : 

13. To provide and maintain a navy : 

14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces : 

15. To provide for calling Ibrth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, sup- 
pi-ess insurrections, and repcd invasions : 

If). To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for govern- 
ing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserv- 
ing to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of 
training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress : 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such district 
(not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the 
acceptance of Congress, become the scat of government of the United States ;i and 
to exercise like authority over all places purchased, by the consent of the legislature 
of tlie st.ate in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, 
dockyards, and other needful buildings : and 

IS. To make all laws whieli shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execu- 
tion the foregoing powers, and all other powers vest-ed by this constitution in the 
government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. 

Sec. IX. 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states 
now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the , . . 
Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eiglit; but a howaSmit-' 
tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten 
dollars for each person. 

2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may pus. 
require it. 

'■i. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. Attainder. 

i. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion j^- . ^^ 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be takin. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from anv state. „ , ,. 
„»- .- ■.,.. , r. „ Regulations 

6. No preference sliall be given, by any regulation of commerce or regarding 

revenue, to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels 'l"'"^^- 
bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of jioncys, 
appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account of the '"J"' drawn, 
receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 

8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States, and no _,. . 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the nobility 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title P™'"t)i'«<i- 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Sec. X. 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; 
grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; „ ^^, ^^ 
make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; states 
pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obliga- '^'^*^"«<1- 
tion of contracts ; or grant any title of ilobility. 

2. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties 
on imports or exports, except what may Ite absolutely necessary for executing its 
inspection laws ; and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any state on 
imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States, and all 
such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state 
shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops cr ships 

1 The District of Columbia. See p. 159, f 6. 



12 Ai'l'EXDlX. 

of war in time of pearo, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or 
with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent 
danger as will not admit of delay. 

AKTICLE II. 

Section I, l. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
_ . States of America. He shall hold his ofHce during the term of four years, 

power, in and, together with the Vice-l'resideut, chosen for the same term, be 
whom vested, elected as follows: 

2. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, 

a number of electors equal to the whole number of senators and repre- 

Electors. sentatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; but no 

senator, or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the 

Unitgd States shall be appointed an elector. 

[3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two 
persons, of whom one, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with 
Proccedin''3 themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and 
of eleoturs" of the number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and certify, 
and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to 
the president of the senate. The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the 
senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the 
president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; 
and of house "'^'^ if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal 
of represen- number of votes, then the house of representatives shall immediately 
"'^^' choose, by ballot, one of them for president; and if no person have a 

majority, then, from the five highest on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, 
choose the president. But, in choosing the president, the votes sliall be taken by 
states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two tliirds of the states, and a majority 
of all the states shall be necessary to a clioice. In every case, after tlie choice of the 
president, the person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the 
vice-president. But, if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
senate shall choose from them, by ballot, the vice-president.] i 

Time of ^- '^''•^ Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 

choosing the day on which they shall give their votes; which day sliall be the 
e ec ors. game throughout the United States.2 

5. No person, except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the 
Qualifica- time of the adoption of this constitution, shall be eligible to tlie office 
tions of the of president ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall 
presi eu . ^^^ have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years 
a resident within the United States. 

C. In case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death, resignation, 
or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall 
Resort in devolve On the vice-president; and the Congress may, by law, provide for 

case of his the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the president 
i»a ' ' y- and vice-president,-' declaring what officer shall then act as president ; and 
such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a president 
shall be elected. 

1 This clause, within brackets, has been superseded by the l'2th Amendment. See p. 16. 

- The regular time for choosing electors is the Tuesday next after the first Monday in No- 
vember preceding the expiration of a presidential term. The day on which they shall give 
their votes is the first Wednesday of the December following; and the votes shall be counted 
and declared in Congress (see Amendments to the Constitution, -Vrt. XII., p. 16,) the second 
Wednesday of the following February. 

3 In thiscase " the president of the senate pro tempore, and In case there shall be no presi- 
dent of the senate, then the speaker of tlie house of representatives for the time being, shall 
act as president of the United .states, until the disability be removed or a president shall be 
elected." And the secretary of state shall notify the executives of the different states to cause 
electors for president to be chosen, provided such notifications can be given two months before 
the first Wednesday of the December next preceding the expiration of a presidential term. 



CO>iSTlTUTION OF THK UNITED STATES. 13 

7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation, 
which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for g^^j ^ ,, 
which he shall have been elected ; and he sliall not receive within that president. 
period anj' other emolument from the United States, or any of them.i 

8. Before he enter on the execution of liis office, he sliall take the following- oath 
or affirmation : — 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of 
President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre- Oath, 
serve, protect, and defend tlie Constitution of the United States." 

Sec. II. 1. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when culled into the 
actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in Duties of 
writing, of the principal officer, in each of the executive departments, the president, 
upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices ; and he shall have 
power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except 
in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, to make 
treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur ; and he shall nominate, 
and by and with the advice and consent of the senate shall appoint, jj ,,,j,,^g 
ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme treaties, ap- 
court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments ^as'sado'rs' 
are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be establislied by ju'ig;is, &c. 
law. But the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior officers 
as they think proper in the president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of 
departments. 

3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during 
the recess of the sen.ite, by granting commissions which shall expire at May fill 
the end of their ne.xt session. vaeaneies. 

Sec. III. 1. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the 
state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall 
judge necessary and expedient; 2 he may, on extraordinary occasions, May convene 
convene both houses, or either of them, and, in case of disagreement Congress. 
between them with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such 
time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other jiublic ministers ; 
he shall take eare that the laws be faithfully executed; and shall commission all the 
officers of the United States. 

Sec. IV. 1. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction How officers 
of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. moved? '^''' 

ARTICLE III. 

Section I. 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one 
Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may, from jyji(.iai 
time to time, ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and power, how 
inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior ; and shall, ^■'•'^''^''• 
at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be dimin- 
ished during their continuance in office. 

Si;c. II. 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity, arising 
under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which 
sliall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, ,p^ ^^.j^^^ 
other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and mari- cases it 
time jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a «'''™''s. 
party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of 

1 The salary of the president is $3.5,000 a year, and has not been changed since the beginning 
of tlie goveriiment. That of the vice-president is S8,0U0 a year. 

- It is the custom of the president to comply with this requisition in a message to Congress 
at the opening of each session. AVashington and John Adams read their messages in person to 
both houses of Congress assembled in convention. Jefferson introduced tlie present practice of 
sending to the two houses a written message by his private secretary. 



14 ai'1'];nuix. 

another state ; between citizens of different states ; between citizens of the same 
state claiming lands under grants of diflercnt states; and between a state, or the 
citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those 
.... in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original 

of the sii- jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court 
preiiic cuurt. shall liave appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such excep- 
tions, and under such regulations, as the Congress shall make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury, and 

such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been 
respecting committed ; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be 
trials. ,j^ such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Sec. in. 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying 
Treason war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and 

dettued. comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testi- 

mony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; but no 
attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except 
punished. during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Sectios I. 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, 
Rights records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Con- 

of states. gress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, 

records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Privile''e3 Sec. II. 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privi- 

of citizens. leges and immunities of citizens in the several states. 

2. A person charged in any state with treason, Iblony, or otiier crime, who shall 
Executive A^*^ from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the 
reijuisitions. executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to 
be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. 

3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the Laws thereof, escaping 

into ahother, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be 

Law regula- , * a .- o 

tiii^' service discharged from such service or labor ; but shall be delivered up on cluim 

or labor. of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

Sec. III. 1. New states may be admitted by tlie Congress into this Union; but 
„ no new states shall be formed or erected witiiin tlie jurisdiction of any 

how formed Other State, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more st.ttes, 
andadiiiitted ^^ p.j^j^ of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the states 
concerned, as well as of the Congress. 

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and 
Power of regulations respecting, the territory or other property belonging to the 
Congress United States : and nothing in this constitution sliall be so construed as 

over public ... ° 

lands. to prejudice any claims of tlie United States, or of any particular st.ite. 

Sec. IV. 1. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a 

Republican republican form of government, and shall protect each of tliem against 

government invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive (when 
guaranteed. ^, , . , . , . . , 

the legislature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE V. 

1. The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
shall propose amendments to this constitution; or, on the application of the legisla- 

„ ... .. turcs of two thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for pro- 

Constitution, ' ,,,,,,,. 

how to be posing amendments, whicli, in either case, shall be valid to all intents 
amended. gy^j purposes, as part of this constitution, when ratified by the legisla- 
tures of three fourths of the several states,or by conventions in three fourths thereof, 
as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



15 



provided, that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one fliousand 
eight himdred and eight shall in any manner affect the lirst and fourth clauses in the 
ninth section of the tirst article; and that no state, without its consent, shall be 
deprived of its equal suffrage in the senate. 

ARTICLE VI. 

1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the Vaiidiiv of 
adoptiou of this constitution, shall be as valid against the United States f^u^a. "^'^°°' 
under this constitution as under the Confederation. 

2. This constitution, and tlie 'aws of the United States which shall be made in 
pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall bo made, under 

the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of tlie land; of''tlTe"^ind 
and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the defiiiea. 
constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 

3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of the 
several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial ofBcers, both of tlie United 
States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation Oath; of 

to support this constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required "V" ■■<=- 
as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ?ijr"^w hat.*" 

ARTICLE YII. 

1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient Ratification, 
for the establishment of this constitution between the states so ratifying 
the same.i 

Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth 
day of September, in the year of our Lord one tliousand seven hundred and 
eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. 
In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names.2 

GEO. WASHINGTON, 

Presidt. and deputy from ]'irf/inla. 



NEW IIAMPSIIIUE. 
John I>angdon, 
Nicholas Gilman. 

MASS.VCnUSETTS. 
Nathaniel Gorham, 
Rufus King. 

CONNECTICUT. 
"Wm. Saml. .Tohnson, 
Roger Sherman. 

NEW YORK. 

Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JEnSEY. 
"Wil. Livingston, 
David IJrearley, 
Wm. Paterson, 
Jona. Dayton. 



PENNSYLVANI.V. 
B. Franklin, 
Tliomas Mifflin, 
Robt. Morris, 
Geo: Clymcr, 
Tho : Fitzsimons, 
Jared IngorsoU, 
James Wilson, 
Gouv : Morris. 



VIUGINIA. 
John Blair, 
James Madison, Jr. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 
Wm. Blount, 
Rich'd Dobbs Spaight, 
Hu. Williamson. 



DELAWARE. 

Geo: Read, south Carolina. 

Gunning Bedford, Jun'r, j Hutledn'e 

John Dickinson, (;harles Cotesworth Pinckney, 

Richard Bassett, Charles Pinckney, 

Jaco : Broom. Pierce Butler. 

MARYLAND. 

James M'llenry, GEORGIA. 

Dan: of St. Thos. .lenifer, William Few, 

Daul. Carroll. Abr. Baldwin. 



Attest ; 



WILLIAM JACKSON, 5'ecre<ary. 



1 See p. 150, ^ 5, and note 1. 

2 The number of delegates chosen to the convention was si.Vty-five; ten did not attend; 
sixteen declined signing the Constitution, or loft tlie convention before it was ready to be signed. 
Thirty-nine signed. 



16 APPKNDIX. 

AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

1 Art. I. Congress shall make no law respecting- an establishment of religion, or 
„ , . prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of speech, 
rclision, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to 

6pceeh,press. petition the government for a redress of grievances. 

AuT. H. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, 
Militia. the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

Akt. III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without 

the consent of tlic owner ; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be 

Sultliers. -i i v i 

prescribed by law. 

Art. IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
Search- effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; 

warrants. and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by o,"ith 
or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons 
or things to be seized. 

Art. V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous 
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising 
Capital in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service, in 

crimes. time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the 

same oifence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled, in 
any criminal case, to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty, 
or property, witliout due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for 
public use, without just compensation. 

Art. YI. In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy 
and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall 
Trial by have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained 

jury. \)y law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to 

be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for ob- 
taining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

Art. YII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
Suits at com- twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved ; and no fact 
moil law. tried by a jury shall be otherwise reexamined, in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common law. 

Bail, fines, ART. VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive tines 

*"=• imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Certain ART. IX. The enumeration in the constitution, of certain rights, shall 

rights. not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Powers Art. X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the con- 

reserved, stitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states 

respectively, or to the people. 

Judicial ^ ART. XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be con- 

power strued to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted 

Jiiiuted. against one of the United States, by citizens of another st.ate, or by citi- 

zens or subjects of any foreign state. 

3 Art. XII. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot 
for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of 
Amendment ^^'^ same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the 
to Art. II., person voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted 
respec'tin" f*"" as vice-prcsident ; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons 
election of voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and 
amfvice- of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, 

president. and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, 

1 The first ten amendments were proposed at the first session of t lie first Congress (17S9), 
and declared adopted in 1791. 

- The eleventh amendment was proposed at the first session of the third Congress (1794), 
and declared adopted in 1798. 

3 The twelfth amendment was proposed at the first session of the eighth Congress (1803), 
and declared adopted in 1804. 



AMENDMKJSITS TO THE COJISTITUTION. 17 

directed to the president of tlie senate ; tlie president of the senate shall, in the 
presence of the senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and 
the votes shall then be counted ; the person having the greatest number of votes for 
president shall be tlie president, if such number be a majority of the whole number 
of electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons 
having the higliest numbers, not exceeding tliree, on the list of those voted for as 
president, the house of representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the 
president. Dut, in choosing tlie president, the votes shall be taken by states, the 
representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall 
consist of a member or members from two thirds of the states, and a majority of all 
the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of representatives shall 
not choose a president, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before 
the fourth day of March next following, then the vice-president shall act as presi- 
dent, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the president. 
The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be the 
vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors ap- 
pointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on 
the list the senate shall choose the vice-president ; a quorum for the purpose shall 
consist of two thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole 
number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to 
the office of president, shall bo eligible to that of vice-president of the United States. 

1 Art. XIII. Sec. I. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, ex- 
cept as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall liave been duly 
convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- 
diction. 

Sec. II. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

1 The thirteenth amendment was proposed at the second session of the thirty-eighth Congress 
(18G5), and declared adopted in 1865. 

29 



18 



APPENDIX. 



CHIEF OFFICERS OF THE NATIONAL GOVERNMENT. 



PRESIDENTS OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGUESS. 



1774 — 1788. 



Peyton Randolph, 
Henry Midclleton, 
I'eyton Randolph, 
John Hancock, 
Henry Laurens, . 

.lolin .Jay 

Samuel Huntington, 
Thomas McKean, . 



. Va., . 
. S. €., 
. Va., . 
. Mass., 
. S. C, 
. N. Y., 
. Conn.. 
. Del., 



1774. 
1774. 

1775. 
1775. 
1777. 
1778. 
1779. 
1781. 



John Hanson, Md., . . . 1781. 

Elias Boudiuot, . . . . N. ,1., . . . 17S2. 

Thomas Mifflin, .... I'enn 1783. 

Richard Henry Lee, . . ^■,l 17^4. 

Nathaniel Gorham, . . JMass., . . . ]7se. 
Arthur St. Clair, .... Peuu., . . . 1787. 
Cyrus Griffin, Va., .... 1788. 



NATIONAL ADMINISTRATIONS. 



1789 — 1797. 

Pi'esident. 
Gkorge Washington, Va., . 
Vice-President. 

John Adams, Mass., 

Secretaries of State. 
Thomas Jefferson, . . . Va., . 
Edmund Randolph, . . Va., . 
Timothy Pickering, . . Penn., 

Secretaries of the Treasury 
Alexiinder Hamilton, . N. Y., . 
Oliver Wolcott, .... Conn., . 
Secretaries of IVar. 

Henry Knox, Mass., . 

Timothy Pickering, . . Penn., . 
James McHenry, . . . Md., . 
Postmasters- General. 
Samuel Osgood, .... Mass., . 
Timothy Pickering, . . Penn., . 
Joseph Habersham, . . Ga., . . 

Atto rnei/s- General. 
Edmund Randolph, . . Va., . . 
William Bradford, . . . Penn., . 

Charles Lee, Va., . . 

Spenl:ers of the House of Representatives. 
Fred. A. Muhlenberg, . Penn., 1st Cong. 
Jonathan Trumbull, . . Conn., 2d Cong. 
Fred. A. Muhlenberg, . Penn., 3d Cong. 
Jonathan Dayton, . . . N. J., 4th Cong. 



1789. 

1789. 

1789. 
1794. 
1795. 

1789. 
1795. 

1789. 
1795. 
179G. 

1789. 
1791. 
1795. 

1789. 
1794. 
1795. 



1797 — 1801. 

President. 

John Adams, Mass., . 

Vice-President. 
Thomas Jeffkkson, . Va., . . 

Secretaries of State. 
Timothy Pickering, . . Penn., . 
John Marshall, .... Va., . . 

Secretaries of the Treasiiry 
Oliver Wolcott, .... Coini., 
Samuel Dexter, .... Mass., 
Secretaries of IVar. 
.Tames McHenry, . . . Md., 

Samuel De.xter Mass., 

Roger Griswold, .... Couu., 



1797. 
1797. 

, * 
, 1800. 



1800. 
1801. 



1798. 



Secretary of the Kavt/.f 
Benjamin Stoddei-t, . . Md., . 

Postmaster-General. 
Joseph Habersham, . . Ga., .... * 

Attorney-General. 
Charles Lee, Va * 

Spealcer.f of the House of Representatives. 
Jonathan Dayton, . . .N.J., otii Cong. 
Theodore Sedgwick, . . Mass., 0th Cong. 



1801 — 1809. 

President. 
Thomas Jefferson, . Va., .... 1801. 

Vice-Presidents. 

Aaron Burk, N. Y., . . . 1801. 

George Clinton, . . N. Y., . . . 1805. 

Secretary of State. 
James Madison, .... Va., .... 1801. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Samuel Dexter, .... JIass., ... * 
Albert Gallatin, .... Penn., . . . 1802. 

Secretary of JFar. 
Henry Dearborn, . . . Mass., . . . 1801. 

Secretaries of the 2^'^avy. 
Benjamin Stoddert, . . Md., ... * 

Robert Smith, Md., . . . 1802. 

Jacob Crowninshield, . Mass., . . . 1805. 

Postmasters- General. 
•Joseph Habersham, . . Ga., .... * 
Gideon Granger, .... Conn., . . . 1802. 

Attorneys- General. 

Levi Lincoln, Jlass., . . . 1801. 

Robert Smith, JId., . . . 1805. 

.John Breckinridge, . . Ky., .... 1805. 
Casar A. Rodney, . . . Del., . . . 1807. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
Nathaniel 'JIacon, . . ." N. C, 7th Cong. 
Nathaniel ."Maoon, . . . N. C, 8th Cong. 
Natlianiol >Iacon, . . . N. C, 9tli Cong. 
Joseph B. Varnum, . . Mass. ,10th Cong. 



* Continued in office. 

t The War Department had the superintendence of naval affairs till the Navy Department 
vras established, in 1798. 



CIIIKF OFFICEKS. 



19 



1809-1S17. 

President. 
James Madison, . . . Vu., .... 1809. 

Vice- Preside nts. 
George Clinton, . . N. Y., . . . 1809. 
Elbkidoe GEraiY, . . Mass., . . . 1813. 

Secretaries of State. 

Robert Smith, 5Id., . . . 1809. 

James Monroe, .... Va., . . . .1811. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Albert Gallatin, .... I'eun., ... * 
George W. Campbell, . Tenn., . . . 1S14. 
Alexander J. Dallas, . . Penn., . . . ISU. 

Secretaries of War. 
William Eustis, .... Mass., . . . ISO'.). 
John Armstrong', . . . N. Y., . . . 1813. 
James Monroe, .... Ya., .... 1814. 
AVilliam II. Crawford, . Ga., .... 1815. 

Secretaries of the Nary. 
Paul Ilnmilton, . . . . S. C, ... 1S09. 

William Jones, Penn., . . . 1813. 

Beuj. W. Crowuinshield, Mass., . . •181-1. 

Postmasters- General. 
Gideon Grang-er, .... Conn., ... * 
Keturn J, Meigs, , . . Ohio, , . . 1814. 

Attorneys-General. 
Csesar A. Kodney, . . . Del., ... * 
William Pinkney, . . . Md., . . . 1811. 

Kichard Rush, Penn., . . . 1814. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
Joseph B. "Varnum, . .' Mass. ,11th Cong. 

Henry Clay, Ky., 12th Cong. 

Henry Clay, ] Ky., 13th Cong. 

Langdon Cheves, J . . . S. C, 13th Cong. 
Henry Clay, Ky., 14th Cong. 



1817-1825. 

President. 

James Monroe, . . . Va 1817. 

Vice-President. 
Daniel D. Tompkins, N. Y., . . . 1817. 

Secretary of State. 
John Q. Adams, .... Mass., . . . 1817. 

Secretary of the Treasury. 

William H. Crawlord, . Ga., .... 1817. 

Secretary of War. 

John C. Calhoun, . . . S. C 1817. 

Secretaries of the Navy. 
Benj. W. Crowninshieid, Mass., . . . * 
Smith Thompson, . . . N. Y., . . . 1818. 
Samuel L. Southard, . . N. J., . . . 1823. 

Postmasters-General. 
Return J. Meigs, . . . Ohio, ... * 

John McLean, Ohio, . . . 1823. 

Attorney-General. 

William Wirt, Va., .... 1817. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 

Henry Clay, Ky., 15th Cong. 

Henry Clay, t Ky., IfithCoug. 

John W. Taylor, t . . . N. Y., Kith Cong. 
Philip P. Barbour, . . . Va., 17th Cong. 
Henry Clay, Ky., 18th Cong. 



1825 — 1829. 

I'rcsident. 
John Quincy Adams, 3Iass., . . . 1825. 

Vice-President. 

John C. Calhoun, . . S. C, . . . 1825. 

Secretary of State. 

Henry Clay, Ky. 1825. 

Secretary of the Treasury. 

Richard Rush, Penn., . . . 1825. 

Secretaries of War. 
.Tames Barbour, . . . ." \x\., .... 1825. 
Peter B. Porter, .... X. V., . . . 1S28. 

Secretary of the Navy. 
Samuel L. Southard, . . N. J., . . . * 
Postmaster-General. 

John McLean, Ohio, ... * 

Attorney- General. 

William Wirt, Va., .... * 

Sjjeakcrs of the Hoiise of Representatives. 
John W. Taylor, . . . . N. Y., lUth Cong. 
Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 20th Cong. 



1829 — 1837. 

President. 
Andrew Jackson, . . Tenn., 

Vice-Presidents. 
John C. Calhoun, . . s. C, 
Martin Van Buren, . N. Y., 

Secretaries of State. 
Martin Van Buren, . . N. Y., 
Edward Livingston, . . La., . 
Louis McLane, .... Del., 
John Forsyth, Ga., . 



Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Samuel D. Ingham, . . Penn., . . 

Louis McLane, Del., . . 

William J. Duane, . . . Penn., . . 
Roger B. Taney, § . . . Md., . . 
Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . . 



1829. 
1833. 

1829. 
1831. 
1833. 
18:34. 

1829. 
1831. 
1833. 
1833. 
1834. 



Secretaries of War. 
John H. Eaton, .... Tenn., . . . 1829. 
Lewis Cass, Ohio, . . . 1831. 

Secretaries of the Navy. 

John Branch, N. C, . . . 1829. 

Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . . . 1&31. 

Mahlon Dickerson, . . . N. J., . . . 1834. 

Post masters- General. \\ 
William T. Barry, . . . Ky., .... 1829. 
Amos Kendall, Ky., .... 1835. 

A ttorneys- General. 
John M. Berrien, . . . Ga., .... 1829. 
Roger B. Taney, .... Md., .... 1831. 
Benjamin F. Butler, . . N. Y., . . . 1834. 



Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 21st Cong. 
Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 22dCong. 
Andrew Stevenson, f . . Va., 23d Cong. 

John Bell, J Tenn., 23d Cong. 

James K. Polk, .... Tenn.,24th Cong. 



* Continued in office. t 1st session. 

§ Appointed during the recess of Congress, and negatived by the Senate. 

li The Postmaster-General was not a member of the Cabinet till 1829. 



I 2d session. 



20 



APPENDIX. 



1837 — 1841. 

President. 
Martin Van Burex, N. Y., 

Vice-President, 
KiCHARD M. Johnson. Ky., . 
Secretary of State. 

John Forsyth, Ga., . 

Secretary of the Treasury. 
Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . 

Secretary of War. 

Joel R. Poiusetr, . . . . S. C, . 

Secretaries of the Navy. 

Mahlon Dickerson, . . . N. J., . 

James K. Paulding, . . N. Y., . 

Postmasters- General. 

Amos Kendall, Ky.; . . 

John M. Niles, Conn., . 

Attorneys- General. 
Benjamin F. Butler, . . N. Y., . 

Felix Grundy, Tenn., . 

Henry D. Gilpin, .... Penn., . 
Speakers of the Hotise of Representatives 
James K. Polk, .... Tenn. ,25th Cong 
R. M. T. Hunter, . . . Va., 2(jth Cong 



1837. 



1837. 



1837. 



1838. 



1840. 



1838. 
1840. 



1841—1845. 

Presidents. 
William Henuy Harrison, j O., 1841. 

John Tyler, Va., .... 1841. 

Vice-President. 

John Tyler, Va., .... 1841. 

Secretaries of State. 
Daniel Webster, .... Mass., . . . 1841. 
Hugh S. Legarc, . . . . S. C, ... 1843. 
Abel P. Upshur, .... V^'l., .... 1843. 
John C. Calhoun, . . . S. C, ... 1S44. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Thomas Ewing, .... Ohio, . . , 1841. 
Walter Forward, . . . .Penn.,. , .1841. 
John C. Spencer, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1843. 
George M. Bibb, .... Ky., .... 1844. 
Secretaries of War. 

John Bell, Tenn., . . . 1841. 

John C. Spencer, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1841. 
James M. Porter, % • • Penn., . . . 1843. 
William Wilkins, . . . Penn., . . . 1844. 

Secretaries of the Navy. 
George ?:. Badger, . . . N. C, . . . 1841. 
Abel P. Upshur, .... Va., .... 1841. 
David Henshavv, J . . . Mass., . . . 1843. 
Thomas W. Gilmer, . . Va., .... 1844. 
John Y. Mason, .... Va., .... 1844. 

Postmasters- General. 
Francis Granger, . . . N. Y., . . • 1841. 

Charles A. Wickliffe, . . Ky 1841. 

Attorneys- General. 
John J. Crittenden, . . Ky., .... 1841. 
Hugh S. Legare, . . . . S. C, ... 1841. 

John Nelson, Md., . . . 1844. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 

John White, Ky., 'J7th Cong. 

.John W. Jones, .... Va., 2Sth Cong. 



1845-1849. 

President. 
James Knox Polk, . Tenn., . . . 1845. 

Vice-President. 
George M. Dallas, . Penn., . . . 1845. 

Secretary of State. 
James Buchanan, . . . Penn., . . . 1845. 

Secretary of the Treasury. 
Robert J. Walker, . . . Miss., . . . 1845. 

Secretary of War. 
William L. Marcy, . . . N. Y., . . . 1845. 

Secretaries of the Navy. 

George Bancroft, . . . Mass., . . . 1845. 

John Y. Mason, .... Va., .... 1840. 

Postmaster- Gen eral. 

Cave Johnson, Tenn., . . . 1845. 

Attorneys- General. 
John Y. Mason, . '. . . Va., .... 1845. 

Nathan Clifiord Me., .... 1846. 

Isaac Toucey, Conn., . . . 1848. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
John W.Davis, . . . . Ind., 29th Cong. 
Robert C. Winthrop, . Mass.,30th Cong. 



1849-1853. 

Presidents. 
Zachary Taylor, § .La., . . . 
Millard Fillmore, . N. Y., . . 

Vice-President. 
Millard Fillmore, . N. Y., . . 

Secretaries of State. 

.Tohn M. Clayton, . . . Del., . . 

Daniel AVebster, .... Mass., . . 

Edward Everett, .... Mass., . . 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
William M. Meredith, . Penn., . . 
Thomas Corwin, .... Ohio, . . 

Secretaries of War. 
George W. Crawford, . Ga., . . . 
Charles M. Conrad, . . La., . . . 

Secretaries of the Navy. 
William B. Preston, . . Va., . . . 
William A. Graham, . . N. C., . . 
John P. Kennedy, . . . Md., . . 

Secretaries of the Interior. || 
Thomas Ewing, .... Ohio, . . 
Alexander H. H. Stuart, Va., . . . 



,1849. 
. 1850. 

1849. 

, 1849. 
1850. 
1852. 

1849. 
. 1850. 

1849. 
1850. 

1849. 
1850. 
1852. 

1843. 
. . 1850. 

Postmasters- General. 
Jacob CoUamer, .... Vt., .... 1849. 
Nathan K. Hall, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1850. 
Samuel D. Hubbard, . . Conn., . . . 1852. 

Attorneys- General. 
Reverdy .Johnson, . . . Md., . . . 1849. 
John J. Crittenden, . . Ky., .... 1850. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 

Howell Cobb, Ga., .3IstCong. 

Linn Boyd, Ky., 32d Cong. 



* f'ontinucd in office. f I>iett April 4, 1841, and was succeeded by the vice-president. 

X Negatived by tlie Senate. § Died July 9, 1850, and was succeeded by the vice-president. 

II A new department, embracing certain portions of business heretofore transacted in the 
departments of state, treasury, .fee. 



CHIEF OFFICERS. 



21 



1853-1857. 

President. 
Franklin Pierce, . . N. H., . 

Vice-President. 
William R. King,* . Ala., . 

Secretary of State. 
William L. Marcy, . . . N. Y., . 

Secretary of the Treasury 
James Guthrie, .... Ky., . . 

Secretary of War. 
Jefferson Davis, .... Miss., . 

Secretary of the Kavy. 
James C. Dobbin, . . . N. C, . 

Secretary of the Interior. 
Robert McClellaud, . . Mich., . 

Postmaster- General. 
James Campbell, .... Penn., . 



Caleb Cushiuc 



Attorney- General. 



Mass., . 



1853. 
1853. 
1853. 
1853. 
1853. 
1853. 
1853. 
1853. 
1853. 



Speakers of the House of Representatives. 

Linn Boyd, Ky., 33dCong^. 

Nathaniel P. Banks, . . Mass. ,34th Cong-. 



1857-1861. 

President. 
James Buchanan, . . Penn., . 

Vice-President. 
John C. Breckinridge, Ky., . 

Secretaries of State. 

Lewis Cass, Mich., . 

Jeremiali S. Black, . . . Penn., . 

Secretaries of the Treasury 

Howell Cobb, Ga., . . 

Philip F. Thomas, . . . Md., , 
John A. Dix, N. Y., 

Secretaries of War. 
John B. Floyd, .... Va., . , 
Joseph Holt, Ky., . 



Secretary of the Navy. 
Isaac Toucey, Conn., . 

Secretary of the Interior. 
Jacob Thompson, . . . Miss., . 



1857. 

1857. 

1S57. 
1800. 

1857. 
18(i0. 
1861. 

1857. 
1861. 

1857. 

1857. 



Postmasters- General. 
Aaron V. Brown, . . . Tenn., . . . 1857. 

Joseph Holt, Ky., . . . .1859. 

Horatio Kinjj, Me., .... 1801. 

Attorneys-General. 
Jeremiah S. Black,'. . .Penn.,. . .1857. 
Edwin M. Stanton, . . Penu., . . . 1860. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 

James L. 6rr, S. C., 35th Cong-. 

William Pennington, . N. J., 20th Cong. 



1861 — 1869. 

Presidents. 
Abraham Lincoln,! .111., . , 
Andrew Johnson, . . Tenn., , 

Vice- Presiden ts. 
Hannibal Hajilin, . Me., . . 
Andrew Johnson, . . Tenn., , 

Secretary of State. 
William H. Seward, . . N. Y., , 

Secretaries of the Treasury 
Salmon P. Cliase, . . . Ohio, . 
William Pitt Fessenden, Me., . . 
Hugh McCuUoch, . . . Ind., . 

Secretaries of War. 
Simon Cameron, .... Penn., . 
Edwin M. Stanton, . . Penn., . 



Secretary of the Navy. 
Gideon Welles, .... Conn., . . . 1861. 

Secretaries of the Interior. 
Caleb B. Smith, .... Ind., .... 1861. 
John P. Usher, .... Ind., .... 1863. 
James Harlan, .... Iowa, . . . 1865. 
O. H. Browning, . . . 111., .... 1866. 

Postmasters- General. 
Montgomery Blair, . . Md., . . . 1861. 
William Dennison, . . . Oliio, . . . 18<54. 

A. W. Randall, .... Wis 1806. 

Attorneys-General. 

Edward Bates, Mo., . . . 1861. 

James Speed, Ky 1864. 

Henry Stanbery Ohio, . . . 1866. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
Galusha A. Grow, . . . Penn., .37th Cong. 
Schuyler Colfax, . . . .Ind., .38th Cong. 
Schuyler Colfax, .... Ind., 3yth Cong. 



1861. 
1865. 



1861. 
, 1805. 



. 1R61. 
. 18(i4. 
. 1805. 

. 1861. 
. 1861. 



* Mr. King did not enter upon the duties of his office. See note 4, p. 221. 
t Assassinated April 14, 1865, and succeeded by the vice-president. 

29* 



22 



APPENDIX. 



TABLE OF THE STATES 



IX THE ORDER OF THEIR ADMISSION INTO THE UNION, WITH THEIB 
AREAS, POPULATION, AND ELECTORAL VOTE. 



STATES, &c. 









3 ^ 



Delaware,! 

Pennsylvania, .... 

New Jersey, 

Georgia,! 

Connecticut, 

Massachusetts, . . . 

JIaryland,t 

South Carolina,! . . 
New Hampshire, . . 

Virginia,! 

New York, 

North Carolina,! . . 
Khodo Island, .... 

Vermont, 

Kentucky,! 

Tennessee,! 

Ohio, 

Louisiana,! 

Indiana, 

Mississippi,! .... 

Illinois, 

Alabama,! 

Maine, 

Missouri,! 

Arkansas,! 

Michigan, 

Florida,! 

Texas,! 

Iowa, 

Wisconsin 

California, 

Minnesota, 

Oregon, 

Kansas, 

AVest Virginia, . . . 

Nevada, 

Nebraska, 

District of Columbia,! 
Territories, 



1791 
1792 
1796 
1S02 
1812 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1830 
1837 
1845 
1845 
1846 
1848 
1850 
1858 
1859 
1801 
1803 
1804 
1867 



2,120 
40,000 

8,320 
52,009 

4,074 

7,800 
11,124 
29,385 

9,280 
01,352 
47,000 
50,704 

1,300 
10,212 
37,080 
45,000 
39,904 
46,431 
33,809 
47,150 
65,405 
50,722 
31,700 
07,380 
52,193 
50,243 
59,208 
237,504 
55,045 
53,924 
188,982 
83,531 
95,274 
78,418 
with Va. 
03,473 

t 
00 
1,179,883 



59,090 

434,373 

184,139 

82,548 

238,141 

378,717 

319,728 

249,073 

141,899 

74S,30S 

.340,120 

393,751 

09,110 

85,416 

73,077 

35,791 



90,540 



112,210 

2,900,215 
072,035 

1,057,286 
400,147 

1,231,060 
087,049 
703,708 
326,073 

1,590,318 

3,880,735 
992,022 
174,020 
315,098 

1,155,084 

1,109,801 

2,339,511 
708,002 

1,350,428 
791,305 

1,711,951 
964,201 
028,279 

1,182,012 
435,450 
749,113 
140,424 
004,215 
074,913 

- 775,SS1 
379,904 
172,023 
52,405 
107,200 

*C,857 
t 

75,080 
213,338 



Total, 



3,001,002 



3i,-H3,321§ 



* In (lie order of their adoption of the Constitution. See p. 150, t 5, and note 1. 

t Slaveholding in ISGl. J AVith the territories. § See p. 230, U 1, and note 4. 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 



In the following index «, e, », o, u, are to be pronounced with their long sounds, as 
in the words mate, mete, mite, mote, mute ; fi, e, i, d, u, with their short sounds, as in 
hag, beg, big, bog, bug ; a is to be sounded like the obscured ah heard in the final 
syllable oi idea; e, as the e in matter ; U, as in urm ah, as in tlie interjection ah! aio, 
as in saio ; ow, as in cow; ob, as in foot ; g, as in get, go; th, as in this; ch unmarked 
is sounded as in chamber. 

e (Italic) is silent, but is used to denote that the vowel preceding it in the same 
syllable has the long sound. 

II and K indicate sounds which are similar to that of a strongly aspirated h ; 
R indicates a more distinct and forcible utterance of this letter than is usually given 
to it in English words. 

u represents the sound of the French u in rue, which is uttered with the lips in the 
position for oo (as in noon), but a little compressed, and the tongue in that for e. 

an{g), ahn(g), awn{g), tm{g), are used to indicate the French uasal sounds. These 
sounds are uttered as spelled, except that they stop before the sound oing is completed. 

;KS» The sounds indicated by u, k, ii, and the French nasal sounds, can only be 
accurately learned from the teacher. 

4E^ Vowels are not marked in this index when it is supposed that their position 
sufficiently indicates the sounds which should be given. 



Abd el Kader (ahbd-el-kah'der). 

Abenakis (ab-e-nah'kiz). 

Abercrombie (ab'er-krum-bi). 

Acadia (a-kaMi-a) 

Addison (ad'rti-s'un). 

Adolphus, Gustavus (gus-ta'vus). 

Agua Nueva (ah'gwah nwa'vah). 

Aix LA Chapelle (aks lah-shji-pel'). 

Alabama (al-.abah'ma). 

Alamo (al'a-mo). 

Alarcon (iih-laK-sone'). 

Albany (awl'b.>-ni). 

Albemarle (ai-be-marl'). 

Aldie (awl'dl). 

Alexandria (al-egz-an'dri-a). 

Algiers (al-jeerz';. 

Algonquins (al-gon'kwinz). 

Allatoona (id la-too'na). 

Alleghany (al'Ie-ga-ni). 

Allouez, Claude (klode ahl-loo-a'). 

Allston (awl'ston). 

Almagro, Diego de (de-a'go da ahl- 

mah'gro). 
Altamaha (al-ta-ma-haw'). 
Amherst (am'er'st).' 
Amidas (am'I-das). 
Ampudia (ahm-poo'de-ah). 
Andre (an'dri). 

Androscoggins (an-dros-kog'inz). 
Anne (an). 

Antarctic (ant-ark'tik). 
Antietam (an-te'tam). 
Appalachee (ap-p'a-lSch'e). 
Appomattox (;ip-po-mat'toks). 
Aquidneck (a kwi<I'nek). 
Arago (iir'a-go ; Fr.pron. ah-rah-go')- 
Arbl'thnot (ar'buth-not). 
Ariosto (ar-I-os'to). 
Arista (ah-rees'tah). 



Argentine (ar-jen'tine). 

Arkansas (ar-kan'sas). 

Arminius (ar-miu'i-us.) 

Arragon (ar'ra-gon). 

Ashe (ash). 

Asia (a'shi-a). 

Atchafalaya (atch-a-fa-la'ya). 

Augsburg (awgz'burg; Ger. p'ron.owgs'- 

boorg). 
Augusta (aw-gus'ta). 
Austerlitz (aws'iter-lits; Ger. pron. 
Austria (aws'tri-a). [ows'ter-lits). 

AvERiLL (ii'ver-il). 
Averysboro' (a'ver-iz-biir'o). 
AviLEZ, Melendez de (ma-len'deth da 
Avon (a'von). [ah've-leth). 

Ayllon, Vasquez de (vah'sketh da ile- 
AZORES (a-zorz'). [yone'). 

Rack (bahK). 
Bahama (ba-ha'ma) 
Bahia (bah-e'ah). ' 
Bainbridge (bane'brij). 
Balboa (bahl-bo'a). 

Baltimore (bavvl'tl-more, or bawl'tl- 
Babbadoes (bar-ba'doze). [mur). 

Barlow (bar'lo). 
Barron (bar'un). 
Bastile (bahs-teel'). 
Baton Rouge (bat'n-roozh). 
Baum (bowm). 
Bayard (ba'ard). 
Bayou Tech'e (bi'o tesh). 
Beaufort (bu'furt). 
Beauregard, Pierre G. T. (pe-are' bo- 
Beethoven (ba-to'vn). [re-gard'). 

Behbings (beer'ingz). 
Belfast (bel'fahst). 
Belgium (bel'ji-um). 
(23) 



24 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 



Bellamont (bel'lgi mont). 

Bemis's Heights (be'mis-ez hits). 

Benham (ben'am). 

Bergen (ber'gen). 

Berkeley (berk'li; formerly bark'lll. 

Bienville (be-an(g)-veel'). 

BiLOxi (be-loks'i). 

Bladensburg (blii'dnz-burg). 

Blakeley (blake'li). 

Blenheim (blen'im). 

Blythe (blithe). 

BoiLEAU (boi'lo; Fr. pron.h-wo-lo'). 

BoxHOMME KicHARD (bo-nom' re-shaR') 

Booth, .John Wilkes (wilks booth). 

Borgne (born). 

BoscAWEN (bos-kaw'en). 

BossuET (bos-swa'). 

BowDiTCH (bovv'ditch). 

Bowling Green (bole'ing). 
Bracito (brah-se'to). 
Braganza (bra-gan'za). 
Brandenburg' (bran'den-burg-), 
Brashear City (brash'ur). 
Brazil (bra-zeel'). 

Bremer, Fredrika (fred'ri-ka bre'mer') 
Brest (brest). ' 

Brewster (broo'ster). 
Bruinsbukg (broo'inz-burg-). 
Buchanan (buk-an'au; not bu-kan'an) 
BuENA Vista (bwa'iiah vees'tah). " 
BUFORD (bu'furd). 
BUKGOYNE (•bur-goin'). 
Burrows (bur'oze). 

Cabot (kab'ot). 

Cabral (kah-brahl'). 

Cabrillo (kah-breel'yo), 

Cairo (ku'ro). 

Calhoun (kal-hoon'). 

California (kal-i-for'ni-a). 

Calvert, Cecil (s-is'il kbl'vert). 

Cambray (kam-bra'). 

Cambridge (kame'brij). 

Camoens (kam'o-enz). 

Campbell (kam'bel, or kam'el) 

Canaries (k,i-na'riz). 

Canonicus (ka-non'I-kus). 

Canova (ka-no'va). 

Cape Breton (bfit'n). 

Cape (Jirardeau (jee-rar-do') 

Cape Henlopen (hen-lo'pen). 
Carleton, Sir Guy (gi karl'tun). 
Carlowitz (kar'lo-wits). 
Carolina (kar-o-Ii'na). 
Carteret (kar'ter-et). 
Carthage (kar'thej). 
Cartier (kaR-te-a'). 
Castile (kas-tcel'). 
Castine (kas-teen'). 
Cavour (kah-voor'). 
Cayugas (ka-yoo'g-az). 
Cerro Gordo (seii'Ro g-oE'do). 
Cervantes (ser-van'tez). 
Chaleurs (shah-loor'). 
Chalmers (chal'merz). 
Chambersburg (chame'berz-burs-). 
Champion Hills (cham'pl-un). 
Champlain (sham-plane'). 
Chantilly (chan'til-li). 
Chapultepec (chah-pool-ta-pek'). 
Charlemagne (shar-le-mane'). 
Chatham (chat'jim). 
Chattahoochee (chat-t? hoo'che). 



Chattanooga (chat-ta-noo'ffa). 

Chauncey (chahn'sl). ' 

Cherbourg (shaRe-booR'). 

Cherokees (cher-o-keez'). 

Chesapeake (ches-a-peek'). 

Chicago (shi-kaw'go). 

Chickahominy (chik-a-hom'i-n!). 

Chickamauga (ehik-a-maw'ga). 

Chickasaw (chik'a-siiw). 

Chicora (ehi-ko'ra'). 

Chihuahua (che-wah'wah). 

Chili (cliil'le). 

Chillicothe (chil-lT-koth'e). 

Chippewa (chip'pe-waw). 

Choctaws (chok'tawz'). 

Christina (kris-te'na). 

Chrystler's FiELD'(krTs'lerz). 

Cherubusco (cha-roo-boos'ko). 

Cincinnati (sin-si-nah'ti). 

Clayborne (kla'burn). 

Clinch (klinch). 

CocHEco (ko-che'ko). 

CocKBURN (ko'buni). 

Coddington (kod'ding-tun). 
I Colbert (kol-baRe')- 

Colleton (kol'le-tun). 

Conant (ko'naut). 

Concord (kon'g'kurd). 

Connecticut (kon-net'i-kut). 

Contreras (kou-tra'rahs). 

Copernicus (ko-per'ni-kus). 

Cordilleras (kor-dil'Ier-az). 

Corinth (kor'inth). 

Corneille (kor-nale'). 

Cornwallis (korn-wol'lis). 

CORONADO (ko-ro-nah'do). 

Corpus Christi (kor'pus kris'te). 

Correggio (kor-red'jo). 

Cortereal (koR-ta-ra-ahl'). 

CORTEZ (kor'tez). 

Cousin (koo-zati(g)'). 

CowpENs (kow'peuz). 

Craven (kra'vn). 

Cressy (kres'si). 

Croghan (kro'han). 

Cromwell (krnm'wel). 

Crozat, Anthony (an'to-ni kro-zah'). 

Cuba (ku'ba). ' 

CuLLODEN'(knl-Io'dcn). 

CusHiNG (kdbsh'ing). 

CuviER (ku've-er; Fr.pron. kii-ve-a'). 

Cyane (si-an'). ' 

Da Gama, Vasco (vahs'kodah gah'mah). 

Dahlgren, Ulric (ul'rik dahl'gren). 

Dakota (da-ko'ta). 

Dalton (dawl'tun). 

Danbury (dan'bur-i). 

DANVERs(dan'verz). 

D'Anville, Duke (dahnrff)-veel'). 

Darien (da-ri-en'). 

Davenport (dav'en-pdrt). 

Davy, Sir Humphry (hum'fri da'vn. 

Dearborn (deer'burn). 

Deatonsville (de'tunz-vil). 

De Cabral (da kah-brahl'). 

De Cabrillo (da kah-breel'yo). 

Decatur (de-kii'tur). 

De Coligny (de ko-leen-ye'). 

De Espejo (da es-pa'Ho). 

De Grasse (de gr?s). 

De Kalb, Baron (de kSlb'), 

Delaware (del'^-wiir). 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 



25 



De Leon, Ponce (pone'tha da la-one'). 

De :Montcalm (de niont-kahm'). 

De JIo^ts, Sieur (se-uR'de ma\vn(g)')- 

Derne (der'ue). 

De Uochambeau (de ro-shahn(g)-bo'). 

Descartes (dii-kaKl'). 

De Soto (da-so'to). 

D'EsTAiNG (dcs-taii(g')')- 

De Ternav (de tt-R-na'). 

D'Iberville,'Lemoine (le-mw6n' de- 

DiESKAu (de-es-ko')- [bare-veel'). 

DiNvviDDiE (diu-wid'di). 

DoNGAN (don'y:an). 

DoMPHAN (dou'l-f'an). 

DoNOP, Count fdo'nop). 

Don Pedro (pe'dro; Sp. pron. pa' dro). 

Dorchester (dor'ches-ter). 

Douglas (dug'las). 

Downie (dow'nf). 

Drury's Uluff (droo'riz). 

Dubuque (du-book', oo as in food). 

Du Pont (du pout'). 

Elba (el'bij). 
Elbe (clb). 
Endicott (cn'dT-kut). 
England (ing'glgind). 
P>ervier (a-per-ve-a'}. 
Erasmus (e-raz'mus). 
Ericsson (er'ik-sn). 
Erie (e'ri). 
Esopus (e-so'pus). 
EsPEJO (es-pa'Ko). 
Eugene, Prince (ii-jeen'). 
EuTAW Springs (u'taw). 
Everett (uv'er-et). 

Falmouth (faPmuth). 

Faneuil Hall (fan'il; formerly fun'il). 

Farragut (ftir'a-R-ut). 

FAYETTEVILLE'(tn-Ct'vil). 

Fenelon (fiii'i'-liiu ; JF'r. pron. fane- 

Fenian (fe'ul-an). [lawn(g)'). 

Fernandina (fer-nan-de'na). 

Florida (flor'i-da). 

Fontenoy (fon-te-noy'; /•> .pro. fawn(n:)t- 

FORBES (forbz). [nwah'). 

Fort I!owyer (bo'ycr). 

Fort Caswell (ka'z'wel). 

Fort De Hussy (de rOs'?}). 

Fort Donelson (don'ol-sim). 

Fort Puquesne (du kMiic'). 

Fort Frontenac (fron'te nak). 

Fort Griswold (trriz'wuid). 

Fort Macon (ma'knn). 

Fort JIalden (mawl'den). 

Fort McAllister (mak-al'lis-ter). 

Fort McRae (mak-ra'). 

Fort >Ieigs (meg-z). 

Fort JfouLTRiE (moo'trl, or molc'tri). 

Fort Nassau (nas'saw). 

Fort Pulaski (pu-las'ki). 

Fort Ridgely (rij'li). 

Fort Rosalie (ro-zah-le'). 

Fort Schuyler (ski'ler). 

Fort Steadman (sted'man). 

Fort Stephenson (ste'v'n-sun). 

Francis of Lorraine (lor-rane'). 

Frankfort (frang-k'furt). 

Frf, derickshald (fred'er iks-hahld). 

Fremont (fre-mont'). 

Frobtsher (frob'ish-er). 

Fulton (f<5bl'tun). 



Galileo (gal-X-le'o; It. pron. giihl-e- 

Gallatin (gal'Ia-tin). fla'o). 

Galveston (ga^ves-tun). 

Genesee (jeii-e-se'). 

Genet (je-net'; Fr.pron. zh'uii). 

Genoa (jen'o-a). 

Gerry (SC-r'i).' 

Gettysburg (get'tizburg). 

Ghent (lent). 

Gibraltar (jib-rawl'tjr). 

(iiLA (He'lah). 

GiLLMORE (Sil'more). 

Gloucester (glos'ter). 

Goethe (gQ'ta). 

Goldsborough (goldz'bur-o). 

Goliad (go-li-ad'). 

Gomez (go'meth). 

Gonzales (gon-zah'les, or gon-thah'- 

GoRGEs (gor'jez). [leth). 

Gosnold (goz'nuld). 

GouRGUEs, Dominic de (do-me-neek' de 

Granada (gr.a-nali'da). [gooRg)". 

Granger (gr'aiic'jt'r)'. 

Grant, Ulvsses S. (u-lis'seez). 

Great Pedee (pe-de'). 

Greenvi'ich (grcen'icli). 

Grierson (grecr'son), 

Grotius (gi-o'sliT-us). 

Groton (graw'tn). 

Guadalupe Hidalgo (g.iw-dah-loop' 

he-dal'go ; Sp. pron. gwah-dah-Ioo'pa 

he-dahl'go). 
Guanahani (gwah-na-hah'ne). 
Guerriere (gr-r-ieai-e'). 
Guiana (So-ah'na). 
Guilford (gil'furd). 
Gustavus Vasa (gus-ta'vus vah'sah). 

Halleck (hal'lek). 

Halley (hal'li). 

Hampden (ham'den). 

Handel (lian'del). 

Hardee (liar'de). 

Harrisburg (har'ris-burg), 

Harrod (har'rod). 

Hatteras (hat'ter-js). 

Havana (ha-van'a). 

Haverhill (ha'ver-il). 

Havre de Grace (hav'ur de grabs). 

Hawthorne (haw'thorn). 

Haydn (li.i'du). 

Hayti (ha'ti). 

Heath (heetli). 

Heintzelman (hlnt'sel-mgin). 

Helena (liul-e'iia). 

Hemans (liem'anz). 

Herkimer (her'ki-mer), 

Herron (hT'r'un). 

Heeschel (her'shel). 

H IN OMAN (Iiind'inan). 

Hispamola (his-pan-1-o'lj). 

Holmes (liomz). 

Hood (liuod). 

Hooker (hdok'er). 

Houston (hews'tun). 

Hughes (huze). 

Huguenots (Iui'5o-nots). 

Humboldt (hum'bolt; (7er.jiron.hobm'- 

Hurons (hu'ruuz). [liolt). 

Iberville. See D'Iberville. 
Illinois (illi-nois', or -noi'). 
India (m'dl-?i, or in'jl-?). 



26 



rROXOUNCING INDEX. 



Indiana (in-di-an'a). 
Iowa (i'o-w^i). 
Iroquois (iro-kwoV)- 
lUKA (i-yoo'ka). 
IVRY(iv'ri; Fr.pron.e-yrc'). 

Jalapa (iiah-lah'pa). 

Japan (japan'). 

Jersey (jit'zT). 

Jesuits (jez'u-its). 

JoLiET (jo'li-et; Fr.pron. zho-le-a'). 

Kanawha (ka-naw'w?). 

Kansas (kau'zas, or kan'sas). 

Kant (kaut; (Jer.pron. kahnt). 

Kaskaskia (kas-kas'ki-j). 

Kearny (kar'iiT). 

Kearsarge (ke'ar-sarj). 

Kenesaw, Mt. (ken-c-saw'). 

Kennebec (keu-e-bek'). 

Keyes (kize). 

Kickapoos (kik'a-pooz). 

KlEFT (keeft). 

Kittanning (kit-tan'ning). 

Knyphausen (uip-haw'sn; Ger. pron. 

knip-how'zeii). 
Kosciusko (kos-si-us'ko). 

liA Angostura (lah ahn-gos-too'rah). 
Labrador (lab ra-dore'). 
Lafayette (bih-ta-ef). 
La Fontaine (lah fon-tane'; Fr. pron. 

lah-fawn(g)-taue'). 
Lafourche (lah-fooRsh'). 
La Grange (lah granj')- 
Lancaster (langk'as-ter). 
Laplace (lah-plahs'). 
La Plata (lah plah'ta). 
La Salle (lah sahl') 
Laudonnierk (lo-don-e-are'). 
Le B(euf (lebilf'. 
Ledyard (ibd'yanl). 
Leesburg (leeZ'bui-g). 
Leibnitz (lipe'nits). 
Leisler (lise'ler). 
Lenni Lenape (len'ne le-uah'pe). 
Lepanto (le-pan'to). 
Levant (le-vanf). 
Lincoln (ling'kun). 
Lisbon (liz'bun). 
Lloyd (loid). 
I^ONDON (liin'dun). 
Lope de Vega (lo'pa dii va'gah). 
l>os Angeles (los ahng'Ha-les). 
Loudoun (loo'dim). 
LouisBURG (loo'is-bar<r). 
Louisiana (loo-c-zi-an'a). 
Lours Philippe (loo'is'phil'ip; Fr.pron. 

loo-o' fcc-Ieop'). 
Louisville (loo'is-vil). 
Lovelace (luv'les). 
Loyola (loi-o'la; Sp.jyron. lo-yo'lah). 
Lutzen (lobt'scn). 
Lynchburg (liuch'burg). 
Lynde (liud). 

Macaulay (ma-kaw'le). 
Machias (maohi'as). 
JIachiavelli (mfik-c-ah-vel'le). 
Mackinaw (mak'i-naw). 
Macomb (ma-koom'). 
Magellan (ma jol'lan). 
Magruder (mj-groo'der). 



Malden (mawl'den). 
Malvern Hill (mawl'vern). 
Manassas (ma-na.s'sas). 
Manhattan (man-hut'tan). 
Maria Theresa (ma-ri'si tlie-re'z?). 
Marietta (ma-rt-ft'ta). 
Marion (mar'i-uii). 
Marlborough (mawl'bur-o). 
Marquette (mar-kct'). 
Massachusetts (luas-sa-choo'sets). 
Massasoit (mas-sa-soif ; originaUij \a^- 

sas'o-it). 
BlATAMORAS (mat-a-mo'ras). 
Mather (raath'erj./o/'OTec/y mah'ther). 
Maumee (maw-mee'). 
Maurepas Lake (mo'ro-pah). 
Maximilian rmaks i-nul'yfiu). 
Mayhew (mil'hu). 
McClernand (uiak-kler'uaad). 
McCuLLOCi! (mak-kul'luh). 
McDoNOUGii (mak-don'uli). 
McDowell (mak-dow'cl). . 
McTntosh (mak'iii-tosli). 
McPllERSON (mak-fer'sn). 
Mechanics ville (me-kan'iks-vil). 
Meigs (mcgz). 

Melanciitiion (mo-langk'thon). 
Melendez (ma-len'dctli). 
Mendelssohn (mon'dcl-sone). 
Menomonies (mc-uom'o-niz). 
Meridian (mc-rid'i-an). 
Mesilla Valley (ma-secl'yah). 
MlAMis (mi-ah'inccz). 
MlANTONOMOll (nii-an-ton'o-mo). 
Michael Angelo (mi'kcl an'jc-lo). 
Michigan (mish'i-gan). 
JIlLAN (niil'an, or inl-lan'). 
Milliken's Bend (mil'll-kinz). 
Minnesota (min-no-so'ta). 
MlNUlT (mo-noit'). 
MiQUELON (mik-e-lon'). 
Mississippi (mis-sis-sip'pii). 
Missouri (mis-soo'ri; often m'.spro- 

nounced miz-zoo'ra). 
Mobile (mo-boel'). 
BIohegans (mo-hp'ganz). 
Moliere (mo-le-aiv:'). 
MoLiNO DEL Key (nio-lc'no del ra). 
MONCLOVA (mon-klo'va). 
JIonhegan Island (nion-he'gan). 
Monmouth (mon'miiflO. 
MONOCACY (mo-nok'a ti). 
JIonongahela (mo-uoii-ga-he'l?). 
Monroe (mun-ro'). 
Montauk (mon-tawk'). 
Monterey (mon-tc-ra'). 
Montesquieu (mawn(g)-tes-ko-(l' ; sovie- 

times A>ifj!ici~ed nion'tes-ku). 
MONTEZtiMA (mon-t('-zu'ma). 
Montgomery (mont-giim'er-i). 
Montreal (mont-ro-awl'). 
Moscow (mos'ko; 7?,oi nios'kow). 
Moultrie (moo'tri, or mole'trii). 
Mozart fmo-zart'; Ger. pron. mot'saRt). 
MuRFREESBORO' (mur'frecz-bur-o). 

Nadir Shah (nah'dnr slinh). 
Nantes (nants ; Fr. pron. nahn(g)t). 
NaRRAGANSet (nar-ia-gan'spt). 
Narvaez, Pamphilo de (pahm-fp'lo da 
Naseby (naze'bT). [nar-vah'eth). 

Natchez (natch'pz). 
Naumkeag (uawm'kegf). 



PRONOUNCING INDKX. 



'J.i 



Navajo (nav'a-ho). 
Navarino (nah-vah-re'no). 
Navarre (uj-var')- 
Nevada (ue-vali'cl;j). 
New Albion (arW-un). 
Newark (uu'ark). 
New Brunswick (brunz'wik). 
Newburvport (uu'bu-ri-porf). 
Newfoundland (nu'firad-land). 
New Hampshire (Immp'shur). 
New Netherlands (ueth'ur-ljiudz). 
New Orleans (or'lc-auz). 
Niagara (nl-ag'a-ra). 
Nicholson (uik'ul-sun). 
Nina (neeu'yali). 
Norfolk (nor'fuk). 
Norridgewocks (nor'rij-woks). 
Nokwalk (uor'wak). 
Nova Scotia (no'va sko'sbi-a). 
Nueces (uoo-a'ses). 

Oglethorpe (o'gl-tborp). 

Okeciiobee Lake (o-ke-cho'be). 

Olustee (Orlus'te). 

Oneidas (o-ni'daz). 

Onondagas (on-on-daw'gfiz). 

Ontario Lake (on-tii'ri-o). 

Opechancanough (op-e-kan'ka-no). 

Oregon (or'e-gon). 

Oreto (o-re'to). 

Orinoco (o-ri-uo'ko). 

Oriskany (o-ris'kj-ui). 

Osceola (ose-o'la). 

Oswego (os-we'go). 

Otiio (o'tbo). 

Ottawas (ot'ta-wawz). 

Paducaii (pa-doo'ka). 

Pakenham (pak'n-am). 

Palmerston (pahm'cr-ston). 

Palo Alto (pah'lo ahl'to). 

Palos (pab'los). 

Pamunkey (pa-mung'kl). 

Panama (pan-a-mah'). 

Paoli (pfi-o'li). 

Parras (paR'nahs). 

Pascal, ISi.aise (blaze pas'kal ; Fr.pron. 

pahs-kalil')- 
Pascua Florida (pahs-koo'ah flo-re'- 
Patuxent (pa-tuks'ont). [dali). 

Paulus Hook (paw'lus). 
Pa VIA (pah-ve'ah). 
Pawcatuck (paw'ka-tuk). 
Pawtuckets (paw-tuk'ets). 
Pegram (pe'f^rani). 
Pensacola (pen-sa-ko'l?). 
Pepperell (pep'er-en. 
Pequods (pe'kwodz). 
Perdido (per-d(^'do). 
Perote (pa-ro'ta). 
PERit (pc-roo'). 
Pestalozzi (pes tah-lot'se). 
Philippi (H-lip'pT). 
Philippine Is. ffirip-pin). 
Piedmont (poort'mont). 
Pierce (poerse, or perse). 
PiGOT (pifi'iit). 
PiNTA (poen'tab). 
PiTCAiRN (pit'kanif). 
PiscATAQUA (pis-kat'a-kw?). 
PiZARRO (pp-zur'ro; Sp. pron. pe-thau'- 
Pleasonton (plez'im-tun). [Ro). 

Plymouth (plim'uth). 



POCAHONTAS (po-ka-hon't?s). 
PoiCTiERS (poi'tet'i-z; Fr.pro.p\\6-te-h'). 
Point Isabel (iz'?-bel). 

POKANOKETS (po-ka-UO'kcts). 

Polk (poke). 
PoMEROY (pum'roi). 

PONTCHARTRAIN LAKE (pOIlt-shar- 

PONTIAC (pon'tT-ak). [traue'). 

POPHAM (pop'ani). 

PoPOCATAPETL (po-po-kab-tapetl'). 

Port Gibson (|ib'suu). 

Portsmouth (ports'niutb). 

Portugal (pOrt'u-g-al). 

Potomac (po-to'mak). 

Pott AW ATOMIES (pot-a-wot'o-miz). 

Powhatan (pow-ha-tau'). 

Prague (prag). 

Prairie du Chien (pra'n-doo-sheca'). 

Presque Isle (presk eel). 

Prevost (pre-vosf). 

Prideaux (prid'o). 

Prima Vista (pre'mab vees'tah). 

Prussia (prusli'a, or proo'sha). 

PUEBLA (poo-a'blab). 

Pulaski (pu-las'ki). 

PuLTOWA (pul-to'wa). 

Quantrell (kwon'trel). 

Rabelais (rabb-la'). 

Racine (rab-sceu')- 

liAHL (ralil). 

Raisin (ra'zn). 

Raleigh (raw'li). 

Raphael (raf'a-el). 

Rapidan (rap-id-an'). 

Ravaillac (rab-vah-yahk')- 

Re.vding (red'ing-). 

Reno (re'no). 

Resaca de la Palma (ra-sah'kah da lah 

Reynolds (ren'uldz). [pahl'mah). 

Rhine (rine). 

RiALL (ri'al). 

RiBAULT (Ve-bo')- 

1\10helieu (reesh'loo; Fr.pron. reesh- 

IiiNGGOLD (ring-'g-uld). [le-fl'). 

Rio Grande (rl'o grand; Sp. pron. re'o 

HoANOKE (ro-a-noke'). [grahn'da). 

Roberval (ro-bare-vahl')- 

Romney (rom'ni). 

RosECRANS (roze'krans). 

Rouen (roo'en; Fr.pron. roo-ahn(g)'). 

Rowley (row'li). 

Rubens (roo'ljenz). 

Russia (rusli'a, or roo'sha). 

RuYZ (i-oo-etb') 

Ryswick (riz'wik; Dut.pron. rise'wik). 

Sabine (sa-becn'). 
Saco (saw''ko). 

Sacramento (sak-ra-men'to). 
Sadowa (sah-do'wa). 
Salem (sa'leni). 
Saline (s^-lccn'). 
Salisbury (sawlz'bur-I). 
Salmon Falls (sam'un). 
Saltillo (salil-teel'yo). 
Samoset (sam'o-set). 
San Diego (sahn de-a's-o). 
San Jacinto (san ja-sin'to). 
San Juan de Ulloa (sahn Hoo-ahn' da 
ool-yo'ah). 



2S 



PKONOUNCING INDEX. 



San Salvador (sahn sahl-vah-dore'). 

Santa Anna (sahn'tah ahn'nah). 

Santa Fe (sau't^fe; Sp. pron. sahn'tah 

Santa Maria (sahn'tah mah-re'ah). [fa). 

Santa Kosa (sahn'tah ro'zah). 

Santee (sau-te'). 

Sarcoxie (sar-koks'e). 

Sardinia (sar-din'i-?). 

Sassacus (sas'sa-kus). 

Schenectady (ske-uek'ta-di). 

Schiller (sliil'ler). 

ScHLEswiG- HoLSTEiN (shles'vig-- hol'- 

SCHOEPF (shQpf). Tstiue). 

ScnoFiELD (sko'feeld). 

Schuyler (ski'lur). 

Seminoles (sem'i-nolz). 

Semmes (semz). 

Senegas (sen'e-kaz). 

Serapis (se-ra'pis; commonly s6r'a-pis). 

Severn Kiver (sev'ern). 

Seville (sev'il, or se-vil'). 

Seymour (se'mur). 

SnAWNEEs (shaw-neez'). 

Shenandoah (shen-gin-do'?). 

Shields (shceldz). 

Shiloh (shi'lo). 

SiGEL (se'gcl). 

SiGouRNEY (sig-'ur-ni). 

Sioux (soo, or se oo'). 

SiSMONDi (sis-mon'di). 

Skenesborough (skeenz'biir-o). 

Slide LL (sli-del'). 

Sloughter (slaw'ter). 

SoBiESKi (so-be-cs'ke). 

Solyman II. (sol'j-mah), 

Somerset (sum'er-set). 

SoTiiEL (soth'el). 

Southampton (suth-amp'tun). 

Spire (spir). 

Staten Island (stat'n). 

Staunton (stan'tun). 

St. Albans (sant awl'bjnz). 

St. Augustine (s.lut aw-gus-teen'). 

St. Clair (sant klarp). 

St. Croix (sant kroi). 

St. Domingo (sant do-niing'go). 

St. Genevieve (sant jen-c-vcev'). 

St. Leger (sil'in-jer, or sant lej'cr). 

St. Louis (sant loo'is). 

St. Pierre (san(g) pe-are')- 

St. Regis (sant rc'jis). 

St. Simon (sant si'raun; Fr.pron. 8an(g) 

8e-mawn(g)'). 
Steuben (stu'ben : Ger.pron. stoi'ben). 
Strasburg (stras'burg). 
Streight (strate). 
Stringham (string'gim). 
Stuyvesant (sti'vesant). 
Suffolk (suf'fuk). 

Surajah Dowlah (sur-ah'jah dow'lah). 
Swanzey (swon'zi). 

Tallahassee (tal-la-has'se). 
Tallapoosa (tal-la-'poo'sj). 
Tampico (tahm-pe'ko). 
Taney (taw'nf). 
Tarleton (tarl'tun). 
Tecumseh (te-kum'se). 
Tezcuco Lake (tpskoo'ko). 
Thackeray (thak'e-ri). 
Thames (temz). 
Ticonderoga (tI-koii-daijfc[g?). 



Tilghman (til'iu^n). 



Tippecanoe (tip-pe-kj-noo'). 

Titian (tish'i-fin). 

Tohopeka (to-ho-pe'ka). 

TORTUGAS (tor-too'gaz). 

Townshenu (townz'end), 

Trafalgar (tra-fal-g.7r'). 

Tripoli (trip'o-le). 

Tristan d'Acunha (trees-tahn' dah- 

koon'yah). 
Tullahoma (tul-la-ho'ma). 
Tupelo (tu'pe-Io).' 
TuscARORA (tus-ka-ro'ra). 
Tybee Island (ti-be'). 

Uhland (oo'lalind). 

Uncas (ung'kas). 

Utah (yoo'tah). 

Utrecht (yoo'trekt;Z)M«.pron.u'treKt). 

Valentia (V9-Ien'shi-?). 

Valladolid (val-la-do-leed'). 

Valley Forge (val'lT forj). 

Valparaiso (vahl-pah-ri'so). 

Valverde (vahl-voR'da). 

Vandyke (van-dike'). 

Van Rensselaer (van ren'se-lur). 

Van Wart (van wawrt). 

Vasa (vah'sah). 

Vega, Lope de (lo'pa da va'gah). 

Venango (ve-naug'go). 

Venice (ven'is). 

Vera Cruz (vfi'rah kroos). 

Verplanck's Point (ver-plangks'). 

Verrazzani (vcH-Rat-sah'ne). 

Vespucci (ves-poot'che), 

Vienna (ve-en'ii?). 

ViNCENNEs (viu-scnz'). 

Wachusett (wa-choo'set), 
Waddell (wod'dcl). 
Wadsworth (wodz'wurth). 
Wahoo Swamp (w? lioo'). 
Waldron (wol'druu). 
Walker (wawk'er). 
Wallace (wol lis). 
Wampanoags (\vom-pa-no'agz). 
Warrington (wor'ring-tuu). 
Watauga (wa-tavv'ga). 
AVaxhaw Creek (wiiks'haw). 
Wayland (wa'ljnd). 
Weehawken (we-haw'ken). 
Weitzel (witf'sel). 
Westphalia (wcst-fale'y?). 
Weymouth (wa'muth). 
Whewell (liu'cl). 
Whitefield (whit'feeld). 
Winder (win'der). 
Windsor (wiu'zur). 
Winthrop (win'thrup). 
AVoosTER (wobs'ter). 
WoRDEN (wnr'dn). 
AVoRDswoRTH (wurdz'wurth). 
AVoRTH (wurth). 
AVren (ren). 
AVyandots (vvi-9n-dots'). 
AVyoming (wi-o'ming). 



;sE^^(_ 
YEAMAN#||'em'?nz). 
^ Wardley (yard'le). 

• Zagonyi (za-gon'ye). 

Zollicoffer (zoI'U-kof-fer). 



':.- v* 



